Skip to main content

Full text of "The conspiracy trial for the murder of the president : and the attempt to overthrow the government by the assassination of its principal officers"

See other formats


POORE 


A/\  (ol(o 


1.  480  p, 
v.  1 

2.  552  p, 
v.   2 

3-  96  p. 


LINCOLN   NATIONAL 
LIFE  FOUNDATION 


T 


<pJud*tWcJdcK£on\a 

x,nsrcoL,isr 

c  o.l  lection 


/•A       i    *\  b 


Et± 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

State  of  Indiana  through  the  Indiana  State  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/conspiracytrialf01poor 


THE 


CONSPIRACY    TRIAL 


FOR    T1IK    MURDER    OF 


THE    PRESIDENT, 


AND  THE  ATTEMPT  TO  OVERTHROW  THE  GOVERNMENT    BY  THE 
ASSASSINATION  OF  ITS  PRINCIPAL  OFFICERS. 


EDITED,  WITH   AN  INTRODUCTION, 


BY     BEN:     PERLEY     POORE. 


BOSTON: 
J.    E.    TILT  ON    AND    COMPANY. 

18G5. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1865, 

BY  J.  E.  TILTON  &   COMPANY, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


STEKEOTrrED   BT   C.  J.    PETEltS   AND    80H, 

13,  Washington  Street,  Boston. 


Psssa  of  Geo.  C.  Hand  A  &.VEBT. 


THE    TRIAL. 


The  assassination  of  Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  military  crime. 
While  actually  in  command  of  the  national  forces,  he  was  killed  in 
a  city  which  was  his  headquarters,  strongly  fortified  and  garrisoned, 
with  a  military  governor,  and  a  provost-marshal  whose  patrols  were 
abroad  day  and  night  arresting  all  persons  found  violating  the 
"rules  and  articles  of  war."  Not  only  was  the  murdered  com- 
mander-in-chief, to  use  the  words  of  the  Constitution,  "  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war,"  but  it  was  a  time  of  "public  danger,'''' 
in  which  the  assassins  were  constitutionally  excluded  from  any 
right  to  a  trial  in  the  civil  courts.  Peace  had  not  then  been  con- 
quered; there  was  a  powerful  enemy  in  arms,  to  whom  "  aid  and 
comfort ' '  could  be  given ;  the  leader  of  the  Rebellion  was  still  at 
large  ;  many  loyal  men  were  becoming  disheartened  by  the  conscrip- 
tion, and  by  the  prolonged  expenditure  of  blood  and  treasure ;  and 
there  are  good  reasons  for  believing  that  the  rebel  authorities, 
having  traversed  all  the  stages  of  crime,  confidently  hoped  by  this 
assassination  to  inaugurate  anarchy  at  the  North,  and  to  thus 
prepare  the  way  for  a  dictator.  Fortunately  for  the  cause  of 
freedom  throughout  the  world,  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  proved  its  sovereign  strength  by  not  even  halting  in  its 
onward  march,  as  the  assassins  struck  down  its  head,  and  cruelly 
assaulted  one  of  its  principal  officers.  Majestically  moving  on  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  the  Government 
at  once  asserted  its  supreme  power  by  providing  for  the  apprehen- 
sion and  the  trial  of  those  who  had  conspired  to  commit  the  Great 
Crime,  so  infamous  in  name,  and  so  impotent  in  effect. 

Before  the  martyr-president  had  ceased  to  live,  Mr.  Secretary 
Stanton  directed  a  search  for  the  recognized  assassin,  and  an  inves- 
tigation into  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  perpetration  of 


4  THE     TRIAL. 

the  bloody  deed.  The  next  day,  in  a  letter  to  the  Hon.  Charles 
Francis  Adams,  Mr.  Stanton  said,  "  The  murderer  of  the  President 
has  been  discovered,  and  evidence  obtained  that  these  horrible  crimes 
were  committed  in  execution  of  a  conspiracy  deliberately  planned 
and  set  on  foot  by  rebels,  under  pretence  of  avenging  the  South 
and  aiding  the  rebel  cause."  Subsequently  the  Secretary  of  "War 
announced,  in  an  official  bulletin,  that  all  persons  who  had  har- 
bored or  secreted  Booth,  Atzerodt,  or  Herold,  or  who  had  aided  or 
assisted  their  escape,  should  be  "  subject  to  trial  before  a  military 
commission;  and  the  punishment  is  death."  The  bulletin  concluded 
by  saying,  "Let  the  stain  of  innocent  blood  be  removed  from  the 
land  by  the  arrest  and  punishment  of  the  murderers !  All  good 
citizens  are  exhorted  to  aid  public  justice  on  this  occasion.  Every 
man  should  consider  his  own  innocence  charged  with  this  solemn 
duty,  and  rest  neither  night  nor  day  till  it  is  accomplished." 

Secretary  Stanton  faithfully  performed  his  .share  of  this  work ; 
and  he  was  ably  seconded  by  the  Provost  Marshal  of  the  War 
Department,  Colonel  L.  C.  Baker.  The  discovery  by  Fouche  of 
the  celebrated  French  conspiracy,  headed  by  Pichegru,  for  the 
assassination  of  the  first  Emperor  Napoleon,  has  been  regarded  as 
the  greatest  triumph  of  detective-police  skill  on  record ;  but  it  will 
be  eclipsed  by  Colonel  Baker's  report  of  his  operations.  It  was 
not  long  after  the  commission  of  the  Great  Crime  before  he  was 
thoroughly  conversant  with  the  associations  and  habits  of  the  chief 
actor's  acquaintances  in  Washington,  Baltimore,  Montreal,  and 
other  cities.  Some  were  promptly  arrested ;  a  careful  espionage 
was  established  over  others ;  confidential  agents  were  sent  far  and 
wide,  some  of  them  in  disguise ;  the  magnetic  telegraph  and  the 
photographer's  camera  were  called  into  the  service  for  the  trans- 
mission of  intelligence,  and  for  the  multiplication  of  portraits  for 
identification  ;  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  proofs  of  a  conspiracy, 
organized  at  Richmond  and  perfected  in  Canada,  were  overwhelming. 
The  finger  of  an  avenging  Providence  appears  to  have  tracked  the 
principal  conspirators,  and  to  have  furnished  abundant  proofe  that 
the  rebel  leaders  —  already  known  to  be  guilty  of  perjury,  treason, 
theft,  cruelty  to  Union  prisoners,  desecration  of  the  Union  dead, 
incendiarism  afloat  and  ashore,  the  propagation  of  deadly  tli 


THE      TRIAL.  0 

and  other  diabolical  crimes  —  had  crowned  their  detestable  labors 
with  assassination,  base  in  its  cowardice,  dark  in  its  accomplishment, 
and  effectual  for  the  perpetration  of  its  terrible  purpose. 

President  Johnson,  after  having  considered  the  reports  of  the 
officials  charged  with  the  preliminary  examinations  of  the  testimony, 
and  obtained  the  opinion  of  Attorney-General  Speed  on  the  manner 
in  which  those  of  the  suspected  conspirators  who  had  been  arrested 
should  be  tried,  issued  the  following  special  order  :  — 

Executive  Chamber,  ) 

Washington  City,  May  1,  1865.  j 

Whereas  the  Attorney-Greneral  of  the  United  States  hath  given 
his  opinion  — 

"  That  the  persons  implicated  in  the  murder  of  the  late  President, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  and  the  attempted  assassination  of  the  Hon. 
William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State,  and  in  an  alleged  con- 
spiracy to  assassinate  other  officers  of  the  Federal  Government  at 
Washington  City,  and  their  aiders  and  abettors,  are  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  and  legally  triable  before  a  Military  Commission  :  " 

It  is  ordered,  1st,  That  the  Assistant  Adjutant-General  detail 
nine  competent  military  officers  to  serve  as  a  Commission  for  the 
trial  of  said  parties,  and  that  the  Judge  Advocate  General  proceed 
to  prefer  charges  against  said  parties  for  their  alleged  offences,  and 
bring  them  to  trial  before  said  Military  Commission ;  that  said  trial 
or  trials  be  conducted  by  the  said  Judge  Advocate  General,  as 
recorder  thereof,  in  person,  aided  by  such  assistant  or  special 
judge  advocates  as  he  may  designate ;  and  that  said  trials  be  con- 
ducted with  all  diligence  consistent  with  the  ends  of  justice ;  the 
said  Commission  to  sit  without  regard  to  hours. 

2d,  That  Brevet  Major-General  Hartranft  be  assigned  to  duty 
as  special  Provost  Marshal  General  for  the  purposes  of  said  trial 
and  attendance  upon  said  Commission  and  the  execution  of  its 
mandates. 

3d,  That  the  said  Commission  establish  such  order,  or  rules  of 
proceeding,  as  may  avoid  unnecessary  delay,  and  conduce  to  the 
ends  of  public  justice. 

Andrew  Johnson. 


6  THE      TRIAL. 

Judge  Advocate  General  Holt  is  a  loyal  Kentuckian,  who  has 
rendered  signal  political  services  to  the  Union  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Rebellion.  After  having  acted  as  Judge  Advocate  at 
the  trial  of  General  Fitz  John  Porter,  he  was  invited  to  organize 
the  "  Bureau  of  Military  Justice,"  established  by  Act  of  Congress, 
and  was  commissioned  as  Judge  Advocate  General,  a  position  for 
which  he  is  eminently  fitted.  Familiar  in  a  marked  degree  with 
military  law,  with  a  quick  and  keen  intellect,  unwearied  industiy, 
and  an  impressive  style  of  oratory,  General  Holt  is  an  inflexibly 
upright  administrator  of  justice;  yet  the  humanities  have  a  large 
place  in  his  heart.  He  is  tall,  with  an  imposing  presence,  gray  hah', 
and  a  manner  which  not  only  imposes  respect,  but  wins  admiration. 

Hon.  John  A.  Bingham,  a  member  of  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives, from  Ohio,  has  had  some  experience  as  a  Judge  Advocate, 
and  enjoys  a  high  reputation  as  a  criminal  lawyer.  While  Judge 
Holt  is  calm  and  contemplative,  Judge  Bingham  is  energetic  and 
impulsive ;  watching  the  movements  of  opposing  counsel,  unravel- 
ling the  tangled  skeins  of  testimony,  and  eviscerating  truth  from 
masses  of  conflicting  evidence. 

Colonel  H.  L.  Burnett,  the  second  Assistant  Judge  Advocate,  is 
a  young  officer,  who  prepared  and  conducted  the  trial  for  treason 
at  Indianapolis,  which  disclosed  the  plans  for  establishing  a  North- 
western Confederacy ;  and  also  the  trial  of  the  Chicago  conspira- 
tors against  the  Union.  The  first-named  case  occupied  in  its  trial 
three  months  and  two  days;  and  the  latter,  four  months.  The 
great  ability  displayed  by  Colonel  Burnett  in  the  prosecution  of 
these  cases  commended  him  to  Mr.  Secretary  Stantou,  by  whose 
order  he  was  summoned  hero,  and  specially  assigned  to  duty  in 
connection  with  Judge  Holt.  He  was  the  executive  officer,  so  to 
speak,  of  the  trial;  seeing  that  the  witnesses  were  in  readiness,  and 
infusing  into  the  proceedings  order,  industry,  and  promptness. 

Before  the  Commission  assembled,  President  Johnson,  after 
consultation  with  his  Cabinet,  issued  the  following  proclamation, 
offering  large  rewards  for  five  named  individuals  reported  to  him 
as  implicated  in  the  awful  crime  of  assassination  and  attempted 
murder.  This  proclamation  forms  a  part  of  the  history  of  the 
trial,  as  much  evidence  was  introduced  to  verify  its  assertion. 


THE     TRIAL.  i 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT    OF   THE  UNITED  STATES  OF 
AMERICA. 

A    PROCLAMATION. 

Whereas  it  appears,  from  evidence  in  the  Bureau  of  Military- 
Justice,  that  the  atrocious  murder  of  the  late  President,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  and  the  attempted  assassination  of  the  Honorable  Wil- 
liam H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State,  were  incited,  concerted,  and 
procured  by  and  between  Jefferson  Davis,  late  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  and  Jacob  Thompson,  Clement  C.  Clay,  Beverly  Tucker, 
George  N.  Saunders,  William  C.  Cleary,  and  other  rebels  and 
traitors  against  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  harbored  in 
Canada :  — 

Now,  therefore,  to  the  end  that  justice  may  be  done,  I,  Andrew 
Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  do  offer  and  promise  for 
the  arrest  of  said  persons,  or  either  of  them,  within  the  limits  of 
the  United  States,  so  that  they  can  be  brought  to  trial,  the  follow- 
ing rewards :  — 

One  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  arrest  of  Jefferson  Davis. 

Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the  arrest  of  Clement  C.  Clay. 

Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the  arrest  of  Jacob  Thompson, 
late  of  Mississippi. 

Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the  arrest  of  Geo-  N.  Saunders. 

Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the  arrest  of  Beverly  Tucker. 

Ten  thousand  dollars  for  the  arrest  of  William  C.  Cleary,  late 
clerk  of  Clement  C.  Clay. 

The  Provost  Marshal  General  of  the  United  States  is  directed  to 
cause  a  description  of  said  persons,  with  notice  of  the  above  re- 
wards, to  be  published. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand,  and  caused 
the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this  second  day  of  May,  in  the 
P     1     year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
five,  and  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of' 
America  the  eighty-ninth. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

By  the  President : 

W.  Hunter,  Acting  Secretary  of  State. 


8  THE     TRIAL. 

The  persons  arrested  as  conspirators  were  at  first  confined  on 
board  of  the  monitors,  anchored  off  the  Washington  Navy  Yard ; 
whence  they  were  removed  to  the  building  originally  used  as  the 
Penitentiary  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  now  within  the  limits 
of  the  United-States  Arsenal,  on  Greenleaf's  Point.  This  is  at 
the  junction  of  the  Potomac  and  the  Anacostia,  or  Eastern  Branch ; 
and,  as  the  channels  of  the  two  rivers  run  near  the  shores,  the  tract 
of  land  was  purchased,  when  Washington  was  first  laid  out  as  a 
metropolis,  by  a  Mr.  Greenleaf.  He  hoped  that  it  would  become 
the  business  portion  of  the  future  city,  which  General  Washington 
expected  would  be  the  tide-water  depot  of  the  Great  West,  by 
the  improvement  of  the  Potomac  River  as  a  channel  of  transmon- 
tane  transportation.  Mr.  Greenleaf's  "  great  expectations  "  were 
not  realized ;  and  he  became  so  involved,  that  several  houses  which 
he  erected  and  nearly  completed  actually  fell  gradually  to  pieces, 
and  were  carried  away  for  fire-wood.  The  name  of  "  Greenleaf's 
Point,"  however,  remains. 

The  extremity  of  the  point  has  been  used  as  a  United-States 
arsenal  since  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain.  When  the  British 
troops  occupied  the  metropolis,  the  retreating  Americans  undertook 
to  conceal  a  large  quantity  of  powder  in  a  dry  well,  and  then  burned 
the  buildings.  The  next  day,  a  detachment  of  two  hundred  British 
grenadiers,  with  several  officers,  was  sent  by  General  Ross  to  com- 
plete the  work  of  destruction ;  and,  by  some  accident,  a  lighted 
port-fire  was  thrown  into  the  dry  well  which  contained  the  powder. 
An  explosion  took  place,  killing  and  wounding  many  of  the  inva- 
ders, and  precipitating  the  retreat  from  the  capital,  as  the  British 
thought  that  a  mine  had  been  purposely  fired. 

Soon  afterwards,  Colonel  Bomford,  of  the  engineer-corps,  com- 
menced the  erection  of  the  present  substantial  arsenal-building, 
which  include  a  museum  of  weapons  and  of  artillery,  many  of 
them  trophies  of  the  Revolutionary,  English,  and  Mexican  wars. 
The  workshops  have  gradually  boon  increased  ;  and.  since  the  break- 
ing-out of  the  war  for  the  suppression  of  the  Rebellion,  it  has  been 
an  important  depot  for  field-artillery,  muskets,  and  ammunition. 

The  old  Penitentiary  was  erected  in  1836,  but  has  since  been 
enlarged  and  improved.      It  is  on  the  northern  side  of  the  old 


THE     TRIAL.  9 

Arsenal,  toward  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  from  which  it  is  over  a  mile 
distant ;  Four  and  a  Half  Street  running  directly  from  the  City 
Hall  and  Court  House,  across  the  avenue,  down  to  the  old  Peni- 
tentiary gate.  At  the  breaking-out  of  the  Rebellion,  however,  it 
was  found  imperatively  necessary  to  enlarge  the  arsenal-grounds ; 
and  their  limits  were  extended  quite  'a  distance  toward  Pennsyl- 
vania Avenue,  including  the  Penitentiary.  *  The  convicts  were 
taken  to  Albany,  N.Y.,  where  they  were  incarcerated;  and  all 
adult  criminals  who  have  subsequently  been  convicted  have  also 
been  sent  here.  Juvenile  offenders  are  sentenced  to  confinement 
in  the  House  of  Refuge  at  Baltimore. 

Brevet  Major-General  Hartranft,  the  special  provost-marshal  de- 
tailed for  the  trial,  had  placed  under  his  orders  a  brigade  of  vol- 
unteers, and  a  detachment  of  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps.  Strong 
guards  were  so  posted  as  to  render  the  rescue  or  escape  of  the  pris- 
oners impossible ;  and  there  was  in  addition  a  detective  force  who  ex- 
ercised a  watchful  surveillance.  Each  prisoner  was  manacled,  and 
confined  in  a  separate  cell,  attended  by  a  guard ;  and  the  heads  of 
the  male  prisoners  were  enveloped  in  mufflers,  as  one  of  them,  while 
on  board  of  the  monitor,  had  endeavored  to  commit  suicide  by  dash- 
ing out  his  brains. 

A  large  room  in  the  north-east  corner  of  the  third  story  of  the 
old  Penitentiary,  near  the  cells  in  which  the  prisoners  were  con- 
fined, was  fitted  up  for  the  trial.  It  is  about  thirty  by  forty-five  feet 
square,  with  a  ceiling  about  eleven  feet  high,  supported  by  three 
wooden  pillars.  Four  windows,  with  heavy  iron  gratings,  afforded 
tolerable  ventilation ;  and  there  are  two  ante-rooms  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  court  and  of  the  witnesses.  The  room  was  white- 
washed and  painted  for  the  occasion,  a  prisoner's  dock  was  con- 
structed along  the  western  side,  the  floor  was  covered  with  cocoa-nut 
matting,  and  the  tables  and  chairs  were  new.  Gas  was  introduced, 
in  case  the  court  should  protract  its  sittings  until  after  dark. 

Wednesday,  May    10. 

The  Commission,  convened  by  Special  Order  No.  216,  met  at  ten 
o'clock,  a.m.,  consisting  of  the  following  detail :  — 


10  THE     TRIAL. 

Major-General  David  Hunter,  U.  S.  V. 

Major-General  Lew  Wallace,  U.  S.  V. 

Brevet  Major-General  August  V.  Kautz,  U.  S.  V. 

Brigadier-General  Alvin  P.  Howe,  U.  S.  V. 

Brigadier-General  Robert  S.  Foster,  U.  S.  V. 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  James  A.  Ekin,  U.  S.  V. 

Brigadier-General  T.  M.  Harris,  U.  S.  V. 

Brevet  Colonel  C.  H.  Tompkins,  U.  S.  A. 

LieutenantrColonel  David  R.  Clendenin,  Eighth  Illinois  Cavalry. 

Brigadier-General  Joseph  Holt,  Judge  Advocate  and  Recorder, 
assisted  by  Judge  Advocates  Burnett  and  Bingham. 

The  members  of  the  Court,  who  were  all  in  full  uniform,  took 
their  seats  around  a  large  table  parallel  with  the  north  side  of  the 
room;  General  Hunter,  the  President,  sitting  at  the  eastern  end. 
General  Hunter  has  had  much  experience  as  a  member  of  courts- 
martial,  and  is  an  admirable  presiding  officer,  giving  the  most  care- 
ful attention  to  every  word  spoken  by  the  witnesses ;  and,  when 
the  Judge  Advocate  and  the  prisoner's  counsel  differ  on  any  ques- 
tion, the  General  has  the  uncommon  faculty  of  holdiug  his  judg- 
ment in  perfect  abeyance  until  he  has  heard  both  sides,  and  then 
forming  it  with  inflexible  firmness.  At  the  right  of  General  Hunter 
sit  Generals  Wallace  and  Ekin,  with  Colonel  Tompkins;  at  his  left  sit 
Generals  Kautz,  Foster,  Harris,  and  Howe,  with  Colonel  Clendenin. 

At  the  foot  of  the  table  at  which  the  Court  sat  was  another,  occu- 
pied by  Judge  Advocate  General  Holt,  with  his  assistants,  Hon. 
Mr.  Bingham  and  Colonel  Burnett.  On  this  table,  as  the  trial  pro- 
gressed, were  deposited  the  weapons  identified  by  witnesses,  the  ma- 
chine used  by  the  Rebel  War  Department  as  a  key  to  communications 
written  in  cipher,  the  articles  found  on  the  dead  assassin's  person, 
with  a  mass  of  law-books,  notes  of  testimony,  &c. 

In  the  centre  of  the  room  was  a  stand  for  witnesses,  who  were  re- 
quired to  face  the  Court  while  being  examined ;  although  many  of 
them  would  persist  in  turning  towards  the  prisoners'  counsel  while 
undergoing  cross-examination,  provoking  sharp  reprimands  from 
General  Hunter. 

Behind  the  witness-stand,  and  parallel  with  the  southern  side  of 
the  room,  was  a  long  table,  which  was  occupied  by  reporters  and 


THE     TRIAL.  11 

correspondents  during  the  public  sessions  of  the  Court.  At  the 
foot  of  this  table  sat  the  counsel  for  the  prisoners  after  they  had 
been  introduced. 

The  prisoner's  "dock"  was  a  platform  raised  about  one  foot 
from  the  floor,  and  about  four  feet  broad,  with  a  strong  railing  in 
front  of  it.  Along  this  "clock"  sat  the  prisoners.  Mrs.  Surratt 
had  the  left-hand  corner  to  herself;  a  passage-way  to  the  door  lead- 
ing to  the  cells  intervening  between  her  and  the  seven  male  pris- 
oners, who  sat  sandwiched  with  six  soldiers  who  wore  the  light-blue 
uniform  of  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps.  Dr.  Mudd  wore  hand- 
cuffs connected  with  chains;  but  the  "  bracelets  "  of  the  other  male 
prisoners  were  joined  by  wide  bars  of  iron  ten  inches  long,  which 
kept  their  hands  apart.  All  of  the  prisoners,  including  Mrs.  Sur- 
ratt, wore  anklets  connected  by  short  chains,  which  hamper  their 
walk  ;  and  heavy  iron  balls  were  also  attached  by  chains  to  the  limbs 
of  Payne  and  Atzerodt,  attendants  carrying  them  as  they  go  to  and 
from  theh  cells.  As  the  prisoners  entered  and  left  the  room,  their 
fetters  clanking  at  every  step,  they  formed  an  impressive  procession. 
As  seen  by  the  Court  and  the  gentlemen  of  the  press,  they  sat 
in  the  following  order  :  — 

Samuel  Arnold,  a  young  Baltimorean,  had  a  rather  intelligent 
face,  with  curly  brown  hair  and  restless  dark  eyes.  He  was  a 
schoolmate  of  the  President's  assassin ;  and,  at  the  breaking-out  of 
the  Rebellion,  he  joined  the  rebel  army.  An  original  conspirator, 
his  courage  failed  him  ;  and  he  went  some  weeks  before  the  assassi- 
nation to  Fortress  Monroe,  where  he  was  clerk  to  a  sutler  when 
arrested. 

Samuel  A.  Mudcl,  M.D.,  was  the  most  inoffensive  and  decent  in 
appearance  of  all  the  prisoners.  He  was  about  forty  years  of  age, 
rather  tall,  and  quite  thin,  with  sharp  features,  a  high  bald  forehead, 
astute  blue  eyes,  compressed  pale  lips,  and  sandy  hair,  whiskers,  and 
mustache.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  testimony,  often  prompt- 
ing his  counsel  during  the  cross-examinationst 

Edward  Spangler  was  a  middle-aged  man,  with  a  large,  unintelli- 
gent-looking face,  evidently  swollen  by  an  intemperate  use  of  ardent 
spirits,  a  low  forehead,  anxious-looking  gray  eyes,  and  brown  hair. 
He  was  born  in  the  interior  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  has  respectable 


12  THE     TRIAL. 

connections;  and,  after  having  been  employed  at  Ford's  Theatre  in 
Baltimore  as  a  stage-carpenter,  came  to  Washington  with  Mr.  Ford 
when  he  built  the  house  in  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  assassinated. 
Doleful  as  Spangler  looked  when  in  Court,  the  guards  declared  that 
he  was  the  most  loquacious  and  jovial  of  the  prisoners  when  in  his 
cell. 

Michael  O'Laughlin,  like  Arnold,  was  a  Baltimore  friend  of  the 
principal  assassin,  and  at  one  time  a  soldier  in  the  rebel  army.  He 
was  a  rather  small,  delicate-looking  man,  with  rather  pleasing 
features,  uneasy  black  eyes,  bushy  black  hair,  a  heavy  black  mus- 
tache and  imperial,  and  a  most  anxious  expression  of  countenance, 
shaded  by  a  sad,  remorseful  look. 

George  B.  Atzerodt  was  a  type  of  those  Teutonic  Dugald  Dal- 
gettys  who  have  taken  an  active  part  in  the  war  for  the  suppression 
of  the  Rebellion,  —  sometimes  on  one  side,  and  sometimes  on  the 
other,  as  bounties,  or  chances  to  pillage,  were  presented.  He  was 
born  in  Germany,  but  was  raised  and  lived  among  the  "  poor  white 
trash  "  in  Charles  County,  Md. ;  working  as  a  blacksmith  until  the 
war  broke  out,  when  he  became  a  blockade-runner.  He  was  a  short, 
thick-set,  round-shouldered,  brawny-armed  man,  with  a  stupid  ex- 
pression, high  cheek-bones,  a  sallow  complexion,  small  grayish-blue 
eyes,  tangled  lightrbrown  hair,  and  straggling  sandy  whiskers  and 
mustache.  He  apparently  manifested  a  stoical  indifference  to  what 
was  going  on  in  the  Court,  although  an  occasional  catrlike  glance 
would  reveal  his  anxiety  concerning  himself.  Evidently  crafty, 
cowardly,  and  mercenary,  his  own  safety  was  evidently  the  all-absorb- 
ing subject  of  his  thoughts. 

Lewis  Payne  was  the  observed  of  all  observers,  as  he  sat  motion- 
less and  imperturbed,  defiantly  returning  each  gaze  at  his  remarka- 
ble face  and  person.  He  was  very  tall,  with  an  athletic,  gladiatorial 
frame  ;  the  tight  knit  shirt  which  was  his  only  upper  garment  dis- 
closing the  massive  robustness  of  animal  manhood  in  its  most  stal- 
wart type.  Neither  intellect  nor  intelligence  was  discernible  in  his 
unflinching  dark  gray  eyes,  low  forehead,  massive  jaws,  compressed 
full  lips,  small  nose  with  large  nostrils,  and  stolid,  remorseless  ex- 
pression. His  dark  hair  hung  over  his  forehead,  his  face  was  beard- 
less, and  his  hands  were  not  those  of  a  man  who  had  been  accustomed 


THE     TRIAL.  13 

to  labor.  Keporfc  said  that  he  was  a  Kentuckian  by  birth,  and  one  of 
a  family  of  notorious  desperadoes  ;  one  of  his  brothers  having  been 
such  a  depraved  criminal,  that  the  rebels  hung  him.  But,  for  weeks 
after  the  trial  commenced,  all  that  was  certainly  known  of  him  was, 
that  he  was  the  ruffian  who  made  the  ferocious  series  of  assaults  on 
Secretary  Seward  and  his  family. 

David  E.  Herold  was. a  doltish,  insignificant-looking  young  man, 
not  much  over  one  and  twenty  years  of  age,  with  a  slender  frame, 
and  irresolute,  cowardly  appearance.  He  had  a  narrow  forehead,  a 
somewhat  Israelitish  nose,  small  dark  hazel  eyes,  thick  black  hair, 
and  an  incipient  mustache  which  occupied  much  of  his  attention. 
Few  would  imagine  that  any  villain  would  select  such  a  contempti- 
ble-looking fellow  as  an  accomplice. 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Surratt,  who  was  a  belle  in  her  youth,  has  borne 
her  five  and  forty  years  or  more  bravely ;  and,  when  she  raised  her 
veil  in  court  that  some  witness  might  identify  her,  she  exposed  rather 
pleasing  features,  with  dark  gray  eyes  and  brown  hair.  While 
some  of  the  spectators  could  see  upon  her  face  a  haunting  revelation 
of  some  tragic  sorrow  resembling  that  which  Guido's  art  has  stamped 
upon  the  features  of  Beatrice  Cenci,  others  declared  that  she  was 
evidently  the  devoted  mother  of  an  attached  family,  of  pious  senti- 
ments, and  evidently  deserving  the  recommendations  so  lavishly  given 
of  her  by  her  religious  advisers.  Whether  she  was  guilty  or  innocent, 
it  was  easy  to  perceive  that  she  desired  to  make  a  favorable  impression 
upon  the  court,  and  to  inspire  feelings  of  pity.  Those  who  had 
hunted  up  her  antecedents  ascertained  that  she  received  a  good  edu- 
cation, and  was  married  to  Surratt  about  the  year  1835  ;  the  young 
couple  settling  on  a  farm  near  Washington,  which  he  had  inherited. 
After  they  had  lived  there,  their  house  was  set  on  fire  by  one  of  their 
slaves,  who  seemed  to  have  been  infuriated  by  the  cruel  treatment  to 
which  he  had  been  subjected.  Surratt  afterwards  made  some  money 
as  a  contractor  on  a  Virginia  railroad,  and,  on  his  return  to  Mary- 
land, purchased  the  place  afterwards  known  as  Surratt's,  where  he 
established  a  tavern,  and  was  appointed  postmaster.  He  sympa- 
thized with  secession ;  and,  before  his  death,  one  of  his  sons,  Isaac, 
went  South,  and  joined  the  rebel  army.  After  Surratt's  death,  his 
widow  removed  to  Washington,  where  she  opened  a  boarding-house ; . 


14  THE     TRIAL. 

her   younger  son,   John,    spending   his    time   in    idleness.      Her 
other  child,  an  intelligent  young  lady,  was  one  of  her  mother's  wit- 


President  Johnson's  special  order  convening  the  Commission 
having  been  read  in  the  hearing  of  the  prisoners,  they  were  asked  if 
they  had  any  objection  to  any  member  of  the  Commission  ;  to  which 
they  all  severally  replied,  they  had  not. 

The  Commission,  the  Judge  Advocate  General  and  his  associates, 
and  the  reporters,  having  been  duly  sworn,  the  prisoners  —  Samuel 
Arnold,  Samuel  A.  Mudd,  Edward  Spangler,  Michael  O'Laughlin, 
George  B.  Atzerodt,  Lewis  Payne,  David  E.  Herold,  and  Mary  E. 
Surratt  —  were  arraigned  on  the  following  charges  and  specifications. 

Charge  I.  —  For  maliciously,  unlawfully,  and  traitorously,  and 
in  aid  of  the  existing  armed  Rebellion  against  the  United  States  of 
America,  on  or  before  the  6th  day  of  March,  A.D.  1865,  combin- 
ing, confederating,  and  conspiring,  together  with  one  John  H.  Surratt, 
John  Wilkes  Booth,  Jefferson  Davis,  George  N.  Sanders,  Beverly 
Tucker,  Jacob  Thompson,  William  C.  Cleary,  Clement  C.  Clay, 
George  Harper,  George  Young,  and  others  unknown,  to  kill  and 
murder,  within  the  Military  Department  of  Washington,  and  within 
the  fortified  and  intrenched  lines  thereof,  Abraham  Lincoln,  late, 
and  at  the  time  of  said  combining,  confederating,  and  conspiring, 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  army  and  navy  thereof ;  Andrew  Johnson,  then  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  aforesaid ;  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary 
of  State  of  the  United  States  aforesaid,  and  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Lieu- 
tenant^General  of  the  army  of  the  United  States  aforesaid,  then  in 
command  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States  under  the  direction  of 
the  said  Abraham  Lincoln ;  and  in  pursuance  of  and  in  prosecuting 
said  malicious,  unlawful,  and  traitorous  conspiracy  aforesaid,  and  in 
aid  of  said  Rebellion,  afterwards,  —  to  wit,  on  the  14th  day  of  April, 
A.D.  1865,  —  within  the  Military  Department  of  Washington  afore- 
said, and  within  the  fortified  and  intrenched  lines  of  the  said  Military 
Department,  together  with  said  John  Wilkes  Booth  and  John  H.  Sur- 
ratt, maliciously,  unlawfully,  and  traitorously  assaulting,  with  intent 
to  kill  and  murder,  the  said  William  H.  Seward,  then  Secretary  of 
State  of  the  United  States  as  aforesaid,  and  lying  in  wait  with  intent 


THE     TRIAL.  15 

maliciously,  unlawfully,  and  traitorously  to  kill  and  murder  the  said 
Andrew  Johnson,  then  being  Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  said  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  then  being  Lieutenant-General,  and 
in  command  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States  as  aforesaid. 

Specification  1.  — In  this,  that  they,  the  said  David  E.  Hcrold, 
Edward  Spangler,  Lewis  Payne,  John  H.  Surratt,  Michael  O'Laugh- 
lin,  Samuel  Arnold,  Mary  E.  Surratt,  George  A.  Atzerodt,  and 
Samuel  A.  Mudd,  incited  and  encouraged  thereunto  by  Jefferson 
Davis,  George  N.  Sanders,  Beverly  Tucker,  Jacob  Thompson,  Wil- 
liam C.  Cleary,  Clement  C.  Clay,  George  Harper,  George  Young, 
and  others,  unknown,  citizens  of  the  United  States  aforesaid,  and 
who  were  then  engaged  in  armed  rebellion  against  the  United  States 
of  America,  within  the  limits  thereof,  did,  in  aid  of  said  armed  re- 
bellion, on  or  before  the  6th  day  of  March,  A.D.  1865,  and  on 
divers  days  and  times  between  that  day  and  the  15th  day  of  April, 
A.D.  1865,  combine,  confederate,  and  conspire  together  at  Wash- 
ington City,  within  the  Military  Department  of  Washington,  and 
within  the  intrenched  fortifications  and  military  lines  of  the  said 
United  States,  there  being,  unlawfully,  and  maliciously,  and  trai- 
torously to  kill  and  murder  Abraham  Lincoln,  then  President  of 
the  United  States  aforesaid,  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army 
and  navy  thereof;  and  unlawfully,  maliciously,  and  traitorously  to 
kill  and  murder  Andrew  Johnson,  then  Vice-President  of  the  said 
United  States,  upon  whom,  on  the  death  of  said  Abraham  Lincoln, 
after  the  4th  day  of  March,  A.D.  1865,  the  office  of  President  of 
the  said  United  States,  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  and 
navy  thereof,  would  devolve ;  and  to  unlawfully,  maliciously,  and 
traitorously  kill  and  murder  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  then  Lieutenant-Gen- 
eral,  and  under  the  direction  of  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  com- 
mand of  the  armies  of  the  United  States  aforesaid  ;  and  unlawfully, 
maliciously,  and  traitorously  to  kill  and  murder  William  H.  Seward, 
then  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States  aforesaid,  whose  duty 
it  was  by  law,  upon  the  death  of  said  President  and  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States  aforesaid,  to  cause  an  election  to  be  held  for 
electors  of  President  of  the  United  States,  —  the  conspirators  afore- 
said designing  and  intending  by  the  killing  and  murder  of  the  said 
Abraham  Lincoln,  Andrew  Johnson,  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  and  William 


16  THE     TRIAL. 

H.  Seward,  as  aforesaid,  to  deprive  the  army  and  navy  of  the  said 
United  States  of  a  constitutional  commander-in-chief,  and  to  deprive 
the  armies  of  the  United  States  of  their  lawful  commander,  and  to 
prevent  a  lawful  election  of  President  and  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States  aforesaid,  and  by  the  means  aforesaid  to  Sid  and  com- 
fort the  insurgents  engaged  in  armed  rebellion  against  the  said 
United  States  as  aforesaid,  and  thereby  to  aid  in  the  subversion  and 
overthrow  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  said  United  States  ; 
and  being  so  combined,  confederated,  and  conspiring  together  in  the 
prosecution  of  said  unlawful  and  traitorous  conspiracy,  on  the  night 
of  the  14th  day  of  April,  A.D.  1865,  at  the  hour  of  about  ten 
o'clock  and  fifteen  minutes  p.m.,  at  Ford's  Theatre,  on  Tenth 
Street,  in  the  city  of  Washington,  and  within  the  Military  Depart- 
ment and  military  lines  aforesaid,  John  Wilkes  Booth,  one  of  the 
conspirators  aforesaid,  in  pursuance  of  said  unlawful  and  traitorous 
conspiracy,  did,  then  and  there,  unlawfully,  maliciously,  and  trait- 
orously, and  with  intent  to  kill  aud  murder  the  said  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, discharge  a  pistol  then  held  in  the  hands  of  him,  the  said  Booth, 
the  same  being  then  loaded  with  powder  and 'a  leaden  ball,  against 
and  upon  the  left  and  posterior  side  of  the  head  of  the  said  Abraham 
Lincoln  ;  and  did  thereby,  then  and  there,  inflict  upon  him,  the  said 
Abraham  Lincoln,  then  President  of  the  said  United  States,  and  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  army  and  navy  thereof,  a  mortal  wound, 
whereof  afterwards,  to  wit,  on  the  15th  day  of  April,  A.D.  1865, 
at  Washington  City  aforesaid,  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln  died  ;  and 
thereby,  then  and  there,  and  in  pursuance  of  said  conspiracy,  the 
said  defendants,  and  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth,  did,  unlawfully, 
traitorously,  and  maliciously,  and  with  the  intent  to  aid  the  Rebel- 
lion as  aforesaid,  kill  and  murder  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  as  aforesaid. 

And  in  further  prosecution  of  the  unlawful  and  traitorous  conspi- 
racy aforesaid,  and  of  the  murderous  and  traitorous  intent  of  said  con- 
spiracy, the  said  Edward  Spangler,  on  the  14th  day  of  April,  A.D. 
1865,  at  about  the  same  hour  of  that  day,  as  aforesaid,  in  this 
said  Military  Department,  and  the  military  lines  aforesaid,  did  aid  and 
assist  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth  to  obtain  entrance  to  the  box  in 
said  theatre,  in  which  said  Abraham  Lincoln  was  sitting  at  the  time 


THE      TRIAL.  17 

he  was  assaulted  and  shot,  as  aforesaid,  by  John  Wilkes  Booth  ;  and 
also  did  then  and  there  aid  said  Booth  in  barring  and  obstructing  the 
door  of  the  box  of  the  theatre,  so  as  to  hinder  and  prevent  any  assist- 
ance to  or  rescue  of  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln  against  the  murder- 
ous assault  of  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth,  and  did  aid  and  abet 
him  in  making  his  escape  after  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln  had  been 
murdered  in  manner  aforesaid. 

And  in  further  prosecution  of  said  unlawful,  murderous,  and  trai- 
torous conspiracy,  and  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  with  the  intent  as 
aforesaid,  the  said  David  E.  Herold  did,  on  the  night  of  the  14th  of 
April,  A.D.  1865,  within  the  Military  Department  and  military  lines 
aforesaid,  aid,  abet,  and  assist  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth  in  the 
killing  and  murder  of  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  did  then  and 
there  aid  and  abet  and  assist  him,  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth,  in 
attempting  to  escape  through  the  military  lines  aforesaid,  and  did 
accompany  and  assist  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth  in  attempting  to 
conceal  himself  and  escape  from  justice,  after  killing  and  murdering 
said  Abraham  Lincoln  as  aforesaid. 

And  in  further  prosecution  of  said  unlawful  and  traitorous  con- 
spiracy, and  of  the  intent  thereof  as  aforesaid,  the  said  Lewis  Payne 
did,  on  the  same  night  of  the  14th  day  of  April,  A.D.  1865,  about 
the  same  hour  of  ten  o'clock  fifteen  minutes  p.m.,  at  the  city  of 
Washington,  and  within  the  Military  Department  and  the  military 
lines  aforesaid,  unlawfully  and  maliciously  make  an  assault  upon  the 
said  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State,  as  aforesaid,  in  the 
dwelling-house  and  bed-chamber  of  him,  the  said  William  H.  Seward ; 
and  the  said  Payne  did  then  and  there,  with  a  large  knife  held  in 
his  hand,  unlawfully,  traitorously,  and  in  pursuance  of  said  con- 
spiracy, strike,  stab,  cut,  and  attempt  to  kill  and  .murder  the  said 
William  H.  Seward,  and  did  thereby,  then  and  there,  and  with  the 
intent  aforesaid,  with  said  knife,  inflict  upon  the  face  and  throat  of 
the  said  William  H.  Seward  divers  grievous  wounds.  And  the  said 
Lewis  Payne,  in  further  prosecution  of  said  conspiracy,  at  the  same 
time  and  place  last  aforesaid,  did  attempt  with  the  knife  aforesaid, 
and  a  pistol  held  in  his  hand,  to  kill  and  murder  Frederick  W.  Sew- 
ard, Augustus  H.  Seward,  Ernrick  W.  Hansell,  and  George  F. 
Robinson,  who  were  then  striving'  to  protect  and  rescue  the  said 


18  THE      TRIAL. 

William  EL  Seward  from  murder  by  the  said  Lewis  Payne  ;  and  did 
then  and  there,  with  the  said  knife  and  pistol  held  in  his  hands,  in- 
flict upon  the  head  of  said  Frederick  W-  Seward,  and  upon  the  per- 
sons of  said  Augustus  H  Seward,  Emrick  W.  Hansell,  and  George 
F.  Robinson,  divers  grievous  and  dangerous  wounds,  with  intent  then 
and  there  to  kill  and  murder  the  said  Frederick  W.  Seward,  Au- 
gustus H.  Seward,  Emrick  W.  Hansell,  and  George  F.  Ptobinson. 

And  in  further  prosecution  of  the  said  conspiracy  and  its  traitorous 
and  murderous  designs,  the  said  George  A.  Atzerodt  did,  on  the 
night  of  the  14th  of  April,  A.D.  1865,  and  about  the  same  hour  of 
the  night  aforesaid,  within  the  Military  Department  and  military  lines 
aforesaid,  lie  in  wait  for  Andrew  Johnson,  then  Vice-President  of 
the  United  States  aforesaid,  with  the  intent  unlawfully  and  mali- 
ciously to  kill  and  murder  him,  the  said  Andrew  Johnson. 

And  in  further  prosecution  of  the  conspiracy  aforesaid,  and  of  its 
murderous  designs  and  treasonable  purposes  aforesaid,  on  the  nights 
of  the  13th  and  14th  of  April,  A.D.  1865,  at  Washington  City,  and 
within  the  Military  Department  and  military  Hues  aforesaid,  the  said 
Michael  O'Laughlin  did  then  and  there  lie  in  wait  for  Ulysses  S. 
Grant,  then  Lieutenant-General  and  Commander  of  the  armies  of 
the  United  States  aforesaid,  with  intent  then  and  there  to  kill  and 
murder  the  said  Ulysses  S.  Grant. 

And,  in  further  prosecution  of  said  conspiracy,  the  said  Samuel 
Arnold  did,  within  the  military  lines  aforesaid,  on  or  before  the  6th 
day  of  March,  A.D.  1865,  combine,  conspire  with,  and  aid,  coun- 
sel, abet,  comfort,  and  support,  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth,  Lewis 
Payne,  George  A.  Atzerodt,  Michael  O'Laughlin,  and  their  confed- 
erates in  said  unlawful,  murderous,  and  traitorous  conspiracy,  and 
in  the  execution  thereof  as  aforesaid. 

And,  in  further  prosecution  of  the  said  conspiracy,  Mary  E.  Sur- 
ratt  did  at  Washington  City,  and  within  the  Military  Department  and 
military  lines  aforesaid,  on  or  before  the  6th  day  of  March,  A.D. 
1865,  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times  between  that  day  and  the 
20th  day  of  April,  A.D.  1865,  receive,  entertain,  harbor  and  con- 
ceal, aid  and  assist,  the  said  John  Wilkes  Booth,  David  E.  llerold, 
Lewis  Payne,  John  II.  Surratt,  Michael  O'Laughlin,  George  A. 
Atzerodt,  Samuel  Arnold,  and*  their  confederates,   with  knowledge 


THE      TRIAL.  19 

of  the  murderous  and  traitorous  conspiracy  aforesaid,  and  with  intent 
to  aid,  abet,  and  assist  them  in  the  execution  thereof,  and  in  escap- 
ing from  justice  after  the  murder  of  the  said  Abraham  Lincoln  as 
aforesaid. 

And,  in  further  prosecution  of  said  conspiracy,  the  said  Samuel 
A.  Mudd  did,  at  Washington  City,  and  within  the  Military  Depart- 
ment and  military  lines  aforesaid,  on  or  before  the  6th  day  of  March, 
A.D.  1805,  and  on  divers  other  days  and  times  between  that  day 
and  the  20th  day  of  April,  A.D.  18G5,  advise,  encourage, 
receive,  entertain,  harbor  and  conceal,  aid  and  assist,  the  said  John 
Wilkes  Booth,  David  E.  Herold,  Lewis  Payne,  John  H.  Surratt, 
Michael  O'Laughlin,  George  A.  Atzerodt,  Mary  E.  Surratt,  and 
Samuel  Arnold,  and  then-  confederates  aforesaid,  with  knowledge 
of  the  murderous  and  traitorous  conspiracy  aforesaid,  and  with  in- 
tent to  aid,  abet,  and  assist  them  in  the  execution  thereof,  and  in 
escaping  from  justice  after  the  murder  of  the  said  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, in  pursuance  of  said  conspiracy  in  manner  aforesaid. 

By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

J.  Holt, 
Judge  Advocate  General. 

Each  of  the  prisoners  pleaded  "  Not  guilty  "  to  the  charges  and 
specifications.  They  were  then  permitted  to  designate  such  counsel 
as  they  desired  to  employ. 

Before  adjourning,  the  Commission  agreed  upon  the  rules  by  which 
it  would  be  governed.  It  was  determined  on  to  exclude  all  persons 
except  those  officially  engaged  in  the  trials,  and  to  swear  them  to 
secrecy.  The  testimony,  when  written  out  by  the  phonographers, 
was  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  who 
was  to  designate  such  portions  of  it  as  he  might  think  could  be  pub- 
lished without  injury  to  the  interests  of  the  Government.  This  ac- 
tion of  secrecy  was  based  upon  the  fact  that  the  developments  of  the 
trial  would  implicate  many  parties  not  under  arrest,  who  might  escape 
should  publicity  be  given  to  the  proceedings.  It  was  also  asserted 
that  several  witnesses  were  in  great  trepidation,  fearing  that  they 
might  be  assassinated  should  their  testimony  be  made  public. 


20  THE      TRIAL. 

Thursday,  May  11. 

Several  of  the  gentlemen  designated  by  the  prisoners  as  their 
counsel  appeared,  and  were  permitted  to  eonverse  with  them.  Hon. 
Reverdy  Johnson,  who  had  been  solicited  to  appear  in  behalf  of  Mrs. 
Surratt,  was  not  present ;  but  she  conferred  with  Mr.  Frederic  A. 
Aiken,  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  who  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
Vermont,  and  afterwards  came  to  Washington  to  enter  into  practice. 
Mr.  Thomas  Ewing,  jun.,  appeared  as  counsel  for  Arnold  and  Dr. 
Mudd,  and  was  the  leading  spirit  of  the  defence.  He  is  a  tall,  fine- 
looking  gentleman,  of  pleasing  address,  and  well  versed  in  the  law. 
Mr.  W.  E.  Doster  appeared  for  Payne  and  Atzerodt,  Mr.  Frederic 
Stone  for  Dr.  Mudd,  and  Mr.  Walter  E.  Cox  for  O'Laughlin.  The 
counsel  were  furnished  with  printed  copies  of  the  charges  and  speci- 
fications, which  they  pledged  themselves  to  regard  as  confidential. 

Friday,  May  12. 
The  session  of  the  Commission  was  not  public  ;  but  subsequently 
the  injunction  of  secrecy  was  removed  from  the  following  portions  of 
the  evidence  taken. 

Henry  Yan  Steinacker, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  Judge  Advocate  Holt  : 

Q.  Have  you  or  not  for  several  years  been  in  the  military  ser- 
vice of  the  so-called  Confederate  States  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  have  been. 

Q.    In  what  capacity  ? 

A.  I  was  employed  in  the  Topographical  Department,  ranking 
as  engineer-officer,  with  the  pay  of  an  engineer-officer. 

Q.    On  whose  staff? 

A.   The  staff  of  General  Edward  Johnson. 

Q.  Were  you  or  not  in  the  State  of  Virginia  in  the  summer  of 
1863?  and  at  what  point? 

A.    When  we  came  back  from  Pennsylvania,  after  the  battle  of 


THE     TRIAL.  21 

Gettysburg,  I  was  ordered  with  another  engineer-lieutenant,  who 
was  very  sick,  to  convey  him  to  his  home  at  Staunton,  in  tlie  Val- 
ley of  Virginia ;  and  from  there  I  took  my  way  back  to  find  the 
army  again  ;  and  near  Harrisonburg,  twenty-five  miles  from  Staun- 
ton, at  Swift  Run  Gap,  I  was  overtaken  by  three  citizens,  with 
whom  I  got  better  acquainted  after  having  ridden  a  while  with 
them ;  and  I  found  them  out  to  belong  to  Maryland.  The  name 
of  one  was  Booth,  and  the  other  one's  name  was  Shepherd. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  the  features  of  Booth  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  the  features  of  all  of  them. 

Q.  Look  at  that  photograph.  [Handing  to  the  witness  a  photo- 
graph of  J.  Wilkes  Booth.] 

A.    There  is  a  resemblance ;  but  the  face  was  fuller. 

Q.  You  think  it  is  the  same  person,  but  he  had  a  fuller  face 
than  this  ? 

A.    I  believe  it  is. 

Q.  Bid  you  learn  at  that  time  that  it  was  John  Wilkes  Booth, 
the  actor? 

A.  I  heard  the  other  gentlemen  call  him  Booth.  I  thought 
first  it  was  a  nickname  ;  but  afterwards  I  found  out  that  it  was 
Booth. 

Q.    How  far  did  you  ride  with  those  persons? 

A.  We  staid  at  the  tavern  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  until  the 
next  day.     There  I  got  better  acquainted  with  them. 

Q.  How  long  were  you  together?  How  many  hours  do  you 
suppose  ? 

A.    Eighteen  or  twenty  hours. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  free  conversations  in  regard  to  public  af- 
fairs while  you  were  with  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  what  Booth  said  to  you  in  regard  to  any  con- 
templated purpose  of  attack  upon  the  President  of  the  United 
States  ?     State  all  that  he  said. 

A.  I  was  asked  by  Booth,  and  by  those  others  too,  what  I 
thought  of  the  probable  success  of  the  Confederacy ;  and  I  told 
them,  that,  after  such  a  chase  as  we  had  then  got  from  Gettysburg, 
I  believed  it  looked  rather  gloomy.    And  then  Booth  told  me,  "  That 


22  THE     TRIAL. 

is  nonsense  :  if  we  only  act  our  part  right,  the  Confederacy  will 
gain  their  independence ;  old  Abe  Lincoln  must  go  up  the  spout, 
and  the  Confederacy  will  gain  their  independence  anyhow."  That 
was  the  expression  at  the  time. 

Q.  What  did  you  understand  by  the  expression,  he  "must  go 
up  the  spout,"  from  all  that  Booth  said? 

A.  It  was  a  common  expression,  meaning  he  must  be  killed. 
That  I  understood  always. 

Q.  Did  he  state  under  what  circumstances  that  would  become 
necessary  ? 

A.  He  said  so  soon  as  the  Confederacy  was  near  giving  out,  so 
soon  as  they  were  nearly  whipped,  that  must  be  done  ;  that  would 
be  the  final  resource  to  gain  the  independence  of  the  Confederacy. 

Q.    Did  the  citizens  who  were  with  him  engage  in  conversat  ion  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  they  seem  to  assent  to  his  sentiments  ? 

A.    Certainly. 

Q.    Did  not  Booth  know  that  you  were  a  Confederate  soldier? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  They  asked,  when  they  overtook  me  on  the  road, 
where  I  was  going  to.  I  told  them  I  belonged  to  General  Edward 
Johnson's  staff,  and  was  going  to  the  army,  coming  from  Staunton. 

Q.    At  what  point  did  you  arrive  together? 

A.  I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  place  :  it  is  near  the  foot  of 
the  Swift  Bun  Gap. 

Q.  Did  you  meet  there  a  number  of  Confederate  officers  —  I 
speak  of  the  end  of  your  ride  —  with  the  Stonewall  Brigade  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  That  was  about  three  or  four  days  afterwards. 
They  went  from  me  the  next  day.  My  horse  could  not  keep  up 
with  the  other  horses :  they  were  splendidly  mounted,  and  my 
horse  was  nearly  broken  down  ;  so  they  went  on.  Three  or  four 
days  afterwards,  I  was  called  to  some  of  the  regimental  camps,  and 
told  that  some  strangers,  friends  of  mine,  wanted  to  see  me.  I 
did  not  know  who  it  was.  When  I  came  to  camp,  I  found  those 
three  citizens,  and  was  introduced  by  Captain  Bandolph  personally, 
formally  to  Booth  and  Stephens. 

Q.    Was  that  the  Stonewall  Brigade? 

A.    It  was  the  camp  of  the  Second  Virginia  Bcgiment. 


THE     TRIAL.  23 

Q.  Do  you  or  do  you  not  know  whether  there  was  a  secret 
meeting  of  rebel  officers  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.  That  evening  there  was  a  secret  meeting,  where  I  was  not 
admitted. 

Q.  Did  they  state  to  you  the  purpose  of  that  meeting,  and  what 
conclusion  they  reached  ? 

A.  Some  officer  afterwards,  who  was  about  the  meeting,  stated 
to  me  what  was  the  purpose  of  it. 

Q.    Was  Booth  in  that  meeting  ? 

A.    I  believe  so.     They  were  all  in  together. 

Q.  What  did  he  state  to  you  was  the  determination  and  purpose 
of  that  meeting  ? 

A.  The  purpose  of  the  meeting  was,  as  I  was  informed  after- 
wards, to  send  certain  officers  on  detached  service  to-  Canada  and 
the  borders,  and  to  deliver  prisoners,  to  lay  Northern  cities  in  ash- 
es, and  finally  to  get  after  the  members  of  the  Cabinet,  and  kill 
the  President.  That  was  the  main  purpose.  I  heard  that  more 
than  a  thousand  times,  but  never  so  much  as  at  the  time  when  I 
was  informed  it  was  the  purpose  of  the  meeting.  I  always  consid- 
ered it  common  braggadocio  before. 

Q.  What  was  the  name  of  the  officer  who  gave  you  this  account 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  ? 

A.   Lieutenant  Cockerill. 

Q.    To  what  portion  of  the  service  did  he  belong,  do  you  know  ? 

A.  To  the  Second  Virginia  Regiment,  I  believe,  and  the  same 
company  that  Captain  Beall  belonged  to,  —  the  captain  who  was 
executed  at  Governor's  Island. 

Q.  Was  any  thing  said  as  to  what  part  Captain  Beall  —  the 
one  afterwards  executed  —  was  to  play  in  these  movements  at  the 
North  ? 

A.  Cockerill  told  me  Beall  was  on  detached  service,  and  we 
would  hear  of  him. 

Q.  Cockerill  was  a  member  of  that  meeting,  I  understood  you 
to  say? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you,  while  there,  see  Booth  and  Cockerill  associated  to- 
gether ? 


24  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  did  not  see  them  particularly.  I  saw  them  all  in  a  crowd 
together. 

Q.    "Was  Booth  associating  with  all  the  officers  ? 

A.    He  was  associating  with  a  great  many  of  them. 

Q.  Did  you  know  of  any  other  secret  association  or  meeting, 
having  similar  objects,  at  any  time  in  the  service  with  which  you 
have  been  connected  ? 

A.  I  heard  of  the  existence  of  secret  orders  for  certain  pur- 
poses to  assist  the  Confederacy.  I  heard  one  name  very  frequent- 
ly called,  the  name  of  one  order,  the  "Golden  Circle;"  and  sev- 
eral times  I  heard  the  name  of  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty." 

Q.  How  many  years  do  you  state  you  were  in  the  Confederate 
service  ? 

A.    Not  quite  three  years. 

Q.  State  whether,  during  the  last  year  or  two,  since  the  reverses 
of  the  Confederacy  have  commenced,  it  has  not  been  freely  and 
frequently  spoken  of  in  the  rebel  service  as  an  object  finally  to  be 
accomplished,  —  the  assassination  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  heard  that  very  often. 

Q.  Have  you  not  heard  it  spoken  of  freely  in  the  streets  of 
Richmond,  among  those  connected  with  the  Rebel  Government? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  About  what  time  ?  When  is  the  latest  you  can  now  recall 
having  heard  declarations  of  that  sort  at  Richmond  ? 

A.  At  the  time  after  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  when  I  do 
not  know  what  general  it  was,  but  believe  it  was  General  Kil  pat- 
rick,  who  was  on  a  raid  near  Richmond,  —  at  thrt  time  I  heard  it. 
I  was  in  Richmond  on  a  furlough  at  the  same  tarns. 

Q.  Whenever  and  wherever  spoken  of,  do  I  understand  you  to 
say  that  this  sentiment  of  the  necessity  of  the  assassination  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  was  generally  assented  to  in  the  ser- 


Vice 


A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  The  "  detached  service  "  of  which  you  speak,  on  which 
these  parties  were  to  be  sent,  you  say  related  to  Canada  and  the 
destruction  of  the  Northern  cities  alon<r  the  Canada  frontier  ! 


TUE     TRIAL.  25 

A.  It  was  outside  of  the  Confederate  lines,  — either  here  in  the 
Northern  cities  or  in  Canada. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  that  the  "  detached  service  "  was  to  be 
performed  in  that  direction  along  the  Canada  frontier  and  in  our 
Northern  cities  ? 

A.  This  "detached  service  "  was  a  nickname  in  the  Confeder- 
ate army  for  such  purposes. 

Q.    It  meant  that  sort  of  warfare  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  spoke  of  laying  the  Northern  cities  in  ashes.  Did  you 
understand  that  that  was  the  mode  in  which  that  warfare  was  to  be 
conducted,  by  firing  our  cities  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  by  firing  the  cities  down  and  getting  the  people 
dissatisfied  with  the  war,  and  by  that  means  to  bring  forward  a  rev- 
olution amongst  the  people  in  the  North.     That  was  the  purpose. 

No  cross-examination. 

The  Judge  Advocate  offered  in  evidence,  without  objection,  the 
photograph  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth,  shown  to  the  witness  Van  Stein- 
acker.     It  is  attached  to  this  record,  and  marked  Exhibit  No.  1. 

Mrs.  Mary  Hodspeth, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Where  do  you  reside? 

A.    At  Harlem,  N.Y. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  in  the  month  of  November  last 
you  were  riding  in  the  railroad  cars  of  New- York  City,  the  Third- 
Avenue  cars,  and  whether  you  observed  that  there  were  two  men  in 
the  cars  that  attracted  your  attention,  one  of  whom,  on  leaving  the 
cars,  dropped  a  letter  which  you  picked  up  ? 

A.  I  was  going  down  to  the  city.  There  were  two  gentlemen  in 
the  car.  Whether  they  were  in  or  not  when  I  got  in  I  am  not  con- 
fident. I  overheard  their  conversation :  they  were  talking  most 
earnestly.  One  of  them  said  he  would  leave  for  Washington  the  day 
after  to-morrow;  and  the  other  was  going  to  Newburg,  or  Newborn, 


26  THE     TRIAL. 

that  night.  They  left  the  car :  the  man  that  was  sitting  near  me 
pushed  his  hat  forward,  and  with  that  pushed  his  whiskers  at  the 
same  time;  they  were  false  whiskers.  The  front-face  was  much 
darker  than  it  was  under  the  whiskers. 

Q.    Was  he  a  young  man  ? 

A.    He  was  young. 

Q.    Do  you  think  you  would  recognize  his  features  again? 

A.    I  think  I  should. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  photograph  of  Booth,  Exhibit 
No.  1.]     Look  at  that,  and  say  whether  it  recalls  him  to  you. 

A.    The  face  is  the  same  :  he  had  a  scar  on  his  right  cheek. 

Q.    Was  it  on  the  cheek,  or  neck  ? 

A.    It  was  something  like  a  bite,  near  the  jawbone. 

Q.  Did  you  judge  from  his  conversation  that  he  was  a  man  of 
education  and  culture  1 

A.  He  was  a  man  of  education,  and  the  other  was  not.  The 
other's  name  was  Johnson. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  his  hands  ?  Did  he  seem  to  have  been  a 
man  who  had  led  a  life  of  ease  or  not  ? 

A.  The  hand  that  was  ungloved  was  very  beautiful :  the  other 
hand  had  a  gauntlet  on.  They  exchanged  letters  in  the  cars.  The 
one  who  had  false  whiskers  put  back  the  letters  in  his  pocket ;  and 
I  saw  a  pistol  in  his  belt. 

Q.  Did  any  of  the  conversation  fall  on  your  ears  ?  Were  you 
able  to  hear  it  ? 

A.  I  overheard  him  say  he  would  leave  for  Washington  the  day 
after  to-morrow. 

Q.  That  is  the  one  who  had  the  ungloved  hand  and  false  whis- 
kers ? 

A.  Yes ;  and  the  other  was  very  angry  because  it  had  not  fallen 
on  him  to  go  to  Washington  :  he  had  been  sent  for  to  some  place  by 
a  messenger. 

Q.  You  say  he  seemed  very  angry  because  it  had  not  fallen  to 
his  lot  to  go  to  Washington  instead  of  the  other  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  had  letters  of  my  own  to  post  at  the  Nassau-street 
post-office.  One  of  them  left  about  Twenty-sixth  or  Twenty-seventh 
Street ;  and,  as  ho  left,  I  moved  up  into  his  place  :  the  car  was  crowd- 


THE     TRIAL.  27 

ed.  My  daughter  said  that  I  had  dropped  one  of  ray  letters.  She 
picked  something  up,  and  gave  it  to  mc.  When  I  went  down  to  the 
broker's,  where  I  was  going  with  some  gold,  I  went  to  take  out  my 
pocket-book,  and  I  saw  an  envelope  with  two  letters  in  it.  I 
thought  it  of  importance  because  of  the  conversation. 

Q.  Are  you  certain  it  is  the  envelope  with  the  letters  dropped  by 
one  of  these  men  ? 

A.  It  must  have  been,  because  I  saw  them  exchange  letters,  and 
there  was  no  one  else  at  that  seat. 

Q.   Was  it  picked  up  at  the  point  where  they  were  sitting  ? 

A.   Yes,  just  at  the  end  of  my  dress. 

Q.    Would  you  recognize  the  envelope  if  you  were  to  see  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  an  envelope  with  two  letters.]  Look  at  that,  and 
see  if  it  is  the  same  envelope  and  letter. 

A.    It  is  the  same. 

Q.    Were  both  letters  in  that  envelope  as  you  now  have  them? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

The  letters  were  then  presented-  and  read  to  the  Commission,  as 
follows  :  — 

Dear  Louis,  —  The  time  has  at  last  come  that  we  have  all  so 
wished  for,  and  upon  you  every  thing  depends.  As  it  was  decided 
before  you  left,  we  were  to  cast  lots.  Accordingly,  we  did  so ;  and 
you  are  to  be  the  Charlotte  Corday  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
When  you  remember  the  fearful,  solemn  vow  that  was  taken  by 
us,  you  will  feel  there  is  no  drawback.  Abe  must  die,  and  now. 
You  can  choose  your  weapons,  —  the  cup,  the  knife,  the  bullet. 
The  cup  failed  us  once,  and  might  again.  Johnson,  who  will  give 
this,  has  been  like  an  enraged  demon  since  the  meeting,  because  it 
has  not  fallen  upon  him  to  rid  the  world  of  the  monster.  He  says 
the  blood  of  his  gray-haired  father  and  his  noble  brother  call  upon 
him  for  revenge,  and  revenge  he  will  have  :  if  he  cannot  wreak  it 
upon  the  fountain-head,  he  will  upon  some  of  the  blood-thirsty  gen- 
erals. Butler  would  suit  him.  As  our  plans  were  all  concocted 
and  well  arranged,  we  separated  ;  and  as  I  am  writing,  on  my  way 
to  Detroit,  I  will  only  say  that  all  rests  upon  you.  You  know 
where  to  find  your  friends.     Your  disguises  are  so  perfect  and  com- 


28  THE     TRIAL. 

plete,  that,  without  one  knew  your  face,  no  police  telegraphic  de- 
spatch would  catch  you.  The  English  gentleman,  Harcourt,  must 
not  act  hastily.  Remember,  he  has  ten  days.  Strike  for  your 
home,  strike  for  your  country  ;  bide  your  time,  but  strike  sure  !  Get 
introduced,  congratulate  him,  listen  to  his  stories  :  not  many  more 
will  the  brute  tell  to  earthly  friends.  Do  any  thing  but  fail ;  and 
meet  us  at  the  appointed  place  within  the  fortnight.  Enclose  this 
note  together  with  one  of  poor  Leenea.  I  will  give  the  reason  for 
this  when  we  meet.  Return  by  Johnson.  I  wish  I  could  go  to 
you ;  but  duty  calls  me  to  the  West :  you  will  probably  hear  from 
me  in  Washington.  Saunders  is  doing  us  no  good  in  Canada. 
Believe  me,  your  brother  in  love, 

Charles  Selby. 

[The  original  of  the  foregoing  is  attached  to  this  record,  and 
marked  Exhibit  No.  1.] 

St.  Louis,  Oct.  21,  1864. 

Dearest  Husband, — Why  do  you  not  come  home?  You  left 
me  for  ten  days  only,  and  you  now  have  been  from  home  more  than 
two  weeks.  In  that  long  time,  only  sent  me  one  short  note,  a  few 
cold  words,  and  a  check  for  money,  which  I  did  not  require. 
What  has  come  over  you  ?  Have  you  forgotten  your  wife  and 
child?  Baby  calls  for  papa  until  my  heart  aches.  We  are  so 
lonely  without  you !  I  have  written  to  you  again  and  again  ;  and,  as 
a  last  resource,  yesterday  wrote  to  Charlie,  begging  him  to  see  you, 
and  tell  you  to  come  home.  I  am  so  ill,  not  able  to  leave  my  room  : 
if  I  was,  I  would  go  to  you  wherever  you  were,  if  in  this  world. 
Mamma  says  I  must  not  write  any  more,  as  I  am  too  weak.  Louis, 
darling,  do  not  stay  away  any  longer  from  your  heart-broken  wife. 

Leenea. 

[The  original  of  the  foregoing  is  annexed  to  this  record,  and 
marked  Exhibit  No.  3.] 

Q.  At  what  time  in  November  did  you  pick  up  this  envelope 
and  these  letters  ? 

A.  The  day  General  Butler  left  New  York.  I  cannot  tell  the 
precise  date ;  but  General  Scott  told  me  he  had  left  that  morning. 


THE     TRIAL.  29 

Q.    Was  that  after  the  Presidential  election  in  November? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  did  you  do  with  these  letters  after  you  examined  them, 
and  found  their  character '? 

A.  I  took  them  to  General  Scott,  who  asked  me  to  read  them  to 
him.  He  said  he  thought  it  was  of  great  importance,  and  asked  me 
to  take  it  to  General  Dix.     I  did  so,  and  gave  it  to  General  Dix. 

Q.  You  say  the  men  exchanged  letters.  Which  was  giving  let- 
ters to  the  other,  the  large  or  the  small  man  ? 

A.  They  exchanged  twice  :  the  larger  one  gave  them  to  the  one 
next  to  him,  and  he  handed  them  back ;  and  they  were  exchanged 
again. 

Q.    Did  you  see  more  than  one  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  The  smaller  one,  or  educated  one,  said  he  would  leave  for 
Washington  the  second  day  after  ? 

A.    Yes  :  "  The  day  after  to-morrow."  • 

No  cross-examiuation. 

G.  W.  Bunker, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  please  state  whether  you  were  during  the  last  fall, 
and  still  are,  clerk  at  the  National  Hotel  in  this  city  ? 

A.  I  have  been  connected  with  the  National  Hotel  nearly  five 
years. 

Q.    Did  you  know  John  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.  Was  he  in  the  habit  of  stopping  at  that  hotel  when  he  came 
to  the  city  ? 

A.    I  think  he  made  that  his  home  when  in  the  city. 

Q.    Have  you  the  hotel-books  here  for  November  last? 

A.    Three  of  them  are  here. 

Q.  I  wish  you  to  examine  them,  and  state  whether  it  appears  or 
not  that  John  Wilkes  Booth  was  a  guest  at  the  National  Hotel,  and 


30  THE     TRIAL. 

was  in  the  hotel  in  the  month  of  November ;  and,  if  so,  at  what  time, 
and  at  what  time  he  left. 

A.  He  arrived  at  the  National  Hotel  Wednesday,  Nov.  9,  in 
the  evening. 

Q.    When  did  he  leave  ? 

A.  The  memorandum  states  that  he  left  on  the  morning  of  the 
11th.  I  see  that  one  cash-book,  which  I  supposed  was  here,  is 
not :  but  the  memorandum  is  correct,  as  it  was  made  out  in  the 
hotel,  and  receipted  ;  but  I  have  not  the  book  to  refer  to. 

Q.    When  does  it  appear  that  he  returned  again  ? 

A.  He  returned  Nov.  14,  in  the  early  part  of  the  evening,  and 
left  again  on  the  16th. 

Q.    Does  it  appear  at  what  time  he  left  on  the  16th? 

A.  I  have  not  the  book  that  I  could  refer  to  for  that :  as  it  is 
not  here,  I  am  not  able  to  state. 

Q.    Was  he  there  during  the  month  of  October. 

A.  His  name  does  not  appear  on  the  books  for  October,  I  believe  : 
I  have  not  looked  that  book  through  fully,  as  I  was  not  so  requested 
by  the  parties  who  came  to  the  hotel. 

Q.  Have  you  taken  from  the  books  memoranda  to  enable  you  to 
state  as  to  his  subsequent  arrivals  and  departures  during  the  follow- 
ing months  ? 

A.    They  are  all  contained  in  this  memorandum  from  Nov.  9. 

Q.    When  was  his  nest  return  after  leaving  on  Nov.  16  ? 

A.  They  are  all  included  in  this  memorandum  from  Nov.  9, 1864, 
to  April  8,  1865. 

Q.  That  paper,  then,  as  you  hold  it  in  your  hand,  you  state  to  be 
an  accurate  transcript  from  the  books  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  ;  from  our  btooks  at  the  hotel. 

Q.  Do  you  know  who  were  his  associates  in  the  hotel  generally 
when  he  was  there,  — his  room-mates  ? 

A.  His  most  intimate  friends?  One  was  John  McCullough,  an 
actor. 

Q.    Was  he  his  room-mate  ? 

A.    He  roomed  with  him  a  portion  of  the  time. 

Q.  Could  you  name  any  other  of  his  room-mates  during  that 
time  ? 


THE      TRIAL.  31 

A.  John  P.  Wentworth,  of  California.  Ho  also  roomed  with 
Mr.  McArclle,  agent  of  Edwin  Forrest,  while  he  was  rooming  with 
Mr.  McCullough.     The  three  occupied  the  same  room. 

Q.  That  memorandum  which  you  have  brings  him  down  to  the 
8th  of  April,  you  say  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  leave  on  that  day  ? 

A.    That  was  his  last  arrival  at  the  hotel. 

Q.    He  remained  there  until  the  assassination  of  the  President? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Had  he  a  room  there  at  the  time  the  President  was  assassi- 
nated ? 

A.    He  had. 

Q.    Were  you  present  when  his  trunk  was  opened  by  the  officers  ? 

A.  I  was  not.  I  packed  his  baggage  the  next  day,  and  had  it 
removed  to  our  baggage-room. 

Q.    Do  you  know  John  H.  Surratt,  of  this  city? 

A.  I  do  not  by  name.  Booth  had  a  great  many  callers  that  I 
knew  by  sight,  but  did  not  know  their  names. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  any  of  these  prisoners  before  ? 

A.  I  know  this  small  one  with  black  whiskers  and  imperial.  I 
do  not  know  his  name,  but  know  him  by  sight.  [Pointing  to  Mi- 
chael O'Laughlin.] 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  at  the  hotel  ? 

A.    Very  often.     He  frequently  called  on  Booth. 

Q.  Look  at  all  the  rest,  and  see  if  you  recollect  any  of  the 
others. 

A.    No,  sir  [after  looking  at  the  various  accused]. 

Q.  You  say  he  called  frequently.  Would  he  remain  with  Booth 
in  his  room  ?     Did  he  remain  at  night  at  any  time  ? 

A.  We  were  so  busy  during  the  winter,  that  I  never  paid  much 
attention  to  these  things. 

Q.  Do  you  know  how  long  these  calls  were  continued,  whether 
they  were  up  to  the  last  moments  of  Booth's  stay  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  I  saw  him  the  last  few  days  of  Booth's  remain- 
ing there.     I  do  not  recollect  that  he  called  then. 

No  cross-examination. 


32  THE     TRIAL. 

The  Judge  Advocate  offered  in  evidence,  without  objection,  the 
following  portions  of  the  memorandum  spoken  of  by  the  witness 
Bunker  :  — 

J.  Wilkes  Booth  was  not  at  the  National  Hotel  during  the  month 
of  October,  18G4. 

He  arrived  there  Nov.  9 ;  occupied  room  20  ;  left  on  early  train, 
morning  of  11th. 

Arrived  again  Nov.  14,  and  left  on  the  16th. 

His  next  arrival  was  Dec.  12  ;  left  Dec.  17,  morning  train. 

Arrived  again  Dec.  22;  left  24th,  11.15  a.m.  train. 

Arrived  again  Dec.  31 ;  left  Jan.  10,  1865,  7.30  p.m. 

Arrived  again  Jan.  12;  left  28th,  7.30  p.m.  train;  occupied 
room  50^. 

Arrived  again  Feb.  22;  occupied  room  231,  in  company  with 
John  P.  H.  Wentworth  and  John  McCullough.  Wentworth 
went  into  this  room  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Merrick,  clerk,  as  they 
were  short  of  rooms.  Booth  left  Feb.  18,  8.15  a.m.  train,  clos- 
ing his  account  to  date,  inclusive.  His  name  does  not  appear  on 
the  register,  but  another  room  is  assigned  him ;  and  his  account 
commences  March  1,  without  any  entry  upon  the  register  of  that 
date.  2d,  3d,  and  4th,  he  is  called  at  8  a.m.  21st  March,  pays 
$50  on  account,  and  left  on  7.30  p.m.  train. 

Arrived  March  25  ;  room  231 ;  to  tea;  and  left  April  1,  on  an 
afternoon  train. 

Arrived  again  April  8 ;  room  228.  Directly  below  Booth  is 
registered,  of  that  date,  the  name  of  A.  Cos  ;  residence  not  known  : 
it  was  cut  out  by  some  one  who  cut  out  the  name  of  Booth. 

[The  original  memorandum  is  annexed  to  this  record,  marked 
Exhibit  No.  4.] 

William  E.  Wheeler, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judoe  Advocate  : 

Q.    Where  do  you  reside  ? 

A.    My  home  is  in  Chicopec,  Mass. 

Q.    Were  you  in  Canada  during  the  last  autumn  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  33 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  what  point  in  Canada? 

A.    Montreal. 

Q.  Did  you  meet  there  citizens  of  the  United  States  from  the 
Southern  States? 

A.    I  met  some. 

Q.    Will  you  mention  some  whom  you  met  there,  and  when  ? 

A.  The  only  one  there  that  I  knew  the  name  to  swear  to  was 
Mr.  Booth. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  John  Wilkes  Booth,  the  actor? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Where  did  you  meet  him  ? 

A.  I  was  standing  in  front  of  the  St.  Lawrence  Hall,  Montreal, 
and  saw  him  go  across  from  a  broker's  office  on  the  opposite  side. 

Q.    What  time  was  that? 

A.  I  cannot  say  the  day  exactly ;  but  it  was  in  October  or 
November  last. 

Q.  Did  you  see  any  others  who  were  pointed  out  to  you  by 
name? 

A.  There  was  another  man  who  came  across  with  him.  Who  he 
was  I  do  not  know,  and  never  heard  his  name.  I  spoke  to  Mr. 
Booth  when  he  came  across,  and  asked  him  if  he  was  going  to  open 
the  theatre  there.  He  said  no,  he  was  not,  and  left  me  directly,  and 
entered  into  conversation  with  a  third  man  who  was  there ;  and  some 
time  after  that,  as  I  was  walking  along  with  a  gentleman,  he  pointed 
him  out  to  me  as  George  Sanders. 

Q.    You  saw  Sanders  and  Booth  in  conversation  together  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  Clement  C.  Clay  or  Jacob  Thompson? 

A.    No,  sir,  not  to  know  them. 

Q.    You  had  met  Booth  before,  and  knew  him  ? 

A.    I  had  seen  him  play  on  the  stage  in  Springfield,  Mass. 

No  cross-examination. 


34  the    trial. 

John  Deveney, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Where  do  you  reside  ? 

A.  I  am  living  in  Washington  at  present :  my  home  is  in  Phil- 
adelphia ;  at  least,  my  father  lives  there. 

Q.    Were  you,  during  the  past  autumn  or  winter,  in  Canada  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.    At  what  point  ? 

A.    At  Montreal. 

Q.    In  what  month  were  you  there  ? 

A.  I  went  over  there  in  July,  and  left  there  on  the  3d  or  4th  of 
February  ;  I  forget  which. 

Q.    Were  you  or  not  acquainted  with  John  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Very  well. 

Q.    Did  you  meet  him  there  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    In  company  with  whom  did  you  see  him  there  ? 

A.  The  first  time  I  saw  him  in  Canada,  I  saw  him  standing  in 
the  St.  Lawrence  Hotel,  Montreal,  talking  with  George  N.  Sanders. 

Q.    Can  you  tell  about  what  time  that  was  ? 

A.  I  cannot  tell  you  the  month  ;  but,  from  what  I  have  seen  in  the 
papers,  I  am  constrained  to  believe  it  was  in  October  ;  but  I  am  not 
willing  to  swear  it  was  that  month. 

Q.    Did  they  or  not  seem  to  be  intimate  ? 

A.    They  seemed  to  be  talking  very  confidentially. 

Q.    Were  they  drinking  together  ? 

A.  Yes.  I  saw  them  go  into  Dowley's,  and  have  a  drink  to- 
gether. 

Q.   You  mean  George  N.  Sanders  ? 

A.  Yes  :  George  N.  Sanders,  who  used  to  be  navy-agent  at 
New  York. 

Q.  Did  you  see  in  Canada,  at  the  same  time,  Jacob  Thompson 
of  Mississippi,  who  was  Secretary  of  the  Interior  under  the  Admin- 
istration of  President  Buchanan  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  35 

A.  I  saw  Mr.  Thompson,  Mr.  Clay,  Mr.  Tucker,  and  several 
others.  They  were  pointed  out  to  me ;  but  I  was  not  acquainted 
with  those  gentlemen. 

Q.  You  mean  Clement  C.  Clay  of  Alabama,  formerly  United- 
States  senator? 

A.  That  was  the  man.  I  mean  him.  I  presume  he  was  the 
man.     He  was  pointed  out  to  me  as  that  person. 

Q.    Did  you  have  conversations  with  Booth  ? 

A.  Yes  :  I  spoke  to  him.  I  asked  him  what  he  was  doing 
there.  I  asked  him,  "Are  you  going  to  play  here?"  knowing 
that  he  was  an  actor.  He  said,  "No,  he  was  not."  Said  I,  "  What 
are  you  going  to  do  ?  "  Said  he,  "I  just  came  here  on  a  visit,  a 
pleasure-trip.  I  saw  in  the  papers  afterwards  that  he  had  been  try- 
ing to  make  an  engagement  with  Buckland,  of  the  Theatre  Royal 
there  ;  but  I  do  not  believe  it. 

Q.  You  say  you  saw  him  talking  to  Clay,  Sanders,  Holcomb, 
and  Thompson  ? 

A.  I  believe  I  did.  I  am  not  very  positive  that  I  saw  him  talk- 
ing to  those  parties ;  but  I  did  see  him  talk  to  Sanders.  That  I 
can  swear  to,  because  I  was  standing  up  against  a  pillar  in  the 
hotel ;  and  it  was  right  in  the  hotel.  Sanders  was  leaning  against 
a  pillar,  and  Booth  standing  in  front  of  him. 

Q.    You  say  you  have  seen  the  others  with  Sanders  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  do  not  know  that  I  saw  them  there  standing 
talking  to  Sanders  that  day ;  but  I  have  seen  those  other  men  with 
Sanders  at  different' times  talking  to  him. 

Q.    And  with  Booth  ? 

A.  I  will  not  say  that.  I  saw  Booth  talking  to  Sanders,  though. 
Of  that  I  am  positive,  because  those  two  were  standing  together 
when  I  came  up.  I  just  came  from  the  post-office,  which  is  opposite 
the  hotel.  I  came  over,  and  saw  them  talking  there.  I  was  sur- 
prised to  see  him ;  and  that  is  what  made  me  take  particular  notice 
of  it.     I  thought,  as  a  matter  of  course,  he  came  there  to  play. 

Q.    When  was  the  nest  time  you  saw  Booth  ? 

A.  The  next  time  I  saw  Booth  was  on  the  steps  of  the  Kirkwood 
House,  in  this  city,  the  night  of  the  14th  of  April,  a  few  minutes 
before  five,  or  between  five  and  six  o'clock. 


iH)  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.   What  occurred  then  ? 

A.  He  was  going  into  the  hotel.  I  was  standing  talking  to  a 
young  man  named  Callan,  I  think,  who  works  in  one  of  the  depart- 
ments :  he  was  formerly  a  sergeant  of  cavalry,  I  think.  I  said  to 
Callan,  "  I  would  like  to  go  up  to  Willard's  Hotel,  and  see  if  we 
can  see  General  Grant."  I  had  never  seen  him.  Said  I,  "  Will 
you  come,  and  go  along?  "  He  said,  "  No  :  I  have  got  an  engage- 
ment to  be  here  at  five  o'clock  to  meet  some  person."  So  I  did 
not  go,  but  went  into  the  hotel,  saying,  ' '  I  wonder  what  time  it  is 
now  :  it  must  be  time  for  your  friend  to  come,  if  he  is  coming."  I 
went  in,  and  found  it  was  five,  or  a  few  minutes  of  it ;  and  said  I, 
"I  guess  you  can  go  now:  that  engagement  is  up."  He  said, 
"No:  I  will  wait  a  little  longer."  Just  then,  Booth  passed  me, 
going  into  the  hotel,  and  turned  round  and  spoke  to  me.  I  asked 
him  when  he  came  from  Canada ;  for  I  did  not  know  he  had  left 
there.  He  said  he  had  been  back  some  time,  and  was  going  to  stay 
here  some  time,  and  would  see  me  again.  I  asked,  "Are  you  going 
to  play  here  again?"  Said  be,  "No:  I  am  not  going  to  play 
again  :  I  am  in  the  oil  business."  I  laughed  and  joked  at  that;  it 
being  a  common  joke  to  talk  about  the  oil  business.  A  few  min- 
utes afterwards,  I  saw  him  coming  down  street  on  horseback,  on 
a  bay  horse.  I  took  particular  notice  what  kind  of  a  looking  rig  he 
had  on  the  horse.  I  do  not  know  what  made  me  do  it.  The  next 
I  saw  of  him  I  heard  the  speech,  and  saw  him  jump  out  of  the  box 
at  the  theatre ;  and,  when  he  fell,  he  fell  on  one  hand  and  one  knee, 
and  I  recognized  him.  He  fell  with  his  face  towards  the  audience. 
I  said,  "He  is  John  Wilkes  Booth,  and  he  has  shot  the  President! " 
I  made  that  remark  right  there.  That  is  the  last  ever  I  saw  of  him, 
when  he  was  running  across  the  stage. 

Q.    You  say  you  are  certain  you  saw  him  and  Sanders  drinking 


in1'' 


together,  as  well  as  talk 

A.  Yes,  sir,  I  did :  I'  am  sure  of  it.  Sanders  says  he  never 
saw  him  ;  but  Sanders  tells  a  lie,  because  he  did  see  him.  I  saw 
him  talking  to  him. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    How  long  have  you  resided  in  this  city? 

A.    I  have  been  off  and  on  here  for  a  year  or  two.     I  was  for- 


THE     TRIAL.  37 

merly  an  officer  in  the  army,  Fourth  Maryland.  Regiment,  as  lieuten- 
ant in  Company  E.  I  was  in  the  employ  of  Adams's  Express  Com- 
pany a  great  many  years,  and  worked  with  them  in  Washington  for 
some  time. 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  with  any  of  the  prisoners  ? 

A.    Not  that  I  know  of. 

Q.    You  are  not  acquainted  with  John  H.  Surratt? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  never  saw  him  in  my  life,  to  my  knowledge. 

By  the  Court  : 

Cj.  Why  did  you  say  it  was  John  Wilkes  Booth,  and  that  he 
had  shot  the  President  ? 

A.  I  did  not  know  Mr.  Lincoln  had  been  shot ;  but  it  flashed 
on  my  mind,  when  Booth  jumped  out  of  that  bos,  that  he  had  done 
such  a  thing,  because  I  knew  the  President  was  in  the  box :  I  saw 
him  go  in,  and  I  heard  the  pistol-shot,  and  the  words,  "  Sic  semper 
tyrannis;"  and  I  knew  from  my  schoolboy  knowledge  that  was  the 
motto  of  the  State  of  Virginia. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.   You  say  Booth  shouted,  "  Sic  semper  tyrannis  "  ? 

A.  I  heard  the  words  in  the  box.  I  think  it  was  Booth  said 
that.     I  heard  the  words  before  I  saw  the  man. 

Q.    Had  he  his  knife  in  his  hand  as  he  went  across  the  stage  ? 

A.    He  had. 

Q.    Did  he  make  any  remark  as  he  crossed  the  stage  ? 

A.  It  is  said  he  did ;  but  I  did  not  notice  it.  The  excitement 
was  so  great,  that  I  did  not  notice  it.  I  can  safely  swear  that  I  did 
not  hear  any  remark ;  at  least,  I  cannot  call  to  mind  that  I  did. 

Lieutenant-General  Ulysses  S.  Grant, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  are  acquainted  with  Jacob 
Thompson,  formerly  Secretary  of  the  Interior  under  President 
Buchanan's  Administration  ? 

VOL.  i.  4 


38  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  met  him  once  :  that  was  when  the  army  was  lying  opposite 
Vicksburg,  at  what  is  called  Milliken's  Bend  and  Yonng's  Point. 
A  little  boat  was  discovered  coming  up  on  the  opposite  shore,  appa- 
rently surreptitiously,  trying  to  avoid  detection ;  and  a  little  tug  was 
sent  out  from  the  navy  to  pick  it  up.  When  they  got  to  it,  they 
found  a  little  white  flag  sticking  out  of  the  stern  of  the  row*-boat, 
and  Jacob  Thompson  in  it.  They  brought  him  to  Admiral  Porter's 
flag-ship ;  and  I  was  sent  for,  and  met  him.  I  do  not  recollect  now 
the  ostensible  business  he  had.  There  seemed  to  be  nothing  impor- 
tant at  all  in  the  visit ;  but  he  pretended  to  be  under  a  flag  of 
truce,  and  therefore  he  had  to  be  allowed  to  go  back  again. 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  whether  it  was  in  January  or  February,  1863. 
It  was  the  first  flag  of  truce  we  had,  though. 

Q.  Did  be  profess  to  be,  and  seem  to  be,  in  the  military  service 
of  the  rebels  ? 

A.  He  said  he  had  been  offered  a  commission,  —  any  thing  that 
he  wanted ;  but,  knowing  that  he  was  not  a  military  man,  he  pre- 
ferred having  something  more  like  a  civil  appointment,  and  he  had 
taken  the  place  of  an  inspector-general  in  the  rebel  service. 

Q.    Did  he  then  hold  that  position  ? 

A.  That  was  what  he  said ;  that  he  was  an  inspector-general,  or 
assistant  inspector-general,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  I 
think  he  said. 

Q.  The  Military  Department  of  Washington,  as  it  is  spoken  of 
in  military  parlance,  embraces  the  city  of  Washington,  does  it  not  ? 
and  did  it  not  during  the  past  year  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  all  the  defences  of  the  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  and  Alexandria. 

Q.    It  embraces  all  the  fortifications  on  both  sides? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  I  have  in  my  hand  a  copy  of  your  commission  as  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States,  bearing  date  the  4th  day 
of  March,  18G4.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  since  that  time,  you 
have  continued  to  be  in  command,  under  that  commission,  of  the 
armies  of  the  United  States  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  39 

A.    I  have. 

[The  Judge  Advocate  offered  in  evidence,  without  objection,  the 
commission  of  Lieutenant-General  Grant,  dated  March  4,  1864, 
accompanied  by  General  Orders  No.  98,  March,  which  are  append- 
ed to  the  record,  marked  Exhibit  No.  6.] 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Are  you  aware  that  the  civil  courts  are  in  operation  in  this 
city,  all  of  them  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  far  towards  Baltimore  does  the  Department  of  Washing- 
ton extend  ? 

A.  I  could  not  say  exactly  to  what  point.  Any  troops  that 
belong  to  General  Augur's  command,  however,  that  he  sends  out  to 
any  point,  would  necessarily  remain  under  his  command.  He  com- 
mands tbe  Department  of  Washington. 

Q.  Is  any  portion  of  the  State  of  Maryland  in  the  Department 
of  Washington  ? 

A.  Oh,  yes,  sir!  Martial  law,  I  believe,  extends  to  all  the  ter- 
ritory south  of  the  railroad  that  runs  across  from  Annapolis,  running 
south  to  the  Potomac  and  the  Chesapeake. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  :    • 

Q.  By  virtue  of  what  order  does  martial  law  extend  south  of 
Annapolis  ? 

A.    I  never  saw  the  order.     It  is  just  simply  an  understanding. 

Q.    It  is  just  an  understanding  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir;  just  an  understanding  that  it  does  exist. 

Q.    You  have  never  seen  any  order  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    And  do  not  know  that  such  an  order  exists  ? 

A.   No,  sir :  I  have  never  seen  the  order. 

Joseph  H.  Simonds, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Were  you  acquainted  with  J.  Wilkes  Booth  in  his  lifetime  ? 

A.   I  was.    • 


40  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    What  relation  did  you  sustain  to  him  ?    Were  you  his  agent  ? 

A.    I  was  his  business  agent,  really. 

Q.  In  what  region  of  country,  and  in  connection  with  what 
business  ? 

A.  I  was  principally  in  the  oil  region.  I  did  some  little  busi- 
ness for  him  in  the  city  of  Boston,  but  very  little,  which  was 
entirely  closed  up  before  I  left  there. 

Q.    What  was  the  character  of  his  interest  there  in  the  oil  region  ? 

A.  He  owned  a  third  undivided  interest,  at  first,  in  a  lease  of 
three  and  a  half  acres  on  the  Alleghany  River,  near  Franklin. 

Q.    For  which  he  paid  how  much? 

A.  It  was  bought  by  means  of  contracting  to  pay  off  the  old 
debts  of  that  lease,  and  carry  on  the  work.  Afterward  the  land 
interest  was  bought,  he  furnishing  one-half  of  the  purchase-money 
of  the  land-interest,  and  owning  one  undivided  third  as  before 
stated. 

Q.    How  much  did  he  pay  ? 

A.  The  land-interest  cost  $4,000.  He  paid  $2,000,  —  one- 
half  of  it. 

Q.  Did  he  make  any  other  investments  on  which  he  paid 
money  ?  • 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  was  the  total  amount  of  them  ? 

•A.  He  purchased,  for  $1,000,  an  interest  in  an  association  there 
owning  an  undivided  thirtieth  of  a  tract. 

Q.    What  other  purchases  did  he  make  ? 

-A.  That  is  all  that  he  ever  absolutely  purchased.  There  was 
money  spent  in  carrying  on  the  expenses  of  this  lease  previous  to 
his  purchase  of  the  land-interest.  At  the  time  of  the  purchase  of 
the  land-interest,  the  work  was  stopped,  and  there  were  no*  more 
expenses. 

Q.  These  interests  of  which  you  speak  were  all  that  he  possessed 
in  the  oil  region  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  all  that  he  ever  possessed  in  Ycnango,  to  my  knowl- 
edge. 

Q.    Did  he  ever  realize  any  thing  from  them  ? 

A.    Not  a  dollar. 


THE     TRIAL.  .  41 

Q.    They  were  a  total  loss  ? 

A.    Yes,  as  far  as  he  was  concerned. 

Q.    When  did  this  occur ?    In  what  year? 

A.  The  first  interest  he  acquired  in  any  way  was  either  in  De- 
cember, 1863,  or  January,  1864  :  I  cannot  say  as  to  the  date.  It 
was  only  from  his  report  to  me  that  I  knew  of  it.  My  first  knowl- 
edge of  it  was  in  May,  1864.  I  accompanied  him  to  the  oil 
regions  in  June,  1864,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  charge  of  his 
business  there. 

Q.  Have  you  given  the  total  amount  of  the  investment  that 
Booth  made  ?     What  do  you  consider  the  total  amount  ? 

A.  The  whole  amount  invested  by  him  in  this  Alleghany-River 
property,  in  every  way,  was  about  $5,000.  I  eannot  give  the 
exact  figures  in  dollars  and  cents. 

Q.    And  the  other  investment  was  about  $1,000  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Making  $6,000  in  all  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  that  you  know  to  have  been  a  total  loss  to  him? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  that  is,  it  was  transferred.  His  business  was  en- 
tirely closed  out  there  in  the  latter  part  of  September,  1864  :  I 
think,  on  the  27th  of  September. 

Q.  Was  it  placed  in  your  hands  as  trustee  ?  or  to  whom  was  it 
transferred  ? 

A.  There  were  three  owners,  as  I  have  told  you.  He  held  an 
undivided  third.  The  three  owners  all  decided  to  place  the  prop- 
erty in  my  hands  as  trustee  to  hold  for  them.  It  was  so  mentioned 
in  the  deed,  and  their  several  names  were  mentioned  in  the  deed. 
Immediately  upon  the  execution  of  that  deed,  he  asked  me  to  make 
a  deed  conveying  his  interest  away,  which  I  did  in  accordance  with 
his  instructions.  Those  deeds  were  properly  executed,  conveying 
his  whole  interest  away  in  that  way.  At  the  same  time,  this  other 
interest  in  a  different  portion  of  the  county,  on  a  different  stream, 
for  which  he  had  paid  $1,000,  he  also  transferred,  which  was  done 
by  a  different  process,  by  assignment  on  the  receipt  which  he  held 
for  his  interest. 

Q.    This  was  all  done  last  fall  ? 
4* 


42  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  It  was  done  in  September :  I  think,  the  27th  or  28th  of  the 
month.  I  cannot  be  exact  as  to  the  date.  It  was  done  the  day  ha 
left  Franklin,  the  last  time  I  ever  saw  him. 

Q.  Were  the  conveyances  without  compensation  or  voluntary 
gifts? 

A.  One  was  made  to  his  brother,  Junius  Brutus  Booth,  which 
was  without  compensation ;  but  a  consideration  was  mentioned  in 
the  deed. 

Q.    But  there  was  none  in  fact  ? 

A.  No,  sir ;  none  in  fact.  The  other  was  to  me,  and  the  same 
consideration  was  mentioned  ;  but  it  was  done  in  consideration  of 
my  services,  for  which  I  have  never  received  any  other  pay. 

Q.    There  was  nothing  paid  him  at  all  on  either  of  them? 

A.  No,  sir ;  not  a  dollar :  and  he  paid  all  the  expenses  of  the 
transfer  and  the  conveyances. 

Samuel  P.  Jones  (blind), 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Have  you  resided  in  Richmond  at  any  time  during  the  war? 

A.    I  have. 

Q.  State  any  conversations  you  may  have  heard  there,  to  which 
officers  of  the  Rebel  Government  were  parties,  in  regard  to  the  con- 
templated assassination  of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

A.  The  nearest  I  know  any  thing  to  that  point  among  the  officers 
there  is  their  common  conversation  in  camp,  as  I  would  go  about 
amongst  them  ;  and  their  conversations  would  be  of  this  nature  :  That 
all  suspicious  persons,  or  those  kind  of  people  they  were  not  certain 
were  of  their  way  of  thinking,  they  would  hush  up  as  soon  as  they 
came  near  them.  But,  after  I  found  out  what  I  could  learn  in  ref- 
erence to  these  things,  they  were  desperately  anxious  that  any  such 
as  this  should  be  accomplished. 

Q.    Will  you  state  any  particular  occasion  ? 

A.  In  a  general  way,  I  have  heard  sums  offered,  to  be  paid  with 
a  Confederate  sum,  for  any  person  or  persons  to  go  North  and  assas- 
sinate the  President. 


THE     TRIAL.  43 

Q.  Do  you  remember  any  occasion  when  any  such  offers  were 
made,  or  any  amount  named,  and  by  what  kind  of  officers  ? 

A.  At  this  moment,  I  cannot  tell  you  the  particular  names  of 
shoulder-straps,  &c. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  any  occasion,  —  some  dinner  occasion  ? 

A.  I  can  tell  you  this.  I  heard  a  citizen  make  the  remark  once, 
that  he  would  give  from  his  private  purse  $10,000,  in  addition  to 
the  Confederate  amount,  tohavetbe  President  assassinated,  —  to  bring 
him  to  Richmond,  dead  or  alive,  for  proof. 

Q.  What  was  meant  by  that  phrase,  "  In  addition  to  the  Confed- 
erate amount "  ? 

A.  I  know  nothing  about  that,  any  more  than  the  way  they 
would  express  it.  I  should  judge,  from  drawing  an  inference,  that 
there  was  any  amount  offered  by  the  Government,  in  that  trashy  pa- 
per, to  assassinate  any  officials  that  were  hindering  their  cause  ;  and 
even  I  have  heard  it  down  as  low  as  a  private  or  citizen.  For  in- 
stance, if  it  is  not  digressing  from  the  purpose,  I  know  of  a  Ken- 
tuckian,  but  cannot  tell  you  the  name  now,  that  was  putting  up  at 
the  Exchange  Hotel,  or  otherwise  Ballard  House  (they  belong  to 
the  same  property,  and  are  connected  by  a  bridge  over  Franklin 
Street) .  He  was  arrested  under  suspicion  of  being  a  spy.  I  can  tell 
you  the  name  now :  his  name  was  Webster,  if  I  remember  rightly. 
I  always  supposed,  from  what  I  understood,  that  he  came  down  to 
buy  goods  ;  but  they  took  him  as  a  spy,  and  hung  him.  Whether 
it  was  in  reference  to  this  assassination,  I  cannot  say. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  it  was  a  subject  of  general  con- 
versation among  the  rebel  officers  ? 

A.  It  was.  The  rebel  officers,  as  they  would  be  sitting  around 
their  tent-doors,  would  be  conversing  on  such  a  subject  a  great  deal. 
They  would  be  saying  they  would  like  to  see  his  head  brought  there, 
dead  or  alive,  and  they  should  think  it  could  bo  done ;  and  I  have 
heard  such  things  stated  as  that  they  had  certain  persons  undertak- 
ing it. 

Samuel  Knapp  Chester, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 


44  THE      TRIAL. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Your  profession  is  that  of  an  actor  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Have  you  known  J.  Wilkes  Booth  a  good  many  years  ? 

A.  I  have  known  him  about  ten  or  eleven  years, —  since  I  first 
met  him. 

Q.    Quite  intimately,  I  suppose  ? 

A.    For  about  six  or  seven  years,  intimately. 

Q.  Can  you  recall  a  conversation  which  you  are  supposed  to  have 
had  with  him,  in  November  last,  in  New  York? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  in  the  month  was  it  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was  in  November  that  I  had  a  conversation  with 
him. 

Q.    What  time  in  November?     State  about  the  period  of  time. 

A.  I  cannot  think  of  the  exact  date ;  but  it  was  in  the  early  por- 
tion of  November.  One  day  we  were  in  conversation,  and  I  asked 
him  why  he  was  not  acting ;  and  he  told  me  that  he  did  not  intend  to 
act  in  this  portion  of  the  country  again ;  that  he  had  taken  his 
wardrobe  to  Canada,  and  intended  to  run  the  blockade. 

Q.  Did  you  meet  him  after  that,  and  have  some  conversation 
with  him  in  regard  to  oil  speculations  ?   or  was  it  at  the  same  time  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  The  next  time  I  met  him  was  about  the  time  we 
were  to  play  "  Julius  Ciesar,"  which  we  did  play  on  the  25th  of  No- 
vember ;  and  it  was  either  on  the  24th  or  25th  that  he  asked  me  to 
take  a  walk  with  him,  or  asked  if  I  knew  some  costumers  where  he 
might  get  some  dresses  for  his  character  in  that  play  ;  and  I  asked 
him  where  his  own  wardrobe  was. 

Q.    Was  that  in  the  city  of  New  York  ? 

A.  Yes.  I  never  had  any  conversation  with  him  relative  to  this 
affair  out  of  New  York.  He  said  it  was  still  in  Canada,  in  charge 
of  a  friend,  I  think  he  said,  named  Martin.  I  will  not  be  posi- 
tive ;  but  I  think  he  said  it  was  in  Montreal.  He  did  not  say  any 
thing  to  me  at  all  about  the  oil  business  then,  that  I  remember, 

Q.  Did  he  not  ask  you  how  you  would  like  to  go  into  the  oil 
business  with  him  ? 

A.    Not  in  the  oil  business.     He  never  mentioned  that. 


THE      TRIAL.  45 

Q.    He  told  you  be  bad  a  big  speculation  on  band  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  be  ask  you  to  go  in  with  bim  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  met  him,  and  he  was  talking  with  some  friends, 
and  they  were  joking  with  him  about  the  affair.  I  met  him  on 
Broadway.  After  he  left  them,  he  said  he  had  a  better  speculation 
than  that  on  hand,  and  one  they  would  not  laugh  at.  Some  time 
after  that,  I  met  him  again,  and  he  again  talked  of  this  speculation, 
and  asked  me  how  I  would  like  to  go  in  with  him.  I  told  him  I  was 
without  means  ;  that  I  could  not :  and  he  said  it  did  not  matter  ;  he 
always  liked  me,  and  would  furnish  the  means.  The  nest  time  I 
beard  from  bim,  he  was  in  Washington. 

Q.  State  the  whole  of  the  conversation  in  which  he  urged  you  to 
go  into  this  speculation  in  New  York. 

A.  As  well  as  I  can  remember,  I  will  tell  you  from  beginning 
to  end.  He  left  me  then  in  New  York  ;  and  I  received  several  let- 
ters from  him  from  Washington,  telling  me  he  was  speculating  in 
farms  in  Lower  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  still  telling  me  that  I 
must  join  him ;  that  it  was  sure  to  coin  money  ;  that  I  must  go  in 
with  him.  I  paid  very  little  attention  to  it.  Then,  about  the  latter 
part  of  December  or  early  in  January,  —  I  will  not  be  positive  which 
it  was,  but  late  in  December  or  early  in  January,  —  be  came  to  New 
York,  and  came  to  my  house.  I  then  lived  at  No.  45,  Grove  Street. 
He  asked  me  to  take  a  walk  with  him.  I  did  so.  We  went 
out,  and  went  to  a  saloon  known  as  the  House  of  Lords,  on  Houston 
Street.  We  remained  there  a  considerable  time — I  suppose  an  hour 
—  eating  and  drinking.  He  had  often  mentioned  this  affair,  that  is, 
bis  speculation,  but  would  never  say  what  it  was.  If  I  would  ask 
him  what  it  was,  he  would  say  he  would  tell  me  by  and  by.  We 
left  there,  and  went  to  another  saloon,  under  the  Revere  House,  and 
ate  some  oysters.  We  then  started  up  Broadway.  I  thought  it 
was  time  to  go  home,  and  my  way  was  down  Bleeker  Street,  —  that 
is,  up  Broadway  from  the  corner  of  Houston ;  and  I  had  to  turn 
down  Bleeker  Street  to  get  to  Grove  Street.  I  bade  bim  good-night. 
He  asked  me  to  walk  a  piece  farther  up  the  street  with  him,  and  I 
did  so.  I  walked  a  square ;  that  is,  to  Fourth  Street,  or  next 
street.     He  asked  me  to  walk  up  there  with  him,  and  I  did  so.     He 


46  THE     TRIAL. 

asked  me  to  walk  up  Fourth  Street  because  Broadway  was  crowded  : 
he  said  Fourth  Street  was  not  so  full  of  people  as  Broadway,  and  he 
wanted  to  tell  me  about  thattfpeculation.  I  walked  up  there  with 
him  ;  and,  when  we  got  into  an  unfrequented  portion  of  the  street,  he 
stopped,  and  told  me  then  that  he  was  in  a  large  conspiracy  to  cap- 
ture the  heads  of  the  Government  (including  the  President),  and 
take  them  to  Kichmond.  I  asked  him  if  that  was  what  he  wished  me 
to  go  in.  He  said  it  was.  I  told  him  I  could  not  do  it ;  that  it  was 
an  impossibility ;  only  to  think  of  my  family.  He  said  he  had  two  or 
three  thousand  dollars  that  he  could  leave  them.  I  still  said  I  could 
not  do  it.  He  urged  it,  and  talked  with  me  for,  I  suppose,  twenty 
minutes  or  half  an  hour ;  and  I  still  refused.  He  then  told  me  that 
at  least  I  would  not  betray  him,  and  said  I  dare  not.  He  said  he 
could  implicate  me  in  the  affair,  anyhow.  He  said  that  the  party 
were  sworn  together,  and  that,  if  I  attempted  to  betray  them,  I  would 
be  hunted  down  through  life  ;  and  talked  some  more  about  the  affair. 
I  cannot  remember  it  now ;  but  still  urging  me,  saying  I  had  better 
go  in.     I  told  him  no,  and  bade  him  good-night ;  and  I  went  home. 

Q.  Did  he  indicate  to  you  what  part  he  wished  you  to  play  in 
carrying  out  this  conspiracy  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  ? 

A.  That  I  was  to  open  the  back  door  of  the  theatre  at  a  sig- 
nal. 

Q.    Did  he  indicate  at  what  theatre  this  was  to  occur? 

A.  Yes  :  he  told  me  Ford's  Theatre  ;  because  it  must  be  some 
one  acquainted  or  connected  with  the  theatre  who  could  take  part 
in  it. 

Q.    Ford's  Theatre  in  Washington  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  urge  you  upon  the  ground  that  it  was  an  easy  affair, 
and  that  you  would  have  very  little  to  do  ? 

A.  Yes :  he  said  that.  That  was  all  I  would  have  to  do,  he  said. 
He  said  the  thing  was  sure  to  succeed. 

Q.  What  preparations  did  he  say,  if  any,  had  been  made  toward 
the  conspiracy  ? 

A.    He  told  me  that  every  thing  was  in  readiness ;  that  it  was 


THE     TRIAL.  47 

sure  to  succeed,  for  there  were  parties  on  the  other  side  ready  to  co- 
operate with  them. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  from  him  that  the  Rebel  Government  was 
sanctioning  what  he  was  doing  ? 

A.    He  never  told  me  that. 

Q.    What  do  you  mean  by  parties  on  the  other  side  ? 

A.  I  imagined  that  they  were  on  the  other  side  ;  but  he  did  not 
say  who  they  were.  I  mean  they  were  those  people.  He  said  on 
the  other  side. 

Q.  Did  he  mention  the  probable  number  of  persons  engaged  in 
the  conspiracy  ? 

A.  He  said  there  were  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  :  he  said  that  when 
he  first  mentioned  the  affair  to  me. 

Q.    Did  he  write  to  you  ? 

A.  He  wrote  about  this  speculation,  and  then  he  wrote  to  mo 
again  :  that  must  have  been  in  January. 

Q.    Have  you  those  letters  ? 

A.  I  never  kept  my  letters.  Every  Sunday  I  devote  to  answer- 
ing my  correspondents,  and  generally  destroy  their  letters  then. 

Q.  Did  he  or  not  make  you  any  remittance  with  a  view  of  enabling 
you  to  come  to  Washington  ? 

A.  Oh,  yes,  sir  !  After  I  had  declined  going,  —  had  refused  him, 
—  I  got  a  letter  from  him  stating  that  I  must  come.  This  was  the 
letter  in  which  he  told  me  it  was  sure  to  succeed.  I  wrote  back 
that  it  was  impossible  ;  I  would  not  come.  Then,  by  return  mail, 
I  think,  I  got  another  letter,  with  fifty  dollars  enclosed,  saying  I 
must  come,  and  must  be  sure  to  be  there  by  Saturday  night.  I  did 
not  go.     I  had  not  been  out  of  New  York  since  last  summer. 

Q.  Can  you  remenber  the  time  you  received  the  last  letter,  with 
the  fifty  dollars  in  it  ? 

A.    That  was  in  January,  I  think. 

Q.  You  say  he  said  he  had  one  thousand  dollars  to  leave  to  your 
family  ? 

A.    That  was  before,  at  the  first  interview. 

Q.  Did  he,  at  the  time  he  sent  you  the  first  fifty  dollars,  mention 
any  more  ? 

A.    In  the  letter,  he  did  not. 


48  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  he  speak  of  having  plenty  of  funds  for  the  purpose ?  " 

A.    Not  in  his  letter. 

Q.    Did  he  in  his  conversation  ? 

A.    In  his  conversation  after  he  came  to  New  York  again. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  then  ? 

A.  When  he  came  to  New  York  he  called  on  me  again,  and 
asked  me  to  take  a  walk  with  him  ;  and  I  did  so.  He  told  me  that 
he  had  been  trying  to  get  another  party  to  join  him,  named  John 
Matthews;  and  when  he  told  him  what  he  wanted  to  do,  that  the  man 
was  very  much  frightened,  indeed,  and  would  not  join  him  ;  and  he 
said  he  would  not  have  cared  if  he  had  sacrificed  him.  I  told  him 
I  did  not  think  it  was  right  to  speak  in  that  manner.  He  said  no  : 
he  was  a  coward,  and  was  not  fit  to  live.  He  then  asked  me  again 
to  join  him  :  he  told  me  I  must  do  so.  He  said  that  there  was 
plenty  of  money  in  the  affair ;  that,  if  I  would  do  it,  I  would  never 
want  again  as  long  as  I  lived  ;  that  I  would  never  want  for  money. 
He  said  that  the  President  and  some  of  the  heads  of  the  Gov- 
ernment came  to  the  theatre  very  frequently  during  Mr.  Forrest's 
engagements.  I  still  urged  him  not  to  mention  the  affair  to  me ;  to 
think  of  my  poor  family.  He  said  he  would  provide  for  my  going 
with  him.  I  still  refused.  He  said  he  would  ruin  me  in  the  pro- 
fession if  I  did  not  go.  I  told  him  I  could  not  help  that,  and 
begged  of  him  not  to  mention  the  affair  to  me.  When  he  found  I 
would  not  go,  he  said  he  honored  my  mother,  and  respected  my 
wife,  and  he  was  sorry  he  had  mentioned  this  affair  to  me,  and  told 
me  to  make  my  mind  easy ;  he  would  trouble  me  about  it  no  more. 
I  then  returned  him  the  money  he  sent  me.  He  said  he  would  not 
allow  me  to  do  so  ;  but  that  he  was  very  short  of  funds,  —  so  very 
short,  that  either  himself  or  some  of  the  party  must  go  to  Richmond 
to  obtain  means  to  carry  out  their  designs. 

Q.  He  said,  however,  that  there  was  plenty  of  money  in  the 
enterprise  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  this  last  conversation  occur  ? 

A.    That,  I  think,  was  in  February. 

Q.    Did  ho  have  any  conversation  with  you  at  a  later  period, 


THE     TRIAL.  49 

after  the  inauguration,  as  to  the  opportunity  which  he  had  for  the 
assassination  of  the  President  ?     Did  he  speak  of  that  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  On  Friday,  one  week  previous  to  the  assassina- 
tion, he  was  in  New  York. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  then  ? 

A.  We  were  in  the  House  of  Lords  at  the  time,  sitting  at  a 
table  ;  and  had  not  been  there  long  before  he  exclaimed,  striking 
the  table,  "  What  an  excellent  chance  I  had  to  kill  the  President, 
if  I  had  wished,  on  inauguration-day!"  That  was  all  he  said 
relative  to  that. 

Q.    Did  he  explain  what  the  chance  was  ? 

A.  No.  He  said  he  was  as  near  the  President  on  that  day  as 
he  was  to  me.     That  is  all  he  said. 

Q.  Can  you  tell  at  what  time  in  February  he  said  it  would  be 
necessary  to  send  to  Richmond  for  money  ? 

A.    No,  sir.     I  cannot  tell  positively. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Clampitt  : 

Q.  Did  he  mention  any  names  of  those  who  were  connected  with 
him  in  his  plan  as  communicated  to  you  in  reference  to  the  assassi- 
nation of  Mr.  Lincoln  ? 

A.    No,  sir;  not  that  I  am  aware  of. 

Q.    You  never  heard  him  mention  any  names  ? 

A.    I  never  did. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  he  spoke  to  you  of  a  plan 
to  assassinate  the  President,  and  to  Capture  him  ? 
A.    To  capture  him. 
Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  to  you  as  to  how  he  would  get  him 


A. 

No. 

Q. 

As  to  where  he  would  take  him  ? 

A. 

To  Richmond. 

Q. 

By  what  route  ? 

A. 

He  did  not  say. 

Q. 

He  spoke  of  there  being  persons  on 

A. 

Yes,  sir. 

the  other  side  "  ? 


50  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  he  use  just  simply  that  expression  ?  or  did  he  explain 
what  he  meant  by  the  "  other  side  "  ?  What  did  you  understand 
him  to  mean?  " 

A.  He  did  not  explain  it  at  all ;  but  I  supposed  it  was  in  the 
South. 

Q.    Across  the  lines  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Across  the  river  ? 

A.    Across  the  Potomac. 

Q.  Did  he  say  nothing  to  you  as  to  the  means  he  had  provided, 
or  proposed  to  provide,  for  conducting  the  President  after  he  should 
be  seized  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  On  one  occasion,  he  told  me  that  he  was  selling  off 
horses,  after  he  had  told  me  that  he  had  given  up  this  project. 

Q.  When  did  he  say  to  you  that  he  had  abandoned  the  idea  of 
capturing  the  President  ? 

A.    In  February,  I  think. 

Q.    Did  he  say  why  he  had  abandoned  it  ? 

A.  He  said  the  affair  had  fallen  through,  owing  to  some  of  the 
parties  backing  out. 

Q.  On  what  day  was  it  that  he  said  to  you  what  an  excellent 
chance  he  had  for  killing  the  President  ? 

A.  That  was  on  a  Friday,  one  week  previous  to  the  assassina- 
tion. 

Q.    On  what  day  of  April  was  that  ? 

A.    The  7th. 

Q.  Did  he  say  any  thing  to  you  as  to  his  then  entertaining,  or 
having  before  that  entertained,  the  purpose  to  assassinate  the  Presi- 
dent? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  say  any  thing  to  you  then  as  to  why  he  did  not  assas- 
sinate the  President  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  That  was  the  only  exclamation  he  made  use  of 
relative  to  it. 

Q.    State  his  exact  words,  if  you  can. 

A.  He  said,  "  What  an  excellent  chance  I  had,  if  I  wished,  to 
kill  the  President  on  inauguration-day  !  I  was  on  the  stand,  as  close 


THE     TRIAL.  51 

to  him  nearly  as  I  am  to  you."  That  is  as  near  his  language  as  I 
can  give. 

Q.  State  how  far  he  explained  to  you  his  project  for  capturing 
the  President  in  the  theatre. 

A.    I  believe  I  have  stated  as  far  as  I  know. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  indicate  how  he  expected  to  get  hhn  from  the 
box  to  the  stage  without  being  caught  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  say  how  many  were  to  help  him  in  seizing  the  Presi- 
dent? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  name  any  other  officials  who  were  to  be  seized  besides 
the  President  ? 

A.  No.  The  only  time  he  told  me,  he  said,  "  The  heads  of  the 
Government,  including  the  President." 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  he  stated  that  the  particular 
enterprise  of  capturing  the  President  and  heads  of  the  Government 
had  been  given  up  ;  and  that,  in  consequence,  he  was  selling  off  the 
horses  he  had  bought  for  the  purpose  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  He  did  not  state  to  you  what  mode  of  proceeding  had  been 
substituted  for  that,  but  simply  that  that  one  had  been  given  up  ? 

A.    He  told  me  they  had  given  up  the  affair. 

Q.    That  it  had  fallen  through  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

The  Commission  then  adjourned  until  to-morrow,  Saturday  morning,  May  13,  at 
ten  o'clock. 

Saturday,  May  13. 

Spectators  were  admitted  into  the  court-room,  and  permission  was  given  to  re- 
porters for  the  public  press  to  publish  the  testimony.  The  report  made  for  the 
Washington  "  National  Intelligencer  "  by  the  corps  of  phonographers  who  report 
the  proceedings  of  the  United  States  Senate  for  official  publication  is  so  correct  and 
complete  that  it  is  given  here  as  a  reliable  record  of  this  important  trial. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  records  of  the  preceding  day  read,  proceeded  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

The  Judge  Advocate.  It  is  proper  that  the  names  of  all  gentle- 
men who  appear  as  counsel  should  be  entered  on  the  record.  Do  I 
understand  Mr.  Johnson  as  appearing  for  any  of  these  prisoners  ? 


52  THE     TRIAL. 

Mr.  Johnson.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  shall  be  able  to  appear 
or  not.  I  have  taken  no  part  in  the  case  thus  far,  except  to 
speak  to  the  counsel.  Whether  I  shall  appear  or  not  will  depend 
on  whether  I  can  find  that  I  can  stay  as  long  as  may  be  necessary. 
I  have  no  objection  to  appealing  if  the  Court  will  permit  me  to 
leave  it  at  any  time. 

The  President  of  the  Commission  (General  Hunter).  In  re- 
lation to  Mr.  Johnson  appearing  here  as  counsel  for  Mrs.  Surratt, 
or  either  of  the  prisoners,  I  have  a  note  from  one  of  the  members 
of  the  Court:  — 

"  Mr.  President,  —  I  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  to  object  to  the 
admission  of  Mr.  Reverdy  Johnson  as  a  counsel  before  this  Court, 
on  the  ground  that  he  does  not  recognize  the  moral  obligation  of 
an  oath  that  is  designed  as  a  test  of  loyalty,  or  to  enforce  the 
obligation  of  loyalty  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States ;  and, 
in  support  of  this  objection,  have  the  honor  to  refer  the  members  of 
the  Court  to  his  opinions  on  this  subject,  published  in  a  letter  over 
his  signature,  pending  the  adoption  of  the  new  constitution  of 
Maryland,  in  1864." 

Mr.  Johnson.  May  I  ask  who  the  member  of  the  Court  is 
that  makes  that  objection  ? 

The  President.  Yes,  sir :  it  is  General  Harris ;  and,  if  he  had 
not  made  it,  I  should  have  made  it  myself. 

Mr.  Johnson.  I  do  not  object  to  it  at  all.  The  Court  will 
decide  if  I  am  to  be  tried. 

The  President.    The  Court  will  be  cleared. 

Mr.  JonNSON.    I  hope  I  shall  be  heard. 

Gen.  Ekin.  I  think  it  can  be  decided  without  clearing  the 
Court. 

Gen.  Wallace.    I  move  that  Mr.  Johnson  be  heard. 

The  President  and  others.    Certainly. 

Mr.  Johnson.  Is  the  opinion  here  to  which  the  objection 
refers  ? 

The  President.    I  believe  it  is  not. 

Mr.  Johnson.  Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen, — It  is  difficult 
to  speak  of  this  objection,  and  speak  as  I  feel,  without  having  tho 
opinion  before  me.     That  opinion  cannot  be  tortured  by  any  reason- 


THE     TRIAL.  53 

able  man  into  any  such  conclusion.  It  is  an  utter  misapprehension 
of  my  meaning,  and  an  utter  misapprehension  of  the  terms  of  that 
opinion.  There  is  no  member  of  this  Court,  including  the  President, 
and  the  member  that  objects,  who  recognizes  the  obligation  of  an 
oath  more  absolutely  than  I  do ;  and  there  is  nothing  in  my  life, 
from  its  commencement  to  the  present  time,  which  would  induce  me 
for  a  moment  to  avoid  a  comparison  in  all  moral  respects  between 
myself  and  any  member  of  this  Court.  In  this  Rebellion,  which  has 
broken  down  so  many  moral  principles,  it  has  been  my  pride  to 
stand  by  the  Government  from  the  beginning  to  the  present  moment, 
to  take  every  obligation  which  the  Government  has  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  impose,  and  to  do  my  duty  faithfully  in  every  department 
of  the  public  service,  as  well  as  in  my  individual  capacity.  If  such 
an  objection  was  made  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  where  I 
am  known,  I  forbear  to  say  how  it  would  be  treated,  because  I 
know  the  terms  in  which  it  would  be  decided.  I  have  lived  too 
long,  gone  through  too  many  trials,  rendered  the  country  such  ser- 
vices as  my  abilities  enabled  me,  and  the  confidence  of  the  people 
in  whose  midst  I  am  has  given  me  the  opportunity,  to  tolerate  for  a 
moment  —  come  from  whom  it  may  —  such  an  aspersion  upon  my 
moral  character.  I  am  glad  it  is  made  now,  when  I  have  arrived 
at  that  period  of  life  when  it  would  be  unfit  to  notice  it  in  any  other 
way. 

But  I  repeat,  there  is  not  one  word  of  truth  in  the  construction 
which  has  been  given  to  that  opinion.  I  have  it  not  by  me  ;  but  I 
recollect  substantially  what  it  is.  The  convention  called  to  frame  a 
new  constitution  for  the  State  was  called  under  the  authority  of  an 
act  of  the  Legislature  of  Maryland,  and  under  that  alone.  By  that 
legislation,  their  proceedings  were  to  be  submitted  to  the  then  legal 
voters  of  the  State.  The  convention  thought  that  they  were  author- 
ized themselves,  not  only  to  impose,  as  an  authority  to  vote,  what 
was  not  imposed  by  the  then  existing  constitution  and  laws,  but  to 
admit  to  vote  those  who  were  prohibited  from  voting  by  such  con- 
stitution and  laws ;  and  I  said,  in  common  with  the  whole  bar  of 
the  State  (and  with  what  the  bar  throughout  the  Union  would  have 
said  if  they  had  been  consulted),  that,  to  that  extent,  they  had 
usurped  the  authority  under  which  alone  they  were  authorized  to 


54  THE     TRIAL, 

meet ;  and  that,  so  far,  the  proceeding  was  a  nullity.  They  had 
prescribed  this  oath  ;  and  all  that  the  opinion  said,  or  was  intended 
to  say,  was,  that  to  take  the  oath  voluntarily  was  not  a  craven  sub- 
mission to  usurped  authority,  but  was  necessary,  in  order  to  enable 
the  citizen  to  protect  his  rights  under  the  then  constitution ;  and  that 
there  was  no  moral  harm  in  taking  an  oath  which  the  convention 
had  no  authority  to  impose.  I  mean  it  as  no  reflection  to  any 
member  of  this  Court  when  I  say,  that,  upon  a  question  of  that 
description,  I  feel  myself  at  least  as  able  to  form  a  correct  opinion 
as  any  one  of  the  gentlemen  around  this  table. 

I  am  here  at  the  instance  of  that  lady  [pointing  to  Mrs.  Surratt], 
whom  I  never  saw  until  yesterday,  and  never  heard  of,  she  being  a 
Maryland  lady  ;  and  thinking  that  I  could  be  of  service  to  her,  and 
protesting,  as  she  has  done,  her  innocence  tome, — of  the  facts  I 
know  nothing,  —  because  I  deemed  it  right,  I  deemed  it  due  to  the 
character  of  the  profession  to  which  I  belong,  and  which  is  not  in- 
ferior to  the  noble  profession  of  which  you  are  members,  that  she 
should  not  go  undefended.  I  knew  I  was  to  do  it  voluntarily, 
without  compensation  :  the  law  prohibits  me  from  receiving  compen- 
sation ;  but  if  it  did  not,  understanding  her  condition,  I  should  never 
have  dreamed  of  refusing  upon  the  ground  of  her  inability  to  make 
compensation. 

I  am  here  no  volunteer,  gentlemen.  I  am  here  to  do  whatever 
the  evidence  will  justify  me  in  doing  in  protecting  this  lady  from 
the  charge  upon  which  she  is  now  being  tried  for  her  life.  I  am 
here  detesting  from  the  very  bottom  of  my  heart  eveiy  one  con- 
cerned in  this  nefarious  plot,  carried  out  with  such  fiendish  malice, 
as  much  as  any  member  of  this  Court ;  and  I  am  not  here  to  pro- 
tect any  one  whom,  when  the  evidence  is  offered,  I  shall  deem  to  have 
been  guilty,  even  her. 

The  Court,  therefore,  or  the  honorable  member  of  the  Court 
who  thinks  proper,  or  thinks  it  his  duty,  to  make  this  objection, 
and  the  President  who  said  that  he  should  have  thought  it  his  duty 
to  make  the  objection  if  no  member  of  the  Court  had  done  it,  are 
to  understand  that  I  am  not  pleading  hero  for  any  thing  personal 
to  myself.  I  stand  too  firmly  settled  in  my  own  conviction  of  hon- 
or, and  in  my  own  sense  of  duty,  public  and  private,  to  be  alarmed 


THE     TRIAL.  55 

at  all  at  any  individual  opinion  that  may  be  expressed  :  but  I  ask 
the  Court  to  decide ;  and  I  have  uo  right  to  suppose  they  will  not 
decide  as  they  shall  see  to  be  best.  If  it  shall  be  such  a  decision  as 
the  President  seems  himself  to  be  disposed  to  make,  I  can  take 
care  of  myself  in  the  future. 

Gen.  Harris.  Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Commis- 
sion, —  I  trust  it  is  not  necessary  that  I  should  assure  you,"  or  the 
gentleman  to  whom  I  felt  it  my  duty  to  object  as  a  counsellor  be- 
fore this  Court,  that  I  desire  above  all  things  not  to  do  injustice  to 
any  man.  Neither,  I  hope,  need  I  assure  you,  that,  in  doing  what  I 
felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  do,  I  have  not  been  influenced  by  any  personal 
considerations.  Although  I  have  never  had  the  pleasure  of  the 
personal  acquaintance  of  the  gentleman  to  whom  I  objected,  I  have 
known  him  long  as  an  eminent  public  man  of  our  country ;  and  I 
must  say  that  my  impressions  of  him  have  been  of  a  very  favorable 
character.  But  in  regard  to  the  matter  of  the  objection,  if  my 
recollection  serves  me  aright,  I  must  contend  that  it  is  well  found- 
ed. It  is  due  to  the  gentleman  and  to  the  members  of  the  Court, 
however,  that  I  should  say  that  I  have  made  this  objection  simply 
from  a  recollection  of  the  letter  alluded  to,  which  I  read,  perhaps, 
near  a  year  ago,  and  of  the  effects  of  that  letter  upon  the  vote  of  his 
State. 

Now,  if  I  understand  the  remarks  of  the  gentleman  in  explana- 
tion, I  cannot  see  that  they  remove  the  difficulty  :  they  do  not  from 
my  mind  at  least.  I  understand  him  to  say  that  the  doctrine  which 
he  taught  to  the  people  of  his  State  was,  that  because  the  conven- 
tion had  framed  an  oath,  and  required  the  taking  of  that  oath  as  a 
qualification  for  the  right  of  suffrage,  which  oath  was  unconstitu- 
tional and  illegal  in  his  opinion,  therefore  it  had  no  moral  binding 
force,  and  that  people  might  take  it,  and  then  go  and  vote  without 
any  regard  to  the  subject-matter  of  that  oath. 

Mr.  Johnson.  If  you  suppose  I  have  said  so,  general,  you  are 
under  a  misapprehension.     I  have  not  said  any  such  thing. 

Gen.  Harris.  That  is  my  understanding  of  the  gentleman's 
remarks  this  morning ;  but,  as  I  said  at  the  outset,  I  should  be 
very  sorry  indeed  to  do  injustice  to  any  man  whatever. 

The  President.    Permit  me  to  interrupt  you  one  moment,  Gen- 


5G  THE     TRIAL. 

eral  Harris.  We  should  like  to  have  the  remarks  read  from  the 
record,  so  that  it  may  be  shown  whether  you  are  right  or  wrong. 

Mr.  D.  F.  Murphy,  one  of  the  official  reporters  of  the  Commis- 
sion, then  read  from  his  short-hand  notes  that  portion  of  Mr.  John- 
son's remarks  relative  to  the  action  of  the  Maryland  Convention, 
and  the  opinion  given  by  him  as  to  the  oath  prescribed  by  it. 

Mr.  Johnson  (to  the  reporter) .    That  is  right. 

Gen.  Harris.  Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Court, — 
'  If  that  language  does  not  justify  my  conclusion,  I  confess  I  am  unable 
to  understand  the  English  language.  I  wish  the  gentleman  to  un- 
derstand, that,  in  regard  to  his  ability  to  determine  a  legal  question, 
I  do  not  intend  to  enter  into  any  controversy.  He  remarked  to 
the  Court,  rather  boastingly,  that  he,  perhaps,  was  as  able  as  any 
other  man,  or  considered  himself  so,  to  judge  in  regard  to  a  legal 
point.  That  is  not  the  matter  in  question.  It  is  a  question  of 
ethics ;  it  is  the  morality  of  the  thing ;  the  moral  obligation  of 
an  oath  voluntarily  taken,  which,  if  I  understand  that  language, 
he  taught  his  people  might  be  set  aside,  and  considered  as  having 
no  force  or  binding  obligation  on  them.  He  taught  them  that  the 
convention  had  transcended  its  authority,  had  done  something  that 
it  had  no  right  to  do,  was  requiring  as  a  qualification  for  the  exer- 
cise of  the  right  of  suffrage  something  that  it  had  no  right  to  require, 
and  that,  consequently,  they  might  voluntarily  take  this  oath  in  order 
simply  to  entitle  them  to  vote,  without  considering  it  as  having  any 
moral  binding  force  in  it ;  and  I  am  much  mistaken  iu  my  recollection 
of  the  history  of  the  times  and  the  effect  of  that  opinion  on  the  vote 
of  his  State  if  it  was  not  so  considered,  and  if  a  large  number  of 
the  people  of  his  State  did  not  cast  their  suffrage  under  that  eth- 
ical doctrine  taught  to  them  by  the  gentleman  to  whom  I  have  ob- 
jected. But,  as  I  was  about  to  remark  a  while  ago,  I  should  be 
very  sorry  indeed  to  do  injustice  to  the  gentleman  or  to  any  other 
man  ;  and,  having  made  my  objection  simply  from  my  recollection 
of  this  letter,  it  is  perhaps  duo  to  the  gentleman  and  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Court  that  the  letter  should  be  submitted  to  the  scru- 
tiny of  the  Court  before  making  their  decision.  I  may  be  wrong  : 
if  so,  none  will  be  more  ready  than  myself  to  acknowledge  that 
fact. 


THE     TRIAL.  57 

Mr.  Johnson.  Mr.  President,  —  I  do  not  propose  to  make  an 
extended  reply  to  the  honorable  member's  construction  of  my  re- 
marks, but  only  to  say  a  word  or  two.  As  to  my  "boasting,"  in 
a  boasting  manner  asserting  my  competence  to  decide  a  question  of 
law  as  well  as  any  man,  the  honorable  member  is  mistaken.  I  said 
that  I  thought  I  was  as  capable  of  deciding  questions  of  that  sort 
as  any  member  of  this  Court ;  they  not  being  lawyers,  as  I  pre- 
sume. 

Now,  the  honorable  member  seems  to  suppose,  that  because  in 
that  opinion  to  which  reference  is  made,  according  to  my  recollec- 
tion of  it,  I  said  there  was  no  harm  in  taking  an  oath,  that  meant 
to  tell  the  people  of  Maryland  that  there  would  be  no  harm  in 
breaking  it  after  it  was  taken.  We  learn  something  every  day ; 
and,  if  that  is  the  correct  interpretation  of  the  words,  I  am  better 
informed  now  than  I  was  when  I  used  them.  I  said  to  the  Court, 
and  I  repeat  it,  that  I  had  no  idea  of  using  them  for  any  such  pur- 
pose ;  that,  according  to  my  interpretation  of  them,  they  admit  of  no 
such  construction ;  and  that  ought  to  be  sufficient.  When  gentle- 
men are  dealing  with  gentlemen,  even  if  the  words  were  liable,  by 
any  thing  but  what  I  must  be  permitted  to  call  hypercriticism,  to 
such  interpretations  as  the  honorable  member  has  thought  proper 
to  give,  I  submit,  that,  amongst  gentlemen  (and  I  hope  I  may  not 
be  considered  as  boasting  when  I  say  that  in  that  capacity  I  am 
the  equal  of  every  member  of  this  Court),  when  I  say  that  the 
words  were  not  used  for  any  such  design,  a  gentleman  to  whom 
the  explanation  is  given  would  not  be  disposed  to  hold  that  they 
were,  in  point  of  fact,  used  with  that  design. 

Now,  as  to  the  effect  upon  the  people  of  Maryland.  I  do  not 
know  where  the  honorable  member  is  from.  He  is  not  a  citizen  of 
our  State,  I  suppose. 

Gen.  Harris.    I  am  a  citizen  of  West  Virginia,  sir. 

Mr.  Johnson.    Very  well :  that  is  not  a  citizen  of  Maryland. 

Gen.  Harris.    No,  sir. 

Mr.  Johnson.  I  was  about  to  say  that,  whoever  supposes  — 
and  I  hope  that  he  will  sooner  or  later,  if  he  is  under  that  impres- 
sion, come  to  a  different  conclusion  hereafter  —  that  the  people  of 
Maryland  can  be  induced  by  an  individual  opinion  to  take  an  oath 


58  THE     TRIAL. 

with  a  view  to  violate  it,  is  under  a  great  misapprehension,  —  a  very 
great  misapprehension.  We  had  in  this  controversy,  much  to  my 
regret,  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  our  citizens  who  left  our  borders 
and  participated  in  this  Rebellion  ;  but  hundreds  and  hundreds  of 
those  who  remain  have  proved  true  to  their  flag,  and  evidenced 
their  loyalty  upon  the  battle-field  with  their  blood  and  their  lives ; 
and  in  the  relation  in  which  I  stand  to  the  people  of  Maryland, 
who  are  supposed  to  be  capable  of  being  influenced  to  do  an  im- 
moral act  by  the  opinion  of  any  one  man,  I  may  be  permitted  to 
say,  that  they  are  the  equals  patriotically  of  the  people  of  West- 
ern Virginia. 

There  were  other  topics  involved  in  the  constitution  which  in- 
fluenced the  vote  of  those  who  voted  against  it,  to  which  it  is 
unnecessary  and  useless  here  to  refer ;  but  I  deny,  and  deny  expli- 
citly, that  there  was  a  single  man  who  voted  because  of  that 
opinion,  taking  the  oath  with  a  view  to  vote,  intending  thereafter 
to  violate  that  obligation. 

But,  as  a  legal  question,  it  is  something  new  to  mc  that  the 
objection,  if  it  was  well  founded  in  fact,  is  well  founded  in  law.  Are 
the  members  of  the  Court  to  measure  the  moral  character  of  every 
counsel  who  may  appear  before  them?  Is  that  their  function? 
What  if  it  is  bad  ?  What  if  it  is  known  to  be  bad  ?  I  mention  it 
only  by  way  of  supposition ;  for  I  scorn  it  as  applying  to  myself. 
What  if  it  is  bad  ?  What  influence  has  that  upon  the  Court,  by 
which  their  judgments  could  be  led  astray  ?  His  client  may  suffer 
from  the  possible  prejudice  which  the  fact  may  create  in  the 
minds  of  the  Court ;  but  how  can  the  Court  suffer  ?  Who  gives 
to  the  Court  the  jurisdiction  to  decide  upon  the  moral  character  of 
the  counsel  who  may  appear  before  them  ?  Who  makes  thein  the 
arbiters  of  the  public  morality  and  professional  morality  ?  What 
authority  have  they,  under  their  commission,  to  rule  me  out,  or  to 
rule  any  other  counsel  out,  upon  the  ground,  above  all,  that  he 
does  not  recognize  the  validity  of  an  oath,  even  if  they  believed  it  ? 

But  I  put  myself  upon  no  such  ground  as  that,  Mr.  President 
and  gentlemen.  I  claim  again,  and  in  no  boasting  spirit,  but  as 
due  to  a  reputation  won  through  a  long  life  of  arduous  labor  and 
patriotic  service, — I  claim,  in  all  moral  respects,  to  bo  the  equal 


THE     TRIAL.  59 

of  every  member  of  this  tribunal.  They  may  dispose  of  the  ques- 
tion as  tliey  please  :  it  will  not  touch  me. 

Gen.  Harris.  Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Court,  —  I 
will  beg  your  indulgence  but  for  a  moment.  I  am  sure  the  Court 
did  not  understand  me  as  intending  to  cast  any  reflection  upon  the 
people  of  Maryland,  either  in  regard  to  loyalty  or  morality,  nor  in 
regard  to  patriotism ;  for  I  know,  and  am  proud  to  say,  that  the 
State  of  Maryland  has  a  good  record  in  tbis  great  contest  through 
which  our  country  has  just  passed.  But  whilst  that  is  true,  as  it 
is  true  of  my  State  (and  I  am  proud  to  make  the  assertion) ,  it  is 
equally  true  of  Maryland  as  it  is  of  my  own  State  (and  I  am  sorry 
to  say  it  is  true),  that  a  portion  of  the  people  stand  in  a  very 
different  attitude,  and  have  made  for  themselves  a  terrible  rec- 
ord. 

And  the  circumstances  of  this  case  were  rather  peculiar.  They 
were  about  to  vote  on  an  alteration  in  the  fundamental  law  of  the 
State,  on  the  adoption  of  a  new  constitution  which  made  some  radical 
changes  in  regard  to  the  social  status  or  condition  of  the  people  of 
Maryland :  the  institution  of  slavery  was  about  to  be  blotted  out 
from  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land.  That  was  the  proposition  ; 
and  it  was  an  unfortunate  fact,  that  that  portion  of  the  citizens  of 
Maryland  who  were  immediately  interested  in  that  proposed  change 
were,  as  a  general  thing,  the  disloyal  portion ;  and  it  was  in  refer- 
ence to  the  effect  which  the  opinion  expressed  by  the  honorable 
gentleman  in  the  letter  referred  to  had  upon  that  vote,  upon  the 
action  of  that  portion  of  the  people,  that  my  objection  was  in  part 
founded  :  for  it  did  seem  that  they  understood  it,  as  I  understood 
it,  as  ignoring  the  moral  obligation  of  that  oath. 

Now,  one  word  in  regard  to  the  question  of  the  right  of  this 
Court  to  inquire  into  the  moral  character  of  counsel.  As  an 
abstract  question,  we  do  not  propose  to  do  any  such  thing  :  we  have 
no  such  right.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  honorable  gentleman 
is  aware  of  the  fact,  that  the  order  constituting  this  commission  gives 
it  power  to  make  rules  and  regulations  for  its  proceedings ;  and  one 
of  the  rules  thus  made  allows  the  accused  to  have  counsel ;  and  one 
of  the  provisions  in  regard  to  that  matter  is,  that  gentlemen  appear- 
ing as  counsel  shall  submit  to  the  Court  a  certificate  of  having  taken 


60  THE     TRIAL. 

the  oath  of  loyalty,  or,  in  default  of  that,  must  take  the  oath  in  the 
presence  of  the  Court. 

This,  then,  is  a  qualification  which  puts  it  entirely  in  the  power 
of  the  Court,  and  makes  it  competent  to  decide  this  question, 
because  that  oath  brings  up  the  very  question  of  loyalty  and  the 
obligation  of  an  oath ;  and  here  is  a  special  question  in  reference  to 
the  opinions  of  a  man,  a  gentleman  of  the  bar,  who  may  be  pro- 
posed as  counsel.  If  it  appears  that  he  ignores  the  moral  obligation 
of  an  oath  of  that  character,  we  defeat  the  very  provision  of  the 
order  by  admitting  such  a  man  as  counsel.  It  defeats  the  very  end 
in  view.  I  contend,  therefore,  that  it  is  competent  to  the  Court, 
and  proper  for  me  as  a  member  of  the  Court,  to  make  an  objection 
of  that  character.  Then  the  only  question  is,  whether,  in  point  of 
fact,  the  objection  is  well  founded. 

The  gentleman  disclaims  any  intention  to  inculcate  such  a  doc- 
trine as  that  to  which  I  have  taken  exception ;  and  I  am  glad  to 
give  him  the  benefit  of  that  disclaimer.  It  is  a  tacit  admission  that 
the  language  of  that  letter  may  have  been  unguarded ;  that  it  may 
have  had  an  effect  that  it  was  not  intended  to  have,  and  that  effect 
was  an  injurious  one  ;  and,  if  so,  it  was  not  in  accordance  with  the 
intention  of  his  mind  in  writing  the  letter.  That,  of  course,  is  an 
explanation  that  ought  to  be  satisfactory  in  regard  to  the  moral 
question ;  but  it  was  a  very  unfortunate  thing  if  the  gentleman 
wrote  a  letter  of  such  a  character  that  it  was  so  terribly  miscon- 
strued by  the  people  of  his  State.  If  that  was  not  the  intention  of 
the  writer,  then,  as  a  question  of  ethics,  we  must  exonerate  him. 
We  are  bound  to  take  his  present  explanation.  He  disavows 
having  had  any  such  intention,  and  claims  for  himself  a  moral 
character  which  he  is  not  ashamed  to  put  up  in  comparison  with  that 
of  any  member  of  the  Court.  It  was  not  my  purpose  to  measure 
characters  at  all;  but  it  was  simply  my  purpose  to  bring  forward, 
which  I  did  conscientiously, — I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty, — I  could  not 
do  any  thing  else,  —  an  objection  founded  on  the  understanding  that 
I  had  of  the  letter  referred  to.  I  was  sorry  to  have  to  do  it.  I 
did  it  in  no  spirit  of  personal  ill-will  or  bad  feeling.  I  Was  sorry 
that  I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  do  such  a  thing ;  but  I  could  not 
do  any  thing  else  with  the  impressions  I  had  on  my  miuil. 


THE     TRIAL.  CI 

The  gentleman,  as  an  honorable  gentleman,  will  understand  what 
I  mean  by  this.  He  understands,  according  to  his  own  estimation 
of  his  own  character,  what  the  force  of  conscientious  convictions 
must  be ;  and  that  if  a  man  acts  from  principle  in  every  act  of  his 
life,  if  he  intends  to  be  governed  by  moral  principle,  it  will  occa- 
sionally impose  upon  him  some  unpleasant  duties,  as  it  has  upon 
•  me  in  the  present  case.  The  disavowal  by  the  gentleman  of  any 
such  intention  I  am  bound  to  take.  I  know  nothing  of  the  history 
of  the  gentleman  that  would  for  a  moment  incline  me  not  to  take 
his  explanation  and  his  disavowal.  It  is  satisfactory  to  me  ;  but  it 
is,  I  must  insist,  a  tacit  admission  that  there  was  some  ground  for 
the  view  upon  which  my  objection  was  founded. 

Mr.  Johnson.  Mr.  President,  a  word  more.  The  admission  I 
made  was  certainly  not  intended  to  imply  at  all  that  the  honorable 
member  himself,  except  upon  grounds  that  he  supposed  to  be  suffi- 
cient, had  made  the  objection.  He  has  not  seen  the  opinion,  as  he 
says,  for  a  good  while,  or  perhaps  never  saw  it ;  but,  if  he  under- 
stood me  as  admitting  that  the  people  of  Maryland  so  construed  it, 
he  has  misunderstood  me.  I  have  no  idea  that  they  did  so  construe 
it ;  but,  as  he  is  satisfied  with  my  statement  that  it  was  not  my 
purpose  to  inculcate  any  such  doctrine,  that  ends  it. 

All  that  I  propose  to  say,  if  he  will  not  conclude  it  in  that  way, 
is,  that  the  order  under  which  you  are  assembled  gives  you,  in  my 
case,  no  authority  to  refuse  me  admission,  because  you  have  no 
authority  to  administer  the  oath  to  me.  I  have  taken  the  oath  m 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  —  the  very  oath  that  you  are 
administering ;  I  have  taken  it  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States ;  I  have  taken  it  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States ; 
and  I  am  a  practitioner  in  all  the  courts  of  the  United  States  in 
nearly  all  the  States ;  and  it  would  be  a  little  singular  if  one  who 
has  a  right  to  appear  before  the  supreme  judicial  tribunal  of  the 
land,  and  who  has  a  right  to  appear  before  one  of  the  legislative 
departments  of  the  Government,  whose  law  creates  armies,  and 
creates  judges  and  courts-martial,  should  not  have  a  right  to  ap- 
pear before  a  court-martial.  I  have  said  all  that  I  propose  to 
say. 

The  President.    Mr.  Johnson  has  made  an  intimation  in  regard 


62  THE     TRIAL. 

to  holding  members  of  this  Court  personally  responsible  for  tbeir 
action. 

Mr.  Johnson.    I  made  no  sucb  intimation  :  did  not  intend  it. 

The  President.    Then  I  shall  say  nothing  more,  sir. 

Mr.  Johnson.  I  had  no  idea  of  it.  I  said  I  was  too  old  to  feel 
such  things,  if  I  ever  would. 

The  President.  I  was  going  to  say  that  I  hoped  the  day  had 
passed  when  free  men  from  the  North  were  to  be  bullied  and 
insulted  by  the  humbug  chivaby ;  and  that,  for  my  own  part,  I 
hold  myself  personally  responsible  for  every  thing  I  do  here.  The 
Court  will  be  cleared. 

The  Commission  was  thereupon  cleared  for  deliberation ;  and,  on 
re-opening,  the  Judge  Advocate  read  the  following  paper  :  —       • 

"Mr.  President, — I  desire  to  withdraw  my  objection  to  the 
admission  of  Mr.  Reverdy  Johnson  as  counsel  before  this  Court, 
on  the  ground  that  his  disclaimer  of  any  intention  to  inculcate  the 
doctrine  that  the  moral  obligation  of  an  oath  might,  under  certain 
circumstances,  be  disregarded,  or  under  any  circumstances,  is,  to  my 
mind,  a  satisfactory  removal  of  the  grounds  of  the  objection. 

"  T.  M.  Han-is,  Brigadier-General." 

Mr.  Joiinson.  I  have  not  brought  with  me  my  certificate  of 
having  taken  this  oath ;  but  I  will  take  the  oath  prescribed. 

Gen.  Wallace.  I  suppose  it  is  within  the  knowledge  of  every 
member  of  the  Commission  that  Mr.  Senator  Johnson  has  taken 
this  oath  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  I  therefore  suggest 
that  the  requirement  of  his  taking  the  oath  here  be  dispensed  with. 

The  suggestion  was  acquiesced  in  ncm.  con. 

Mr.  Johnson.    I  appear,  then,  ar.  counsel  for  Mrs.  Surratt. 

The  Judge  Advocate  then  proceeded  to  continue  the  calling  of 
witnesses  on  the  part  of  the  Government. 

John  Lee, 
a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 


TIIE     TRIAL.  63 

Q.    Do  you  belong  to  the  military  police  force  of  this  city? 

A.    Yes,  ear. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  at  any  time  you  examined  in  the 
Kirkwoocl  House  the  room  of  the  prisoner,  Atzerodt  ? 

A.  I  was  ordered  there  by  Major  O'Beirne,  with  the  rest  of 
his  force.  I  was  chief  of  his  force.  He  told  me  to  go  to  the  top 
part  of  the  building,  and  see  how  the  house  was  situated,  whether 
any  person  could  get  in  there  or  not.  I  went  and  made  the  exam- 
ination, and  told  him  the  house  could  very  easily  be  got  into  from 
the  roof  and  from  a  stairway  that  went  up  from  the  back-yard  to 
the  top  of  the  building,  which  would  leave  you  to  go  anywhere 
you  wanted  in  the  building.  I  told  the  major  of  these  circumstan- 
ces :  he  was  in  quite  a  hurry  at  that  time ;  in  fact,  everybody  was 
in  a  great  deal  of  hurry. 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.  On  the  night  of  the  15th  of  April.  I  then  went  out  into 
the  bar-room  ;  and,  while  I  was  there,  a  friend  came  up  to  me, — I  say 
a  friend,  because  it  was  a  man  whom  I  see  about  the  streets  every 
day.  He  said  there  was  rather  a  suspicious-looking  man  there  who 
had  taken  a  room  the  day  previous,  and  that  I  had  better  go  and 
look  at  the  book.  I  went,  and  found  the  name,  as  near  as  I  could 
make  it  out,  — it  was  written  very  badly,  — G.  A.  Atzerodt.  It 
was  written  very  badly  :  in  fact,  nobody  could  make  it  out  until  I 
went  to  the  book.  The  proprietor  of  the  house  could  not  mako 
it  out. 

Q.  Did  you  go  to  the  room  which  it  was  indicated  on  the  regis- 
ter he  had  taken  ? 

A.  I  then  went  up  stairs  to  the  room.  I  saw  one  of  the  clerks 
or  men  attached  to  the  house,  and  asked  him  to  go  up  to  the  room 
with  me,  saying  that  I  should  like  to  go  and  see  it.  I  went  up 
stairs  to  the  room.  The  door  was  locked.  The  man  said  that  lie 
thought  the  party  who  had  taken  the  room  had  carried  the  key 
away  with  Mm.  I  did  not  altogether  like  the  appearance  of  things ; 
so  I  went  down  to  one  of  the  proprietors,  and  asked  hhn  if  he  had 
any  objections  to  going  up  to  the  room,  and  if  he  could  get  a  key 
to  fit  the  door.  He  said  he  had  not  one  that  would.  I  went  up 
stairs  again  to  the  room,  tried  all  the  keys,  and  could  not  get  one 


64  THE     TRIAL. 

to  fit.  I  then  asked  him  if  I  had  his  permission  to  burst  the  door. 
He  said  he  had  no  objection ;  and  I  burst  open  the  door,  and  went 
into  the  room.     There  was  a  coat  hanging  on  the  wall. 

Q.    [Exhibiting  a  black  coat  marked  No.  9.]    Is  this  it  ? 

A.  This  black  coat  was  hanging  up  on  the  wall,  on  the  left-hand 
side  as  you  go  in  the  door.     This  is  the  coat. 

[The  coat  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

The  witness  proceeded  :  The  coat  was  hanging  on  the  wall,  and 
right  opposite  was  the  bedstead.  I  went  towards  the  bed,  and,  un- 
derneath the  pillow  or  bolster,  found  a  pistol  all  loaded  and  capped. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  a  pistol,  loaded  and  capped,  marked 
No.  2.]  Is  that  it? 

A.    It  is. 

[The  pistol  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    Did  you  find  any  thing  else  in  the  room  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  then  went  down  stairs  and  tried  to  find  Major 
O'Beirne,  my  superior,  the  Provost  Marshal  of  the  Board  of  En- 
rolment :  I  saw  him,  and  came  up  stairs  again  with  him  ;  but  it  was 
dark,  and  we  came  down  again,  and  he  went  off,  leaving  me  to  in- 
vestigate the  matter.  I  then  went  to  the  proprietor,  who  gave  me 
the  number  of  the  room,  and  we  went  up  together.  I  then  took 
the  coat  down.  I  found  in  the  pocket  of  the  coat  two  books,  which 
are  numbered  No.  4  and  No.  6.  The  numbers  on  these  articles 
were  affixed  by  me.  One  book  shows  an  account  with  the  Ontario 
Bank  for  $455. 

[The  book  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

[The  other  book,  containing  a  map,  was  also  received  in  evi- 
dence.] 

I  then  put  my  hand  in  the  pocket  again,  and  took  out  a  white 
handkerchief  with  "  Mary  R.  E.  Booth  "  on  it.    It  is  numbered  7. 

[The  hankerchicf  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

I  then  pulled  out  the  white  handkerchief  marked  No.  9,  and  had 
a  good  deal  of  difficulty  i«*  trying  to  make  out  the  name  on  it ;  but 
I  think  it  is  F.  M.  or  F.  A.  Nelson. 

[The  handkerchief  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

There  was  also  a  white  handkuwdrief,  with  the  letter  II  in  the 
corner. 


THE     TRIAL.  65 

[The  handkerchief  was  offered  in  evidence.] 

There  was  in  the  bank-book  an  envelope,  with  the  frank  of  the 
Hon.  John  Conness.  There  was  a  pah  of  new  gauntlets,  marked 
No.  20. 

[The  gauntlets  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

There  was  also  a  colored  handkerchief,  numbered  10. 

[The  handkerchief  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objec- 
tion.] 

There  was  also  three  boxes  of  Colt's  cartridges,  numbered  11, 
12,  and  13. 

[The  boxes  of  cartridges  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objec- 
tion.] 

I  found  also  a  piece  of  licorice  and  a  tooth-brush. 

[These  articles  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.  Is  the  writing  on  the  cover  of  the  bank-book  just  as  you 
found  it  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  "J.  W.  Booth,  53;"  and  on  the  inside  of  the 
book  was  written  :  — 

"  Mr.  J.  Wilkes  Booth,  in  account  with  the  Ontario  Bank, 

Canada. 
Dr.  1864.  Cr. 
Oct.  27.       By  Dep.       $455." 

I  then  got  also  this  spur,  No.  5. 

[The  spur  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Also  a  pair  of  socks,  No.  14 ;  two  collars,  Nos.  16  and  17. 

[These  articles  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    Do  you  remember  the  number  of  the  room  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  No.  126,  the  next  floor  above  where  Vice-Presi- 
dent Johnson  was  at  the  time. 

Q.    Was  he  right  over  Vice-President  Johnson's  room  ? 

A.  On  the  next  floor  above,  going  up,  and  through  an  entry, 
and  then  a  little  off  on  one  side.  I  then  went  round  the  room, 
took  up  the  carpet,  examined  under  the  carpet,  wash-stand,  and  bu- 
reau, and  in  the  stove  :  I  got  out  all  the  cinders  and  ashes ;  and  I 
made  a  thorough  search  of  every  thing  in  the  room.  I  then  went 
to  the  bed,  took  up  the  covering  piece  by  piece,  and  felt  all  through 
it  to  see  if  there  was  any  thing  in  the  quilt.     After  I  got  down  uu- 


66  THE     TRIAL. 

demeatk  the  sheets,  between  the  sheets  and  the  mattress,  I  got  the 
bowie-knife,  marked  No.  3. 

[The  knife  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    You  did  not  yourself  see  the  occupant  of  the  room  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    He  had  come  there  the  day  before,  you  understood  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  the  clerk  employed  in  the  house  says  he  would 
recognize  the  man  who  was  there  if  he  saw  him. 

Q.    What  is  his  name  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    What  is  your  business  ? 

A.  I  am  chief  of  the  detective  force  of  the  Board  of  Enrol- 
ment of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Major  O'Beirne  is  the  Provost 
Marshal  of  the  Board. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  followed  the  business  ? 

A.  I  have  been  in  the  secret  service  ever  since  I  left  New 
York,  at  the  commencement  of  the  war,  in  the  Ninety-fifth  New- 
York  Volunteers. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  been  a  detective  here  in  Washington? 

A.  Ever  since  the  burning  of  Aquia-Crcek  Village.  I  left 
Aquia  Creek  and  came  here,  and  was  then  detailed  from  my  regi- 
ment to  Colonel  Baker's  force,  and  staid  with  him  until  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  gave  me  a  discharge  ;  and  I  then  went  from  that  to  the 
Provost  Marshal's  office  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  have 
been  there  to  the  present  time. 

Q.  You  have  been  discharged  as  detective  already  by  the  Sec- 
retary of  War,  you  say  ? 

A.  Not  as  detective,  but  as  a  volunteer  in  the  Ninety-fifth  New- 
York  Volunteers. 

Q.  You  mentioned  a  conversation  with  some  one  in  reference  to 
a  suspicious  person  at  the  Kirkwood  House  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  who  the  person  was  ? 

A.  He  was  employed  in  that  house  ;  but  I  cannot  tell  you  his 
name. 

Q.    Where  did  you  see  him  in  the  house  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  67 

A.    On  the  first  floor  of  the  house,  in  the  front  of  the  building. 

Q.    Was  he  a  clerk  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  was  a  night  watchman  or  clerk  ; 
either  one  or  the  other,  I  think. 

Q.   What  was  his  precise  language  to  you  ? 

A.  He  said  to  me  that  there  was  a  very  suspicious,  bad-looking, 
villanous-looking  fellow  came  into  the  place  there,  and  took  a  room 
in  the  house,  and  he  did  not  like  the  appearance  of  him ;  that  I 
had  better  look  after  him.     I  think  that  was  it. 

Q.  When  did  he  say  the  person  had  come  into  the  house  and 
taken  a  room  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  the  day  before. 

Q.    You  are  not  positive  :  you  cannot  say  for  certain  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  cannot  say  for  certain.  I  could  not  be  positive 
about  it ;  but  I  think,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  it  was  the  day 
before. 

Q.  Did  he  describe  to  you  the  appearance  of  this  suspicious-look- 
ing person  ? 

A.    He  did. 

Q.    Will  you  repeat  the  description  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  I  could  describe  it  as  he  described  it  to  mo. 
I  do  not  recollect.  I  think,  though,  that  he  said  he  had  a  gray 
coat  on. 

Q.    Have  you  ever,  to  your  knowledge,  seen  this  Atzerodt? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  ever  have.  I  have  seen  almost  every- 
body that  has  been  about  Washington  knocking  around. 

Q.    But  you  have  never  seen  him  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  ever  saw  him  to  know  him  by  name. 
I  do  not  say  that  I  have  not  or  that  I  have.     I  do  not  know. 

Q.  What  first  brought  you  to  the  Kirkwood  House  to  speak  with 
this  clerk  ? 

A.  I  was  home,  eating  my  supper  ;  and  one  of  my  men,  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham, came  over  to  me.  I  came  out  of  my  house  just  after  eating 
my  supper,  and  met  him  half-way  on  the  block.  He  said,  "  You  are 
wanted  immediately  down  at  the  Kirkwood  House."  I  went  down 
to  the  Kirkwood  House,  and  there  met  Major  O'Beirne  ;  and  I  found 
that  the  men  were    detailed   there  —  they  were  just  making  the 


68  THE     TRIAL. 

arrangements  —  to  protect  the  person  of  the  Vice-President  at  the 
time. 

Q.  Now  describe  the  appearance  of  the  man  who  gave  you  the 
information  that  there  was  a  suspicious  person  there. 

A.    A  man  about  your  build,  as  near  as  I  know  of. 

Q.    Does  he  look  like  I  do  ? 

A.  Yes  :  he  may  be  a  little  heavier  than  you.  I  think  he  is  near 
about  your  height. 

Q.    How  old  does  he  look  about  to  be  ? 

A.    Somewheres  in  the  neighborhood  of  your  age. 

Q.    What  is  my  age  ? 

A.    I  should  take  you  to  be  about  thirty. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  his  name? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.  Describe  accurately  the  relative  position  of  Mr.  Johnson's 
room,  if  you  know,  and  the  room  where  you  say  you  found  this 
coat. 

A.  In  the  Kirkwood  House,  you  go  right  up  the  main  entrance 
into  the  office,  and  the  stairway  goes  right  up.  As  you  turn  the 
stairway,  you  go  right  up  straight  half-way  till  you  get  to  the  second 
story,  and  you  file  left,  and  then  go  on  up  the  stairs  and  to  the  right 
hand  :  after  you  get  up,  you  face  the  parlors.  Mr.  Johnson's  room 
was  right  opposite  the  parlors  ;  but  you  cannot  go  into  them  by  being 
directly  opposite  them  there.  You  go  up  a  little  farther  to  reach 
the  parlor  doors  on  the  same  passage ;  then  there  is  a  little  recess 
that  runs  into  a  window  that  looks  out  on  Twelfth  Street. 

Q.  How  many  doors  is  it  from  Mr.  Johnson's  door  to  the  door 
of  the  room  where  you  found  these  things  ? 

"  A.  I  do  not  know.  It  is  on  the  floor  above.  You  face  Mr. 
Johnson's  room  door  as  you  go  in,  and  come  to  a  stairs' leading  to 
the  floor  above.  When  you  get  to  the  next  floor,  you  meet  an  entry. 
You  go  along  that  entry  till  you  come  to  a  passage-way,  and  then 
file  right ;  and  the  room  where  I  found  these  things  is  in  a  corner 
there,  facing,  I  think,  in  the  direction  of  Pennsylvania  Avenue.  It 
is  rather  a  peculiarly  constructed  house  up-stairs  ;  and  it  is  impossi- 
ble for  me  to  describe  it  exactly.  To  give  au  exact  idea  of  it,  a 
draught  of  it  should  be  taken. 


THE     TRIAL.  69 

Q.  Did  you  find  the  signature  of  Atzerodt  on  any  thing  in  the 
room  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    Did  you  find  his  name  there? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    What  made  you  believe  it  was  his  room? 

A.    Because  it  said  so  on  the  register. 

Q.    What  said  so  on  the  register  ? 

A.  His  signature  was  there,  and  the  number  of  the  room  oppo- 
site, No.  126. 

Q.  Had  you  any  other  evidence  that  that  was  his  room,  except 
the  register? 

A.    I  do  not  know  that  I  had  any  other  evidence  of  it. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  In  coming  down  from  room  No.  126  to  reach  the  office  of  the 
hotel,  would  a  person  pass  the  room  then  occupied  by  Vice-Presi- 
dent Johnson  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  When  I  came  down,  there  was  a  soldier  at  the  door 
at  the  time  this  search  was  made.  A  man  of  any  courage  coming 
right  down  the  stairs  could  throw  a  handful  of  snuff  in  the  soldier's 
eyes,  and  get  right  into  Mr.  Johnson's  room. 

Louis  J.  Weichmann, 
a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Will  you  state  whether  you  know  John  H.  Surratt? 

A.    I  do. 

Q.    When  did  you  first  make  his  acquaintance  ? 

A..  My  acquaintance  with  John  H.  Surratt  commenced  in  the 
fall  of  1859,  at  St.  Charles's  College,  Md. 

Q.   How  long  were  you  together  ? 

A.    We  left  college  in  the  summer  of  1862,  in  July,  together. 

Q.  When  did  you  renew  your  acquaintance  with  him  here  in  this 
city? 

A.  I  renewed  my  acquaintance  with  him  in  1863,  in  January,  in 
this  city. 


70  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  When  did  you  begin  to  board  at  the  house  of  his  mother, 
Mrs.  Surratt,  a  prisoner  here  ? 

A.  The  1st  of  November,  1864. 

Q.    In  this  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    In  what  part  of  the  city  ? 

A.    H  Street,  between  Sixth  and  Seventh,  No.  541. 

Q.    You  speak  of  Mrs.  Surratt,  who  is  sitting  near  you  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  she  is  the  lady. 

Q.  State  when  you  first  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  prisoner, 
Dr.  Samuel  A.  Mudd  ? 

A.    It  was  about  the  15th  of  January,  1865. 

Q.    State  under  what  circumstances. 

A.  I  was  passing  down  Seventh  Street,  in  company  with  Mr.  Sur- 
ratt ;  and,  when  opposite  Odd  Fellows'  Hall,  some  one  called,  "  Sur- 
ratt, Surratt !  "  and,  turning  round,  Mr.  Surratt  recognized  an  old 
acquaintance  of  his,  Dr.  Samuel  A.  Mudd,  of  Charles  County,  Md. 

Q.    The  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  that  is  the  gentleman  there  (pointing  to  Samuel 
A.  Mudd).  Mr.  Surratt  introduced  Dr.  Mudd  to  me  ;  and  Dr. 
Mudd  introduced  Mr.  Booth,  who  was  in  company  with  him,  to  both 
of  us. 

Q.    He  and  Booth  were  walking  together  in  the  street? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  They  were  coming  up  Seventh  Street,  and  we  were 
going  down. 

Q.    You  mean  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  J.  Wilkes  Booth. 

Q.    Where  did  you  go  to  from  that,  when  you  went  ? 

A.    Booth  then  invited  us  to  his  room  at  the  National  Hotel. 

Q.    What  occurred  there  ? 

A.  Booth  told  us  to  be  seated  ;  and  he  ordered  cigars  and*  wines 
to  the  room  for  four.  Dr.  Mudd  then  went  out  into  the  passage, 
and  called  Booth  out,  and  had  a  private  conversation  with  him. 
Booth  and  Dr.  Mudd  came  in,  and  they  then  called  Surratt 
out. 

Q.    Both  of  them  called  him  out  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  Booth  went  out  with  Surratt ;  and  then  they  caino 


THE     TRIAL.  71 

in,  and  all  three  went  out  together,  and  had  a  private  conversation  in 
the  passage,  leaving  me  alone. 

Q.    How  long  did  that  conversation  last  ? 

A.    It  must  have  been  about  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes. 

Q.    You  did  not  hear  what  it  was  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  know  the  nature  of  the  conversation.  I 
was  seated  on  a  lounge  at  the  time,  near  the  window.  On  returning 
to  the  room  the  last  time,  Dr.  Mudd  came  to  me,  and  seated  him- 
self by  my  side  on  the  settee ;  and  he  apologized  for  his  private  con- 
versation, stating  that  Booth  and  he  had  some  private  business ;  that 
Booth  wished  to  purchase  his  farm. 

Q.    Did  you  see  any  maps  or  papers  of  that  sort  used  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  Booth  at  one  time  took  out  the  back  of  an  envelope, 
and  made  marks  on  it  with  a  pencil.  I  should  not  consider  it  writr 
ing,  but  more  in  the  direction  of  roads  or  lines.  Surratt  and  Booth 
and  Dr.  Mudd  were  at  that  time  seated  round  the  table,  —  a  centre- 
table,  —  in  the  centre  of  the  room. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  marks  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  just  saw  the  motion  of  the  pencil.  Booth  also 
came  to  me,  and  stated  that  he  wished  to  purchase  Dr.  Mudd's  farm. 
Dr.  Mudd  had  previously  stated  to  me  that  he  did  not  care  about 
selling  his  farm  to  Booth,  because  Booth  was  not  going  to  give  him 
enough. 

Q.  But  you  did  not  hear  a  word  spoken  yourself  in  regard  to  the 
farm  in  their  conference  ? 

A.  No,  sir- :  I  do  not  know  the  nature  of  the  conversation  they 
had  at  all. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  you  did  not  hear  any  of  their  private 
conversation  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not. 

Q.  You  only  saw  the  motion  of  the  pencil  as  they  were  mark- 
ing? 

A.    No,  sir.     What  their  conversation  was  I  do  not  know. 

Q.  You  continued  to  board  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Surratt,  the 
prisoner  *? 

A.  I  boarded  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house  up  to  the  time  of  the  as- 
sassination. 


72  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  After  this  interview  at  the  National  Hotel,  will  you  state 
whether  Booth  called  frequently  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  ? 

A.    He  called  there  frequently. 

Q.    Whom  did  he  call  to  see  ? 

A.  He  generally  called  for  Mr.  Surratt, — John  H.  Surratt; 
and,  in  the  absence  of  John  H.  Surratt,  he  would  call  for  Mrs.  Sur- 
ratt. 

Q.  Were  their  interviews  always  apart  from  other  persons,  or 
in  the  presence  of  other  persons  ? 

A.  They  were  always  apart.  I  have  been  in  the  company  of 
Booth  in  the  parlor  ;  but  Booth  has  taken  Surratt  out  of  the  room 
and  taken  him  up-stairs,  and  engaged  in  private  conversation  in  rooms 
up-stairs.  Booth  would  sometimes,  when  there,  engage  in  a  gen- 
eral sort  of  conversation,  and  would  then  say,  "  John,  can  you  go 
up-stairs,  and  spare  me  a  word?  "  They  would  go  up-stairs,  and  en- 
gage in  private  conversation,  which  would  sometimes  last  two  or  three 
hours. 

Q.    Did  the  same  thing  ever  occur  with  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Have  you  ever  seen  the  prisoner,  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    I  have. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  him  here  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  him  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  ? 

A.  He  came  to  Mrs.  Surratt's  house,  as  near  as  I  can  remember, 
about  three  weeks  after  I  formed  the  acquaintance  of  Booth. 

Q.    For  whom  did  he  inquire  ? 

A.  He  inquired  for  John  H.  Surratt  or  Mrs.  Surratt,  as  he 
said. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  him  with  Booth  there,  or  only  with  Sur- 
ratt? 

A.   I  have  never  seen  him  in  the  house  with  Booth. 

Q.    How  often  did  he  call  ? 

A.    He  must  have  been  at  the  house  ten  or  fifteen  times. 

Q.  What  was  the  name  by  which  he  was  known  to  the  ladies  of 
the  house  ? 

A.   The  young  ladies  of  the  house  could  not  comprehend  the 


THE      TRIAL.  73 

name  that  he  gave.  They  understood  that  he  came  from  Port 
Tobacco,  the  lower  portion  of  Maryland ;  and,  instead  of  calling 
him  by  his  proper  name,  they  gave  him  the  nickname  of  "  Port 
Tobacco." 

Q.  Did  you  ever  meet  him  on  the  street,  and  go  with  him  —  you 
and  Mrs.  Surratt  —  to  the  theatre  ?  and  under  what  circumstances? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  met  him  at  the  corner  of  Seventh  Street  and 
Pennsylvania  Avenue  about  the  time  that  Booth  played  the  part  of 
Pescara,  in  "  The  Apostate."  Booth  had  given  Surratt  two  com- 
plimentary tickets  on  that  occasion ;  and  we  went  down,  and  met 
Atzerodt  at  the  corner  of  Seventh  Street  and  Pennsylvania  Av- 
enue, and  told  him  that  we  were  going.  He  said  he  was  going 
along  too ;  and  at  the  theatre  we  met  David  E.  Herold. 

Q.    Do  you  see  him,  sir  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  there  he  is  [pointing  out  David  E.  Herold,  who 
smiled  and  nodded  in  recognition  of  the  witness].  There  was  also 
another  gentleman  there,  who  boarded  in  the  house,  —  Mr.  Hola- 
han :  we  met  him. 

Q.    Where  did  you  meet  him  ? 

A.  At  the  theatre.  We  remained  in  the  theatre  till  the  play 
was  over ;  and,  on  leaving  the  theatre,  the  five  of  us  left  together, 
—  Mr.  Surratt,  Mr.  Holaban,  and  myself  in  company ;  and  we  went 
as  far  as  the  corner  of  Tenth  and  E  Streets;  and,  on  turning 
round,  Surratt  noticed  that  Atzerodt  and  Herold  did  not  follow 
him,  and  told  me  to  go  back.  I  went  back,  and  found  Atzerodt 
and  Herold  in  a  restaurant  adjoining  the  theatre,  talking  very  confi- 
dentially with  Booth;  and,  on  my  approaching  them,  they  sepa- 
rated, and  Booth  said,  "  Mr.  Weichmann,  will  you  not  come  and 
take  a  drink  ? "  And  we  approached  the  counter,  and  took  a 
drink ;  and  Booth  introduced  me  to  a  gentleman  there  whose  name 
I  do  not  remember,  but  whose  face  I  have  seen  very  frequently 
around  town  here.  We  left  the  restaurant,  and  joined  the  other  two 
gentlemen  on  E  Street,  and  then  went  to  Kloman's  and  had  some 
oysters.  We  there  separated ;  Mr.  John  H.  Surratt  and  myself 
and  Mr.  Holahan  going  home,  and  the  others  going  down  Seventh 
Street. 

Q.    You  say,  that  to  this  conversation  at  the  National,  which 

VOL.  I.  7 


74 


THE     TRIAL. 


was  stated  to  be  about  buying  a  farm,  John  H.  Surratt  was  a 
party? 

A.   Yes,  sir.  _ 

Q.  They  did  not  explain  to  yon  what  he  had  to  do  with  the  buy- 
ing of  Dr.  Mudd's  farm  by  Booth  ? 

A     No,  sir  :  they  did  not. 

Q.    Do  you  know  where  John  H.  Surratt  kept  his  horse  in  this 

61  A.  John  H  Surratt  stated  to  me  that  he  had  two  horses,  and 
that  he  kept  them  at  Howard's  stable,  on  G  Street,  between  Sixth 
and  Seventh. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  the  prisoner,  Atzerodt,  there  ? 
A.   Yes,  sir.     I  saw  him  there  the  day  of  the  assassination. 
Q.    What  time  in  the  day  ? 
A.    At  about  half-past  two  o'clock. 
Q.    What  did  he  seem  to  be  doing  there  ? 
A.    He  wished  to  hire  a  horse.     I  had  been  sent  there  by  Mrs. 
Surratt  for  the  purpose  of  hiring  a  buggy ;  and,  when  I  went  to  the 
stable,  I  saw  Atzerodt  there,  and  asked  him  what  he  wanted.     He 
said  he  was  going  to  hire  a  horse  ;  and  he  asked  Mr.  Brooks  in  my 
presence  [that  is  the  name  by  which  the  stable-keeper  is  known  to 
me]  if  he  could  have  a  horse,  and  Mr.  Brooks  told  him  he  could 
not.     Then  we  both  left,  and  went  as  far  as  the  post-office.     I  had 
a  letter  to  drop  in  the  post-office ;   and  we  went  down  F  Street 
towards  Tenth.     Since  that  time  I  have  never  seen  him. 

Q.  Were  those  horses  that  were  kept  there  Surratt's  or  Booth's  ? 
A  I  would  state,  that,  on  the  Tuesday  previous  to  the  Friday  of 
the  assassination,  I  was  also  sent  by  Mrs.  Surratt  to  the  National 
Hotel  to  see  Booth  for  the  purpose  of  getting  his  buggy.  She 
wished  me  to  drive  her  into  the  country  on  that  day ;  and  Booth 
said  that  he  had  sold  the  buggy,  but  that  he  would  give  me  ten 
dollars  instead,  and  I  should  hire  a  buggy.  He  spoke  about  the 
horses  that  he  had  kept  at  Brooks's  stable ;  and  I  remarked  to  him, 
«  Why,  I  thought  they  were  Surratt's  horses !  "  Said  he,  "  No  : 
they  are  mine." 

Q.   I  understand  you  to  say  that  Booth  'did  give  you  the  ten 

dollars  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  75 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  gave  me  the  ten  dollars. 

Q.    Did  you  drive  Mrs.  Surratt  out  on  that  day? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    To  what  point  in  the  country  ? 

A.  We  left  the  city  about  nine  o'clock,  and  reached  Surratts- 
ville  at  about  half-past  twelve  o'clock  on  Tuesday,  the  11th  of 
April. 

Q.    Did  you  return  that  day  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  We  remained  at  Surrattsville  about  half  an  hour, 
—  probably  not  that  long  ;  and  Mrs.  Surratt  stated  that  she  went 
there  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  Mr.  Nothe,  who  owed  her  some 
money. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether,  on  the  following  Friday,  that  is, 
the  day  of  the  assassination,  you  drove  Mrs.  Surratt  to  the 
country  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  We  left  about  half-past  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. She  herself  gave  me  the  money  on  that  occasion,  —  a  ten- 
dollar  note  ;  and  I  paid  six  dollars  for  the  buggy. 

Q.    Where  did  you  drive  her  to  ? 

A.    To  Surrattsville  ;  arriving  there  about  half-past  four. 

Q.  Did  you  stop  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Lloyd,  who  keeps  tavern 
there  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Mrs.  Surratt  went  into  the  parlor,  and  I  remained 
outside  a  portion  of  the  time ;  and  a  portion  of  the  time  I  went  into 
the  bar-room,  until  Mrs.  Surratt  sent  for  me. 

Q.    What  time  did  you  leave  on  your  return  ? 

A.    About  half-past  six  o'clock. 

Q.    Is  it  about  two  hours'  drive  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  a  person  can  get  down  there  very  easily  in  two 
hours  when  the  roads  are  good. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  remember,  some  time  in  the 
month  of  March,  of  a  man  calling  at  Mrs.  Surratt's,  where  you 
were^ boarding,  and  giving  himself  the  name  of  Wood,  and  incpiiring 
for  John  H.  Surratt  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  myself  went  to  open  the  door  ;  and  he  inquired 
for  Mr.  Surratt.  I  told  him  Mr.  Surratt  was  not  at  home ;  but  I 
would  introduce  him  to  the  family  if  he  desired  it.     He  thereupon 


76  THE     TRIAL. 

expressed  a  desire  to  see  Mrs.  Surratt ;  and  I  accordingly  intro- 
duced hirn,  having  first  asked  his  name.  He  gave  the  name  of 
Wood. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  him  among  these  prisoners  ? 

A.  That  is  the  man  (pointing  to  Lewis  Payne,  one  of  the  ac- 
cused). 

Q.   He  called  himself  Wood  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  remain  with  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.  That  evening,  he  stopped  in  the  house  all  night.  He  had 
supper  served  up  to  him  in  my  own  room.  I  brought  him  supper 
from  the  kitchen. 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  remember,  it  must  have  been  about  eight 
weeks  previous  to  the  assassination.  I  have  no  exact  knowledge  of 
the  date. 

Q.    Did  he  bring  any  baggage  with  him  to  the  house  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  had  a  black  overcoat  on,  and  a  black  frock- 
coat,  with  gray  pants,  at  that  time. 

Q.    You  say  he  remained  uutil  the  next  day? 

A.  He  remained  until  the  next  morning,  leaving  in  the  earliest 
train  for  Baltimore. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether,  some  weeks  after  this,  the  same 
man  called  again  ? 

A.  I  should  think  it  was  about  three  weeks  afterwards  that  he 
called  again ;  and  I  again  went  to  the  door,  and  again  ushered  him 
into  the  parlor :  and,  in  the  mean  time,  I  had  forgotten  his  name, 
and  I  asked  him  his  name.    That  time  he  gave  the  name  of  Payne. 

Q.    Was  it  the  same  man  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  have  an  interview  then  with  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.  He  was  ushered  into  the  parlor.  Mrs.  Surratt,  Miss  Surratt, 
and  Miss  Honora  Fitzpatrick,  were  present.  • 

Q.    How  long  did  he  remain  '! 

A.  He  remained  about  three  da}Ts  at  that  time.  He  represented 
himself  as  a  Baptist  preacher :  he  also  said  that  he  had  been  in 
prison  in  Baltimore  for  about  a  week,  and  that  he  had  taken  the 


THE     TRIAL.  77 

oath  of  allegiance,  and  was  going  to  become  a  good  and  loyal 
citizen. 

Q.  Are  not  the  family  of  Mrs.  Surratt  and  Mrs.  Surratt  herself 
Catholics  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Mr.  Surratt  is  himself  a  Catholic,  and  was  a  stu- 
dent of  divinity  at  the  same  college. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  any  explanation  made  why  a  Baptist  preacher 
should  go  there  seeking  hospitality  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  They  only  looked  upon  it  as  odd,  and  laughed  at 
it.  Mrs.  Surratt  herself  remarked  that  he  was  a  great  looking 
Baptist  preacher. 

Q.  Did  they  not  seem  to  recognize  him  as  the  "  Wood  "  of 
former  days  who  had  been  there? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  In  the  course  of  conversation,  one  of  the  young 
ladies  called  him  "Wood ;  and  then  I  recollected,  that,  on  his  first 
visit,  he  had  given  the  name  of  Wood. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed  on  the  last  occasion? 

A.    He  was  dressed  in  gray,  —  a  complete  suit  of  gray. 

Q.    Did  he  have  any  baggage  with  him  on  the  last  occasion  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     He  had  a  linen  coat,  and  two  linen  shirts. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  any  traces  of  disguise  about  him,  or  at- 
tempted preparations  for  disguise  ? 

A.  I  would  say,  that  one  day,  returning  from  my  office,  I  found  a 
false  mustache  on  the  table  in  my  room.  I  took  the  mustache, 
and  threw  it  into  a  little  toilet-box  I  had  on  the  table.  This  man 
Payne  searched  around  the  table,  and  inquired  for  his  mustache.  I 
was  sitting  on  the  chair,  and  did  not  say  any  thing.  I  have  re- 
tained the  mustache  since,  and  it  was  found  in  my  baggage  :  it  was 
among  a  box  of  paints  that  I  had  in  my  trunk. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  Payne  during  that  visit,  and  John  H.  Sur- 
ratt, together  in  their  room  by  themselves  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  were  they  occupied  with  doing? 

A.  It  was  on  the  same  day.  On  returning  from  my  office,  I 
went  up  stairs  to  the  third  story;  and  I  found  John  H.  Surratt 
and  this  man  Payne  seated  on  a  bed,  playing  with  bowie-knives. 
It  was  the  occasion  of  Payne's  last  visit. 


78  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Were  there  any  other  weapons  about  them  ? 

A.    Two  revolvers,  and  four  sets  of  new  spurs. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  the  spur  identified  by  the  last  witness  as  found 
in  the  room  in  the  Kirkwood  House.]     Were  the  spurs  like  this  ? 

A.     They  were.     That  is  one  of  the  spurs. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  the  bowie-knife  identified  by  the  last  witness  as 
found  in  the  room  in  the  Kirkwood  House.]  Is  that  the  bowie- 
knife  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recognize  that  as  the  bowie-knife.  It  was  a  smaller 
one. 

Q.     But  you  know  the  spur  ?     You  are  satisfied  as  to  that? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  there  were  three  spurs  similar  to  this  in  a 
closet  in  my  room  when  I  was  last  there ;  and  those  three  I  am  sure 
belonged  to  the  eight  that  had  been  purchased  by  Surratt. 

Q.     Did  you  say  there  was  a  brace  of  pistols  ? 

A.     Two  long  navy  revolvers. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  the  revolver  identified  by  the  last  witness  as 
found  in  the  room  at  the  Kirkwood  House.]     Is  that  the  pistol? 

A.     That  looks  like  it. 

Q.     Was  it  a  round  barrel  like  that,  or  octangular? 

A.  The  barrel  was  not  round :  it  was  octangular.  It  was 
about  the  same  size,  though. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  having  gone  with  John  H.  Surratt  to  the 
Herndon  House  for  the  purpose  of  renting  a  room  ? 

A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.     What  time  was  that  ? 

A.     It  must  have  been  on  or  about  the  19th  of  March. 

Q.     For  whom  did  he  wish  to  rent  this  room  ? 

A.  He  went  to  the  door,  and  incpaired  for  Mrs.  Mary  Murray ; 
and,  when  Mrs.  Mary  Murray  came,  he  stated  that  he  wished  to  have 
a  private  interview  with  her.  She  did  not  seem  to  comprehend  ;  and 
said  he,  "Perhaps  Bliss  Anna  Ward  has  spoken  to  you  about  this 
room.  Did  she  not  speak  to  you  about  engaging  a  room  for  a  deli- 
cate gentleman,  who  was  to  have  his  meals  sent  up  to  his  room?" 
Then  Mrs.  Murray  recollected  :  and  Mr.  Surratt  said  that  he  would 
like  to  have  the  room  for  the  following  Monday  j  that  the  gentleman 
would  tako  possession  of  it  on  Monday.     It  was  the  Monday  pre- 


THE     TRIAL.  79 

vious  to  the  31st  of  April.  I  think  it  was  the  27th  of  March  that  the 
room  was  to  have  been  taken  possession  of. 

Q.     The  name  of  the  person  was  given  ? 

A.     No,  sir  :  there  was  no  name  mentioned. 

Q.  Did  you  afterwards  learn  that  the  prisoner,  Payue,  was  at 
that  house,  —  the  Herndon  House  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  met  this  man,  Atzerodt,  one  day  on  the  street ; 
and  I  asked  him  where  he  was  going,  and  he  said  that  he  was  going 
to  see  Payne ;  and  then  I  asked  him,  "Is  it  Payne  who  is  at  the 
Herndon  House?"  and  he  said,  "Yes." 

Q.  That  was  after  the  visit  John  H.  Surratt  made  there  to  en- 
gage the  room  ? 

A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.     Have  you  ever  met  the  prisoner,  Herold,  at  Mrs.  Surratt's? 

A.     I  met  him  there  once. 

Q.     Where  else  have  you  met  him  ? 

A.  I  met  him  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  to  the  theatre  when 
Booth  played  Pescara.  I  also  met  Herold  at  Mrs.  Surratt's,  in  the 
country,  in  the  spring  of  1863,  when  I  first  made  Mrs.  Surratt's  ac- 
quaintance. He  was  there  at  that  time  with  a  party  of  musicians, 
who  were  serenading  some  county  officers  who  had  been  elected  ;  and 
then  again  I  met  him  in  the  summer  of  1864,  at  a  church  in  the 
country, — the  Piscataway  Church;  and  then  in  the  theatre,  and 
once  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house.  These  are  the  only  times,  to  my  rec- 
ollection, that  I  have  met  him. 

Q.    Do  you  know  either  of  the  prisoners,  Arnold  or  O'Laughlin? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  What  knowledge  have  you,  if  any,  of  John  H.  Surratt  hav- 
ing gone  to  Richmond  ? 

A.  About  the  17th  of  March,  1865,  a  woman  by  the  name  of 
Mrs.  Slater  came  to  the  house,  and  stopped  there  one  night.  This 
lady  went  to  Canada  and  Richmond.  On  Saturday,  the  23d 'of 
March,  Mr.  Surratt  drove  her  into  the  country  about  eight  o'clock 
in  the  morning :  he  had  hired  a  two-horse  team,  white  horses,  at 
Brooks's.  He  left  in  company  with  Mrs.  Slater ;  and  Mrs.  Surratt 
was  also  in  the  buggy. 

Q.    It  was  understood  that  John  H.  Surratt  went  to  Richmond? 


80  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Yes,  sir.  On  returning,  Mrs.  Surratt  told  me  that  he  had 
gone  to  Richmond  with  Mrs.  Slater.  This  Mrs.  Slater,  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge,  was  to  have  met  a  man  by  the  name  of  Howe 
there,  a  blockade-runner.  This  Howe  was  captured  on  the  24th  of 
March,  and  could  not  take  her  back  to  Richmond ;  so  Surratt  took 
her  back. 

Q.    "Was  Mrs.  Slater  a  blockade-runner  herself? 

A.    I  believe  she  was  either  a  blockade-runner  or  a  bearer  of  de- 
spatches. 
.  Q.    Did  Mrs.  Surratt  tell  you  so  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  when  John  Surratt  returned  from  Richmond  ? 

A.  He  returned  from  Richmond  on  the  occasion  of  the  fall  of 
Richmond,  —  the  3d  of  April. 

Q.    Do  you  know  of  his  having  brought  gold  with  him  ? 

A.  He  had  about  nine  or  eleven  twenty-dollar  gold-pieces  in  his 
possession. 

Q.    You  saw  that  money  in  his  possession  when  he  came  back  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  That  was  all  you  saw?  You  do  not  know  whether  he  had 
more  or  not? 

A.  He  had  some  greenbacks.  He  had  about  fifty  dollars  in 
greenbacks.  He  gave  forty  dollars  of  this  gold  to  Mr.  Holahan,  and 
Mr.  Holahan  gave  him  sixty  dollars  in  greenbacks  for  it. 

Q.    Did  he  leave  the  city  immediately  on  his  arrival  here  ? 

A.  He  remained  in  the  house  about  an  hour  ;  and  he  told  me  that 
he  was  going  to  Montreal,  and  asked  me  to  walk  down  the  street 
with  him  to  take  some  oysters.  We  went  down  Seventh  Street  and 
along  Pennsylvania  A  venue,  and  took  some  oysters. 

Q.     And  he  left  immediately,  did  he  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  left  me  that  evening. 

Q.    Saying  that  he  was  going  to  Canada  ? 

A.  He  said  he  was  going  to  Montreal.  I  have  not  seen  him 
since. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  a  letter  from  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  saw  a  letter  from  him  dated  St.  Lawrence  Hall, 
Montreal,  Can.,  April  12.     It  was  received   here  on  the   14th  of 


THE      TRIAL.  81 

April.  I  also  saw  another  letter,  written  to  a  Miss  "Ward  :  the  date 
I  do  not  remember  ;  but  the  receipt  of  that  letter  was  prior  to  the  re- 
ceipt of  the  letter  to  his  mother. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  him,  as  he  passed  through, 
about  the  fall  of  Richmond  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  told  me  he  did  not  believe  it ;  that  he  had  seen 
Benjamin  and  Davis,  and  they  had  told  him  that  Richmond  would 
not  be  evacuated. 

Q.    He  said  that  they  had  told  him  so  while  he  was  in  Richmond? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  On  his  arriving  here,  the  intelligence  of  its  fall  was  received, 
and  you  communicated  it  to  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  communicated  it  to  him,  and  he  seemed  to  be  in- 
credulous. 

Q.    Have  you  been  to  Canada  yourself  since  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    "What  did  you  learn  of  his  whereabouts  and  movements  there? 

A.  I  learned  that  he  had  arrived  in  Montreal  on  the  6th  of  April, 
and  left  there  on  the  12th  for  the  States ;  returning  on  the  18th, 
and  engaging  rooms  at  St.  Lawrence  Hall,  Montreal.  He  left  St. 
Lawrence  Hall  that  night, — the  night  of  the  18th;  and  he  was 
seen  to  leave  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Porterlield  in  company  with  three 
others  in  a  wagon.  I  did  not  see  him  there  myself;  but  my  knowl- 
edge was  obtained  from  the  register  at  St.  Lawrence  Hall.  I  did 
not  arrive  at  Montreal  until  the  1 9th. 

Q.  Do  you  remember,  early  in  the  month  of  April,  of  Mrs.  Sur- 
ratt's  having  sent  for  you,  and  asking  you  to  give  Mr.  Booth  notice 
that  she  wished  to  see  him  ?  <■ 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  the  message  which  she  desired  to  be  communicated 
to  him  ? 

A.  She  merely  stated  that  she  would  like  to  see  him,  and  for 
him  to  come  to  the  house. 

Q.  Did  she  state  that  she  wished  to  see  him  on  private  business, 
or  use  any  expression  of  that  kind  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  she  said,  "Private  business." 


82  .     THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  What  did  Booth  say  when  you  communicated  the  message  to 
him? 

A.  He  said  he  would  come  to  the  house  in  the  evening,  as  soon 
as  he  could. 

Q.    Did  you  say  that  was  in  April  ? 

A.    Some  time  in  April :  early  in  April. 

Q.    Before  the  assassination  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  on  the  2d  of  April  when  Mrs.  Surratt  sent 
me  to  the  hotel ;  and  I  at  that  time  found  in  Booth's  room  Mr.  John 
McCullough,  the  actor;,  and  I  communicated  my  message  to  Booth. 
I  told  him  that  Mrs.  Surratt  would  like  to  see  him.  and  he  said  he 
would  come  in  the  evening ;  and  he  did  come  ou  the  evening  of  the 
2d  of  April. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  14th  of  April, 
the  day  of  the  assassination,  Mr.  Booth  did  not  call  and  have  a  pri- 
vate interview  with  Mrs.  Surratt  at  her  house  ? 

A.  I  will  state,  that  ahout  half-past  two  o'clock,  when  I  was  going 
to  the  door,  I  saw  Mr.  Booth.  He  was  in  the  parlor,  and  Mrs. 
Surratt  was  speaking  with  him. 

Q.    Were  they  alone  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  they  were  alone  in  the  parlor. 

Q.  How  long  was  it  after  that  before  you  drove  to  the  country 
with  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.  He  did  not  remain  in  the  parlor  more  than  three  or  four  min- 
utes. 

Q.  And  was  it  immediately  after  that  you  and  Mrs.  Surratt  set 
out  for  the  country  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Johnson  : 

Q.    How  long  did  you  live  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house  ? 

A.  I  have  been  living  at  the  house  sinco  the  1st  of  November, 
18G1.  Mrs.  Surratt  at  that  time  removed  to  the  city  from  the  coun- 
try.    She  had  rented  her  farm  to  Mr.  Boyd. 

Q.    Had  you  lived  with  her  in  the  country  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  had  visited  her  several  times  during  the  year  1863—4 
in  The  country. 

Q.    You  knew  her  very  well  at  that  time  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  83 

A.  No,  sir :  not  very  well.  I  had  made  her  acquaintance  through 
her  son.  Her  son  was  a  schoolmate  of  mine.  He  had  been  at  col- 
lege with  me  for  three  years  ;  and,  when  I  went  there,  it  was  to  ex- 
change the  usual  civilities,  and  I  always  experienced  the  utmost 
kindness  and  courtesy. 

Q.  What  sort  of  a  house  had  she  in  the  city,  —  a  large  or  a 
small  one?     How  many  rooms? 

A.    Eight  rooms, — six  large  rooms  and  two  small  ones. 

Q.    Was  she  in  the  habit  of  renting  her  rooms  out  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  she  has  been  since  I  have  been  there. 

Q.    Did  she  furnish  board  as  well  as  rooms  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  say  young  Surratt  told  you  some  time  in  April  that  he 
was  going  to  Montreal.  Did  you  ever  know  him  to  go  to  Montreal 
before  that  time  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Had  he  been  here  through  the  winter  of  1864-5,  at  his  moth- 
er's house  ? 

A.  Sometimes  he  was  at  home,  and  sometimes  he  was  not.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1864,  especially  in  the  month  of  November,  he 
was  down  in  the  country  almost  all  the  time.  His  stay  at  home  has 
not  been  permanent  at  all,  because  he  would  sometimes  remain  at 
home  half  a  week,  and  go  into  the  country  the  other  half;  and  some- 
times he  would  be  three  or  four  weeks  at  a  time  in  the  country. 

Q.  During  that  winter  of  1864-5,  was  he  away  any  time  so  long 
as  that  he  could  have  gone  to  Canada  and  returned  without  your 
knowing  it  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  could  have  gone  to  Canada  without  my  knowl- 
edge ;  but  he  could  not  have  returned  to  the  house  without  my 
knowledge. 

Q.  Have  you  any  reason  to  believe,  from  your  own  knowledge, 
that  he  was  in  Canada  in  the  winter  of  1864-5  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.   Were  you  upon  intimate  terms  with  him  ? 

A.    Very  intimate,  indeed. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  intimate  to  you  or  anybody  else,  to  your  knowl- 
edge, that  there  was  a  purpose  to  assassinate  the  President  ? 


84  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  No,  sir.  He  stated  to  me  in  the  presence  of  his  sister, 
shortly  after  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Booth,  that  he  was  going 
to  Europe  on  a  cotton  speculation  ;  that  three  thousand  dollars  had 
been  advanced  to  him  by  an  elderly  gentleman  residing  somewhere  in 
his  neighborhood, —  the  name  of  that  elderly  gentleman  he  never 
mentioned  to  me ;  and  he  stated  that  he  was  going  to  Europe,  to 
Liverpool,  and  would  probably  remain  there  only  two  weeks  to 
transact  his  business  :  from  Liverpool  he  would  go  to  Nassau  ;  from 
Nassau  to  Matamoras,  Mexico,  to  find  his  brother  Isaac,  who  was  in 
the  rebel  army. 

Q.    His  brother  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  his  brother  is  in  Magruder's  army,  in  Texas,  and 
has  been  there  since  1861. 

Q.  Did  not  his  brother  go  to  Texas  before  the  .Rebellion  ?  or  do 
you  know  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

Q.    You  have  never  seen  the  brother  ? 

A.    I  never  saw  the  brother. 

Q.  Were  you  in  the  habit  of  seeing  John  H.  Surratt  almost  every 
day  when  he  was  at  home,  at  his  mother's  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  would  be  seated  at  the  same  table. 

Q.    Was  he  frequently  in  your  room,  and  you  in  his  ? 

A.  He  partook  of  the  same  room,  shared  my  bed  with  me,  slept 
with  me. 

Q.  And  during  the  whole  of  that  period  you  never  heard  him 
intimate  that  it  was  his  purpose,  or  that  there  was  a  purpose,  to  as- 
sassinate the  President  ? 

A.    Never,  sir. 

Q.  You  never  heard  him  say  any  thing  on  the  subject,  or  any- 
body else,  during  the  whole  period  from  November  until  the  assassi- 
nation ? 

A.  No,  sir.  At  one  time  he  mentioned  to  me  that  he  was  going  on 
the  stage  with  Booth  ;  that  ho  was  going  to  be  an  actor  ;  and  that 
they  were  going  to  play  in  Richmond. 

Q.    You  say  that  he  had  been  educated  at  what  college? 

A.    At  St.  Charles's  College,  Maryland. 

Q.    A  Catholic  college  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  85 

A.    Yes,  sir.     He  was  a  student  of  divinity  for  three  years. 

Q.    Were  you  a  student  of  divinity  with  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     I  was  there  a  year  longer  than  he  was. 

Q.    During  the  whole  of  that  period,  what  was  his  character  ? 

A.  His  character  was  excellent.  On  leaving  college,  he  shed 
tears ;  and  the  president  approached  him,  and  told  him  not  to  weep  ; 
that  his  conduct  had  been  so  excellent  during  the  three  years  he  had 
been  there,  that  he  would  always  be  remembered  by  those  who  had 
charge  of  the  institution. 

Q.  When  was  the  first  of  the  two  occasions  on  which,  you  say, 
you  drove  Mrs.  Surratt  to  Surrattsville  ? 

A.    The  first  occasion  was  on  Tuesday,  the  11th  of  April. 

Q.    Did  she  tell  you  what  her  object  in  going  .was  ? 

A.  She  told  me  she  had  some  business  with  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Nothe.  This  man  Nothe,  she  told  me,  owed  her  a  sum  of  money, 
about  four  hundred  and  seventy-nine  dollars,  and  the  interest  on  it 
for  thirteen  years,  as  near  as  I  can  remember. 

Q.    Was  there  such  a  man  there  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  there  is  a  man  resides  in  that  portion  of  the  coun- 
try by  the  name  of  Nothe. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  she  saw  him  when  she  went  on  that 
occasion  ? 

A.  We  arrived  at  the  village  about  half-past  twelve  o'clock ;  but 
Mr.  Nothe  was  not  there.  She  told  Mr.  Nott,  the  bar-keeper,  to 
send  a  messenger  for  him ;  and  he  immediately  sent  a  mounted  mes- 
senger to  Mr.  Nothe.  In  the  mean  time,  Mrs.  Surratt,  and  myself 
went  to  Captain  Gwynn's  place,  about  three  miles  lower  down,  and 
remained  there  about  two  hours,  taking  dinner.  Mrs.  Surratt  stated 
that  she  would  like  to  have  Captain  Grwynn  return  with  her ;  and 
Captain  Gwynn  did  return  with  us. 

Q.   To  Surrattsville  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and,  on  returning,  Mrs.  Surratt  and  Captain  Gwynn 
found  Mr.  Nothe  in  the  parlor,  and  there  they  transacted  their  busi- 
ness.    I  was  not  a  witness  to  it. 

Q.    There  was  such  a  man  living  there,  and  she  did  see  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  she  saw  him  on  that  day,  —  she  so  stated. 

Q.    You  knew  the  man  when  you  saw  him  ? 

VOL.   I.  8 


86  TEE     TRIAL. 

A.    No,  sir, 

Q.    Was  he  not  pointed  out  to  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  have  never  seen  him. 

Q.   I  thought  you  said  he  was  at  Surrattsville  ? 

A.    Mr.  Nott  said  he  was  in  the  parlor. 

Q.    You  did  not  go  in  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not  go  in. 

Q.  Did  she  state  to  you  what  her  purpose  was  in  making  the  sec- 
ond visit  ? 

A.  She  said,  when  she  rapped  at  my  room  on  that  afternoon, 
that  she  had  received  a  letter  from  Charles  Calvert  with  regard  to 
this  money  that  was  due  her  by  Mr.  Nothe. 

Q.    The  same  dejbt  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  she  stated  that  she  was  again  compelled  to  go 
to  the  country,  and  she  asked  me  to  bring  her  down ;  and,  of  course, 
I  consented. 

Q.   Did  she  tell  you  that  the  letter  was  from  Calvert? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  see  the  letter. 

Q.    She  said  she  had  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Charles  Calvert  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  and  that  it  was  concerning  this  man  Nothe. 

Q.    That  required  her,  as  she  thought,  to  go  to  Surrattsville  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     That  is  all  I  know  about  the  letter. 

Q.    Did  you  go  in  a  buggy  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Nobody  but  yourself  and  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.    No  one  but  ourselves. 

Q.    Did  you  take  any  thing  with  you,  —  any  weapons  of  any  sort  ? 

A.  No  weapons.  She  took  two  packages.  One  was  a  package 
of  papers  about  her  property  at  Surrattsville  ;  and  then  another  was 
a  package  which  was  done  up  in  paper,  about  six  inches,  I  should 
think,  in  diameter,  It  looked  to  mo  like  a  saucer  or  two,  or  two 
or  three  saucers,  wrapped  in  paper.  That  was  deposited  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  buggy,  and  taken  out  by  Mrs.  Surratt  when  we  arrived 
at  Surrattsville. 

Q.    That  is  all,  you  say  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  87 

A.    That  is  all  I  know  of. 

Q.    How  long  did  you  remain  there  ? 

A.    We  remained  there  until  half-past  six  o'clock. 

Q.    It  was  not  dark  at  that  time  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  it  was  not  dark. 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  reach  here  ? 

A.    We  reached  here  at  about  half-past  eight  or  nine  o'clock. 

Q.  When  did  you  hear,  or  did  you  hear,  of  the  assassination  of 
the  President,  and  the  attack  on  Secretary  Seward,  that  evening? 

A.  I  heard  of  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln  and  the  at- 
tack on  Secretary  Seward  at  three  o'clock  on  Saturday  morning, 
when  the  detectives  came  to  the  house  and  informed  us  of  i^. 

Q.   And  not  until  that  ? 

A.    Not  until  that  time. 

Q.  Who  came  to  the  house  between  the  period  of  your  return 
and  three  o'clock  on  Saturday  morning  when  the  detectives  came  ? 
Anybody  ? 

A.  There  was  some  one  that  rang  the  bell ;  but  who  the  person 
was  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    Was  the  bell  answered  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    By  whom? 

A.    It  was  answered  by  Mrs.  Surratt. 

Q.   Was  there  any  one  at  the  door  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  heard  steps  going  into  the  parlor*  and  immedi- 
ately going  out,  going  down  the  steps. 

Q.    How  long  was  that  after  you  had  got  back  from  Surrattsville  ? 

A.  It  must  have  been  about  ten  minutes.  I  was  taking  supper 
at  the  time. 

Q.    That  was  before  ten  o'clock,  was  it  not  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  was  before  ten  o'clock. 

Q.  Before  what  is  understood  to  have  been  the  time  of  the  assas- 
sination ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  The  assassination  is  said  to  have  taken  place  at 
half-past  ten.     It  was  before  that  time. 

Q.  Have  persons  been  in  the  habit  of  going  there  for  rooms,  and 
staying  a  day  or  two  ? 


88  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Persons  have  been  in  the  habit  of  coming  from  the  country 
and  stopping  at  the  house.  Mrs.  Surratt  had  a  great  many  ac- 
quaintances, and  was  always  very  hospitable  ;  and  they  could  remain 
just  as  long  as  they  chose. 

Q.    The  man  who  took  the  room,  you  say,  was  Atzerodt? 

A.  Atzerodt,  to  my  knowledge,  stopped  in  the  house  only  one 
night. 

Q.    Did  he  take  a  room  ? 

A.    Not  that  I  know  of. 

Q.    Did  he  sleep  there  one  night  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    WJiat  room  did  he  sleep  in  ? 

A.    A  room  in  the  third  story,  —  a  back  room. 

Q.    Was  there  anybody  there  with  him  in  that  room  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  there  was  no  one  in  that  room. 

Q.    Then  he  had  a  room  there  that  night? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  had  a  room  that  night. 

Q.    Did  he  leave  there  the  next  day  2 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  saw  Payne  yourself  when  he  came  there  ? 

A.  The  first  time  I  saw  that  man,  he  gave  the  name  of  "Wood. 
I  saw  Payne  myself.  I  went  to  the  door,  and  opened  the  door ; 
and  he  said  he  would  like  to  see  Mrs.  Surratt. 

Q.    As  he  was  dressed  at  that  time,  was  his  appearance  genteel  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  had  a  long  black  coat  on  ;  and,  when  he  went 
into  the  parlor,  he  acted  very  politely.  He  asked  Mrs.  Surratt  to 
play  on  the  piano  ;  and  he  raised  the  piano-cover,  and  did  every  thing 
which  indicated  a  person  of  breeding. 

Q.    Do  you  know  why  Atzerodt  left  the  house  ? 

A.   No,  sir.     / 

Q.  Had  he  been  with  any  one  drinking  in  the  room  he  got,  or 
either  of  the  rooms  up  stairs  V 

A.  Yes,  sir.  The  time  he  stopped  in  the  house  was  about  the 
beginning  of  February ;  and  at  that  time  there  was  a  man  there  by 
the  name  of  Howell.  Mr.  John  Surratt  had  been  in  the  country, 
and  he  returned  from  the  country  that  evening ;  and  John  Surratt 
slept  that  night  with  Howell. 


THE     TRIAL.  89 

Q.  What  I  asked  was,  whether  there  was  any  drinking  in  the 
room? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Was  that  the  room  occupied  by  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  they  noisy  at  all? 

A.    No,  sir ;  not  noisy. 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  that  he  was  told  he  could  not  stay 
there  any  longer  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  did  not  hear  that  from  any  of  the  family  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    But  he  did  leave  there  the  next  day  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  left  the  nest  day.  His  leaving  was  owing  to 
the  arrival  of  Mr.  Surratt  at  that  time,  as  near  as  I  could  judge. 
He  said  he  wanted  to  see  John ;  and,  as  soon  as  he  saw  John,  he 
left. 

Q.  You  did  not  hear  from  Mrs.  Surratt,  or  any  of  the  family, 
that  she  had  told  John  he  could  not  stay  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir ;  not  at  that  time.  I  heard  Miss  Anna  and  Mrs. 
Surratt  afterwards  say,  that  they  did  not  care  about  having  him 
brought  to  the  house. 

Q.    Was  that  before  the  assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  reason  did  they  give  for  not  wishing  him  brought  to 
the  house  ? 

A.  The  way  Miss  Anna  Surratt  expressed  it,  she  said  she  did 
not  care  about  having  such  sticks  brought  to  the  house  ;  that  they 
were  not  company  for  her. 

Q.    He  never  did  go  there  afterwards,  that  you  know  of? 

A.  He  has  not  been  to  the  house,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge, 
since  the  2d  of  April. 

Q.  You  say  you  found  upon  your  own  table  a  false  mustache. 
What  was  the  color  of  the  hair  ? 

A.    It  was  black. 

Q.   Was  it  a  large  or  diminutive  mustache  ? 

8* 


90  THE     TRIAL. 

9A..  It  was  about  a  medium-sized  mustache.  It  was  not  a  very 
small  one,  nor  was  it  what  I  would  call  a  very  large  one. 

Q.  Was  it  so  large  that  it  would  entirely  change  the  appearance 
of  the  wearer  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  think  it  was  ? 

A.    I  think  so. 

Q.  You  took  that  off  the  table  where  you  found  it ;  and  you  put 
it  in  your  own  box,  where  you  had  your  paints  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  put  it  first  in  my  toilet-box,  a  box  standing  on 
the  table ;  and  afterwards  removed  it  from  that  box,  and  put  it  in 
a  box  of  paints  which  was  in  my  trunk. 

Q.    And  you  have  kept  it  ever  since  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  he  came  home,  as  I  understood  you,  he  seemed  to  be 
feeling  for  something ;  said  he  had  lost  something.  Did  he  not 
ask  for  the  mustache  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  said,  "  Where  is  my  mustache  ?  " 

Q.    Why  did  you  not  give  it  to  him  ?     It  was  not  yours. 

A.    No,  sir  :  it  was  not  mine. 

Q.  Why  did  you  not  give  it  to  him  ?  Did  you  suspect  him  at 
that  time  of  intending  any  thing  wrong  ? 

A.  I  thought  it  rather  queer  that  a  Baptist  preacher  should  use 
a  mustache  ;  and  I  did  not  care  about  having  false  mustaches 
lying  around  on  my  table. 

Q.    But  you  locked  it  up  ? 

A.    I  know  I  locked  it  up. 

Q.    What  did  you  intend  to  do  with  it? 

A.  I  did  not  intend  to  do  any  thing  with  it.  I  took  it,  and  ex- 
hibited it  to  some  of  ,the  clerks  in  the  office  the  day  afterwards,  and 
was  fooling  with  it.  I  put  on  a  pah-  of  spectacles  and  the  mustache, 
and  was  making  fun  of  it. 

Q.  Your  only  reason  for  not  giving  it  to  him,  when  he  said  it 
was  his,  was,  that  you  thought  it  was  singular  that  a  Baptist 
preacher  should  be  fooling  with  a  mustache  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir;  and  I  did  not  want  a  false  mustache  about  my 
room. 


THE     TRIAL.  01 

* 

Q.  It  would  not  have  been  about  your  room  if  you  had  given  it 
to  him,  would  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  That  would  have  taken  it  out  of  your  room ;  but,  to  keep  it 
out  of  your  room,  you  locked  it  up  in  a  bos,  and  kept  the  box  with 
you? 

A.  Then,  again,  I  thought  no  honest  person  had  any  reason  to 
wear  a  false  mustache. 

Q.  Can  you  describe  to  the  Court  young  Surratt,  his  height  and 
general  appearance  ? 

A.  He  is  about  sis  feet  high,  with  a  very  prominent  forehead,  a 
very  large  nose,  with  his  eyes  sunken.  He  has  a  goatee,  and  very 
long  hair  of  a  light  color. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  how  he  was  dressed  the  day  he  told  you  he 
was  going  to  Montreal  ? 

A.    He  had  on  cream-colored  pants,  a  gray  coat. 

Q.    An  overcoat  ? 

A.  No,  sir,  a  frock  coat;  a  gray  vest;  and  then  he  had  a  shawl 
thrown  over  it. 

Q.    A  Scotch  shawl,  or  plaid  shawl  ? 

A.    One  of  these  plaid  shawls. 

Q.  He  went  to  Richmond,  you  say,  some  time  towards  the  latter 
part  of  March ;  and,  when  he  got  back  here,  the  fact  of  the  fall  of 
Richmond  had  reached  here,  and  you  saw  in  his  possession  some 
twenty-dollar  pieces  ? 

A.    I  saw  nine  or  eleven  twenty-dollar  gold-pieces. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  from  whom  he  got  them  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  make  any  inquiries. 

Q:  He  told  you,  however,  that  he  had  seen  Jefferson  Davis  and 
Benjamin.  Did  you  understand  Benjamin  to  be  the  man  who  was 
acting  as  Secretary  of  State  there  ?  Did  he  refer  to  him  as  an 
official  of  the  Rebel  Government  ? 

A.  He  merely  said  he  had  seen  Benjamin  and  Davis,  and  they 
had  told  him  that  Richmond  would  not  be  evacuated.  That  is  the 
esact  language  he  used  at  the  time. 

Q.  Did  he  tell  you  he  had  any  communication  with  them  at  all 
on  business  ? 


92  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    No,  sir  :  he  said  nothing  further  than  that. 

Q.  You  did  not  ask  him,  and  he  did  not  volunteer  to  tell  you, 
how  he  got  that  money  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know,  or  not,  that  he  had  not  the  gold  when  he  left 
here? 

A.    I  know  he  had  no  gold  about  him  when  he  left  here. 

Q.  And  he  came  back  with  ten  or  eleven  twenty-dollar  gold- 
pieces  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  gave  two  of  them  —  forty  dollars  —  to  Mr. 
Holahan,  who  had  a  room  adjoining ;  and  Mr.  Holahan  gave  him 
sixty  dollars  in  greenbacks  for  them.  Mr.  Holahan  also  saw  the 
gold. 

Q.  What  is  the  date,  or  did  you  give  the  date,  of  the  letter 
which  his  mother  has  received  from  him  since  he  went  to  Canada  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  the  letter  was  dated  "St.  Lawrence  Hall,  Mon- 
treal, C.  E.,  April  12,"  and  was  received  here  Apr^  14. 

Q.    The  day  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  The  evening  of  the  assassination  it  was  shown  to 
me. 

Q.  Did  you  become  acquainted  with  the  date  of  the  letter  from 
a  memorandum  on  the  envelope,  or  from  the  letter  being  opened  ? 

A.  I  saw  the  heading  in  the  letter.  Mrs.  Surratt  permitted  me 
to  read  the  letter. 

Q.    State  what  the  letter  contained. 

A.  The  letter  was  written  in  general  terms.  He  stated  that  he 
was  much  pleased  with  the  city  of  Montreal ;  that  he  was  much 
pleased  with  the  French  cathedral  there ;  that  he  had  bought  a 
French  pea-jacket,  for  which  he  paid  ten  dollars  in  silver ;  that 
board  was  too  high  at  St.  Lawrence  Hall,  —  two  dollars  and  a  half  a 
day  in  gold  ;  that  he  would  probably  go  to  some  private  boarding- 
house,  or  that  he  would  soon  go  to  Toronto. 

Q.  There  was  nothing  in  that  letter  which  indicated  any  purpose 
of  his,  or  anybody  else,  to  commit  murder  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  the  letter  was  signed  John  Harrison,  —  not  his 
whole  name. 

Q.    Is  that  his  name  in  part? 


THE     TRIAL.  93 

A.    His  name  is  John  Harrison  Surratt. 

Q.    Was  ho  not  called  by  his  Christian  name  by  his  mother  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  that  the  letter  to  Miss  Ward,  before 
referred  to  by  you,  went  direct  to  her,  and  did  not  go  to  her  through 
his  mother  ?     Was  it  directed  to  her  ? 

A.    It  was  directed  to  Miss  Anna  Ward. 

Q.    And  received  in  the  usual  course,  as  you  supposed? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  that  letter  was  about? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  You  never  saw,  and  never  heard  from  Mrs.  Surratt,  what  it 
was  ? 

A.  I  merely  heard  Mrs.  Surratt  say  that  Miss  Anna  Ward  had 
received  a  letter  from  John. 

Q.    What  it  was  you  do  not  know  ? 

A.    What  it  was  I  do  not  know. 

Q.  You  have  known  Mrs.  Surratt  ever  since  November,  and 
before  that  ? 

A.    I  have  known  her  since  1863. 

Q.    You  have  been  living  at  her  house  since  November? 

A.    Since  November. 

Q.  During  the  whole  of  that  time,  as  far  as  you  could  judge, 
was  her  character  apparently  good  and  amiable  ? 

A.  Her  character  was  exemplary  and  ladylike  in  every  par- 
ticular. 

Q.    Was  she  a  member  of  the  church? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    A  regular  attendant  ?  • 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Of  the  Catholic  Church  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Are  you  a  Catholic  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  am  a  Catholic. 

Q.    Have  you  been  to  church  with  her  ? 

A.    I  generally  accompanied  her  to  church  every  Sunday. 


94  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  As  far,  then,  as  you  could  judge,  her  conduct,  in  a  religious 
and  in  a  moral  sense,  was  altogether  exemplary  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  She  went  to  her  religious  duties  at  least  every 
two  weeks.* 

Q.    Did  she  go  early  in  the  morning  1 

A.    Sometimes  early  in  the  morning,  and  sometimes  at  late  mass. 

Q.  Was  that  the  case  during  the  whole  period  up  to  the 
assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Then,  if  I  understand  you,  from  November  up  to  the 
14th  of  April,  whenever  she  was  here,  she  was  regular  in  her 
attendance  at  her  own  church,  and  apparently,  as  far  as  you  could 
judge,  doing  all  her  duties  to  God  and  to  man  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  What  time  was  it  that  you  said  Dr.  Mudd  introduced  Booth 
to  yourself  and  Surratt  ? 

A.  It  was  on  or  about  the  15th  of  January,  as  near  as  I  can 
remember. 

Q.    Have  you  any  means  of  fixing  the  exact  date  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  could  fix  the  exact  date  if  reference  could  be  had 
to  the  register  of  the  Pennsylvania  House,  where  Dr.  Mudd  had  a 
room  at  that  time. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  that  it  was  before  the  1st  of  February  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  am  sure. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  it  was  after  the  1st  of  January  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Why  are  you  sure  ? 

A.  From  a  letter  that  J  received  at  that  time,  that  I  had  re- 
ceived about  the  lGth  of  January,  and  from  a  visit  I  had  made  to 
Baltimore,  and  circumstances  which  took  place  about  that  time ; 
and  then,  again,  it  was  immediately  after  the  recess  of  Congress. 
The  room  that  was  occupied  by  Booth  at  the  hotel  had  been  pre- 
viously occupied  by  a  Congressman.  He  walked  around  the  room, 
put  his  hand  on  the  shelf,  and  pulled  out  some  Congressional  docu- 
ments; and  he  made  the  remark,  "  What  a  good  read  I  shall  have 
when  I  am  left  to  myself !  " 


THE     TRIAL.  95 

Q.  You  are  certain  that  it  was  after  the  Congressional  holiday 
vacation  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Have  you  any  other  means  of  knowing  that  it  was  after  the 
1st  of  January  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Have  you  any  means  of  knowing  that  it  was  after  Christ- 
mas? 

A.  Merely  by  the  fact  of  its  being  after  the  Congressional  hol- 
idays, and  this  member  had  not  returned.  The  other  Congressmen 
had  nearly  all  returned ;  and  he  was  one  whose  return  had  been 
delayed  for  some  time,  it  appears. 

Q.    How  do  you  know  that  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  understand,  the  Congressional  holidays  last 
for  about  a  week,  or  perhaps  two  weeks. 

Q.    Who  said  any  thing  about  the  member  not  having  returned  ? 

A.    Mr.  Booth. 

Q.    Do  you  know  who  the  member  was  ? 

A.  No,  sir:  I  do  not.  There  were  the  books  lying  on  the  table, 
—  Congressional  documents ;  and  the  room  had  been  previously 
occupied,  so  Booth  said,  by  a  member  of  Congress. 

Q.  How  do  you  know  that  the  members  had  pretty  much  all 
returned  ? 

A.    Because  Congress  was  in  session  at  the  time. 

Q.  How  do  you  happen  to  recollect  that  it  was  in  session  at  the 
time  of  this  interview  ? 

A.  I  have  no  particular  way  of  recollecting  it,  except  according 
to  my  memory.     I  do  not  recollect  it  by  any  external  facts. 

Q.  How  does  the  interview  connect  itself  in  your  mind  with  the 
session  of  Congress,  so  that  you  are  able  to  say  that  Congress  was 
in  session  at  the  time  ? 

A.  Merely  because  Mr.  Booth  got  out-  of  his  chair,  and  went  to 
this  table ;  and  he  took  some  documents  off  the  top  of  the  desk, 
and  said  he,  "  Congressional  documents !  What  a  good  read  I 
shall  have  when  I  am  left  to  myself!"  Booth  said  the  room  had 
been  previously  occupied  by  a  member  of  Congress.      It  was  the 


9b  THE     TRIAL. 

very  first  day  of  Booth's  arrival  in  the  city,  and  of  his  taking  pos- 
session of  that  room. 

Q.    It  was  the  first  day  of  his  arrival  in  the  city  ? 

A.    So  I  understood. 

Q.    And  the  first  day  he  had  taken  possession  of  that  room  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  so  I  understood  from  him. 

Q.  Did  Booth  say  any  thing  about  the  member  of  Congress 
being  absent  from  the  city  on  vacation  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  that  it  was  after  the  Congressional  holiday 
as  distinctly  as  you  recollect  any  part  of  the  conversation  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  that  fact  as  distinctly  as  I  do  recollect  the 
conversation  about  the  purchase  of  the  farm. 

Q.  Have  you  no  memorandum  of  your  own  that  would  enable 
you  to  fix  the  date  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  The  date  could  be  probably  fixed  by  a  reference 
to  the  register  at  the  Pennsylvania  House.  Dr.  Mudd  had  rooms 
at  the  Pennsylvania  House  at  that  time. 

Q.    On  what  street  was  it  that  you  met  Dr.  Mudd? 

A.  I  met  him  on  Seventh  Street,  directly  opposite  Odd  Fel- 
lows' Hall. 

Q.  What  did  Dr.  Mudd  say  in  explanation  of  the  introduction  ? 
Any  thing  ? 

A.  Nothing  that  I  can  remember.  Mr.  Surratt  introduced  him 
to  me,  and  he  introduced  Booth  to  both  of  us ;  and  then  Booth  in- 
vited us  down  to  the  National  Hotel. 

Q.    Which  introduction  came  first  ? 

A.  The  introduction  of  Dr.  Mudd  by  Mr.  Surratt  to  me  came 
first, 

Q.    And  did  Booth  immediately  invite  you  all  to  his  room  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  said  by  Booth,  if  any  thing,  why  you  should  go 
to  his  room  ? 

A.    Nothing  that  I  remember. 

Q.   He  did  not  give  any  reason  for  wishing  you  to  go  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  he  did  not  give  any  reason  to  me.     In  going  down 


THE     TRIAL.  97 

Seventh  Street,  Mr.  Surratt  took  Dr..  Mudd's  arm,  and  I  walked 
with  Booth. 

Q.    You  went  directly  to  Booth's  room  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long,  in  all,  did  you  stay  there  ? 

A.  That  I  cannot  say  exactly.  I  suppose  the  conversation 
must  have  lasted  about  three-quarters  of  an  hour. 

Q.  You  say  that  Dr.  Mudd  wrote  something  on  a  piece  of 
paper  ? 

A.  I  say  that  Booth  took  an  envelope  out  of  his  pocket,  and 
took  a  pencil ;  and  he  drew,  as  it  were,  lines  on  the  back  of  this 
envelope ;  and  Mr.  Surratt  and  Dr.  Mudd  were  looking  at  him 
whilst  he  was  doing  it ;  and  they  were  engaged  in  deep  conversa- 
tion, —  private  conversation  :  it  was  scarcely  audible. 

Q.    You  were  in  the  room  at  the  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  close  were  you  to  them  ? 

A.  I  was  as  close  to  them  as  that  gentleman  sitting  at  the  far 
window  is  to  me.  [Pointing  to  Judge  Advocate  General  Holt,  — 
a  distance  of  about  eight  feet.] 

Q.    What  was  the  conversation  about? 

A.    That  I  do  not  know. 

Q.  You  said  it  was  "  scarcely  audible  :  "  was  it  not,  in  part, 
audible  ? 

A.    It  was  an  indistinct  murmur. 

Q.    You  heard  none  of  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir.     I  heard  none  of  the  conversation. 

Q.    Which  one  went  out  with  Dr.  Mudd  first  ? 

A.    Booth. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  were  they  out  together  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  judge,  not  more  than  five  or  eight  min- 
utes. 

Q.    Where  did  they  go  ? 

A.  They  went  into  a  passage  right  along  the  room,  —  a  dark  pas- 
sage, —  a  passage  that  leads  to  the  front  of  the  room  there* 

VOL.  I.  9 


98  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.    Do  you  know  that  they  stopped  there  ? 

A.    That  I  do  not  know,  because  the  door  closed  after  them. 

Q.   You  mean  simply  that  the  door  opened  on  to  this  passage? 

A.  The  door  opened  on  to  this  passage ;  and,  from  their  move- 
ments, I  should  judge  that  they  remained  outside. 

Q.    What  makes  you  think  so  ? 

A.    Because  I  did  not  hear  any  retreating  footsteps. 

Q.    Did  you  listen  to  hear  retreating  footsteps  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  listened.  If  they  had  gone  down  stairs,  a  per- 
son would  have  naturally  supposed  that  a  noise  would  have  been 
made  with  their  feet ;  and  then,  again,  they  did  not  take  their 
hats. 

Q.    How  far  were  they  from  the  stairs  ? 

A.    That  I  do  not  know. 

Q.  After  they  returned,  how  long  was  it  before  Surratt  went 
out? 

A.    Surratt  went  out  almost  immediately  after  their  return. 

Q.    How  long  did  the  three  stay  out  then  together  ? 

A.  They  must  have  staid  out  about  the  same  length  of  time 
as  at  the  first  interview. 

Q.  Are  you  sure  that  Booth  was  with  them  when  they  went  out 
the  second  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  Dr.  Mudd  say  nothing  as  to  how  he  came  to  introduce 
Booth  to  Surratt  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Which  one  of  them  was  it  that  said  the  business  be- 
tween Booth  and  Mudd  was,  that  Booth  wanted  to  buy  Mudd's 
farm  ? 

A.  Dr.  Mudd  came  and  apologized  to  me  for  his  private  inter- 
view ;  and  he  himself  said  that  the  business  was,  that  Mr.  Booth 
wanted  to  purchase  his  farm,  and  that  Booth  was  not  willing  to 
offer  him  a  sufficiently  high  price,  and  that  he  did  not  care  about 
selling  it. 

Q.    You  had  never  seen  Mudd  hcfore? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  had  never  seen  him. 

Q.    Had  you  heard  him  spoken  of  in  Mrs.  Surratt's  house? 


THE     TRIAL.  99 

A.  I  bad  heard  the  name  Mudd  mentioned ;  but  whether  it 
was  this  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd,  I  cannot  say. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  it  mentioned  in  connection  with  any  visit  to 
the  house  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether,  in  fact,  he  did  visit  the  house,  have 
you  any  reason  to  suppose  that  he  did,  during  the  time  you  were 
there? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Wbere  did  Mrs.  Surratt  formerly  live  ? 

A.    Sbe  lived  at  Surratt  sville. 

Q.    Is  that  on  the  road  to  Bryantown? 

A.  I  cannot  say  whether  it  is  on  the  road  to  Bryantown  or  not, 
because  I  have  never  been  at  Bryantown,  and  I  am  not  sufficient- 
ly acquainted  with  roads  in  the  country  there  to  give  the  informa- 
tion.    I  have  never  been  any  farther  than  Piscataway.      * 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  it  is  on  the  road  to  the  place  where 
Dr.  Mudd  lives  ? 

A.  There  are  several  ways  of  arriving  at  Dr.  Mudd's  place. 
You  can  take  one  road  that  I  am  acquainted  with,  that  leads  to 
Piscataway,  called  the  Port  Tobacco  Road ;  and  that  would  lead  to 
his  house. 

Q.    How  far  is  Dr.  Mudd's  house  from  this  city  ? 

A.  That  I  do  not  know.  I  have  never  been  at  his  house.  All 
I  know  of  his  house  is,  that  he  lived  in  Charles  County,  Md. 

Q.    How  far  is  Surrattsville  from  the  city? 

A.    It  is  about  ten  miles  from  the  Navy-yard  Bridge. 

Q.  Did  you-  ever  hear  Dr.  Mudd  spoken  of  as  being  in  the 
city  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  heard  the  name  of  Mudd  mentioned  in  the  family? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  heard  the  name  of  Mudd, —  Dr.  George 
Mudd  and  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd.  I  have  met  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  only 
once,  and  that  was  the  occasion  referred  to  of  meeting  Booth. 

Q.  After  Booth  and  Surratt  and  Mudd  returned  from  the  pas- 
sage outside,  or  from  outside,  how  long  did  you  remain  in  the  room 
together  then  ? 


100  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    That  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    About  how  long  ? 

A.    Probably  twenty  minutes. 

Q.    And  then  where  did  you  go  ? 

A.  Then  we  left  the  National  Hotel,  and  went  to  the  Pennsyl- 
vania House,  where  Dr.  Mudd  had  rooms.  We  all  went  into  the 
sitting-room ;  and  Dr.  Mudd  came  and  sat  down  with  me,  and  we 
talked  about  the  war.  He  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  war 
would  soon  come  to  an  end,  and  spoke  like  a  Union  man.  Booth 
was  speaking  to  Surratt.  Booth  then  bade  us  good-night,  and 
went  out ;  and  then  Surratt  and  I  bade  Dr.  Mudd  good-night,  and 
he  remained  there,  and  left  the  next  morning. 

Q.    He  left  the  next  morning? 

A.  He  said  he  was  going  to  leave  the  next  morning.  Whether 
he  left  or  not,  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    Al  what  time  was  it  that  you  separated  ? 

A.   It  must  have  been  about  half-past  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Q.  Was  Booth  talking  when  he  was  drawing  those  lines  that 
you  speak  of? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  was  in  conversation  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  Mudd  and  Surratt  were  attending  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  they  were  all  three  sitting  around  the  table  ;  and 
they  were  looking  at  what  Booth  was  marking  with  his  pencil,  and 
talking. 

Q.  Are  you  sure  they  were  looking  at  what  Booth  was  mark- 
ing with  his  pencil  ?  or  were  they  simply  attending  to  what  Booth 
was  saying,  their  eyes  resting  on  the  paper  ?  Did  you  observe  it 
close  enough  to  swear  as  to  that  ? 

A.  They  looked  at  the  envelope,  and  they  looked  at  the  motions 
of  the  pencil :  I  could  swear  to  that. 

Q.    Their  eyes  were  on  the  envelope? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  their  eyes  were  on  the  envelope. 

Q.    And  Booth  was  talking  at  the  same  time? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  close  were  you  to  them  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  101 

A.  As  I  have  stated,  I  was  about  a*  close  to  them  as  I  am  to 
that  gentleman  over  there.  [Pointing  to  Judge  Advocate  General 
Holt.] 

Q.    What  distance  in  feet  ? 

A.    Perhaps  eight  feet. 

Q.    Did  they  watch  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    How  large  was  the  room? 

A.    I  have  no  means  of  arriving  at  that. 

Q.    About  how  large? 

A.  I  should  think  the  room  was  about  half  the  size  of  this  one. 
By  running  a  partition  across  this  room,  you  would  about  get  the 
size  of  that  room. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  half  as  large  as  this  whole  room? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  By  drawing  a  partition  across  the  room  here,  near 
the  middle  pillar,  you  might  get  an  Mea  of  the  true  proportion  of  it, 
so  as  to  give  an  idea  of  the  size  of  the  room. 

Q.    In  what  part  of  the  room  was  the  table  ? 

A.    The  table  was  in  the  centre.  ; 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  You  say  that  you  saw  Mr.  Herold  in  the  summer  of  1863 
down  at  Mrs.  Surratt's,  at  Surrattsville  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  a  sort  of  serenade  there,  —  a  musical  party  ? 

A.  It  was  at  the  time  of  the  election  of  the  county  officers.  There 
was  a  band  that  had  gone  down  from  the  city  to  serenade  the  officers 
who  had  been  elected ;  and  this  band  stopped  during  the  night  at 
Mrs.  Surratt's  on  going  down,  and  serenaded  us,  and,  on  returning , 
in  the  morning,  again  stopped  at  the  door  and  serenaded  us ;  and  it 
was  on  that  occasion  that  John  Surratt  introduced  Herold  to  me. 
Herold  was  with  this  party. 

Q.  You  saw  him,  you  say,  once  in  Mrs.  Surratt's  house  after  she 
moved  to  the  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  only  once? 

A.    Only  once. 

9* 


102  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    The  third  time  you  s*aw  him  was  at  the  theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  I  saw  him  at  the  theatre.  I  also  saw  him  once,  in 
July,  at  a  church  in  the  country,  the  Piscataway  Church.  He  had 
been  to  church  there  ;  and,  when  he  came  out,  he  got  on  his  horse,  and 
rode  off. 

Q.  When  you  left  the  theatre  that  night,  you  all  walked  down  the 
street  together  a  portion  of  the  way,  as  I  understood  you  ? 

A.  There  were  five  of  us  left  the  theatre  together,  —  Mr.  Surratt, 
Mr.  Holahan,  and  I  in  company,  and  Atzerodt  and  Herold  behind. 
When  Surratt,  Holahan,  and  I  arrived  at  the  corner  of  Tenth  and 
E  Streets,  Surratt  turned  round,  and  saw  that  the  other  two  were  not 
following ;  and  he  told  me  to  go  back  and  find  them.  I  went  back, 
and  found  them  in  the  restaurant,  engaged  in  close  conversation  with 
Booth. 

Q.    They  had  met  Booth  in  the  restaurant  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  On  my  approaching  them,  Booth  asked  me  to  go 
and  take  a  drink  with  them  ;  and  the  four  of  us  approached  the  coun- 
ter, and  Mr.  Booth  introduced  a  man  to  me,  whose  name  I  do  not 
remember,  but  whose  face  is  familiar  to  me.  I  have  seen  him  fre- 
quently about  the  town. 

Q.    You  did  take  a  drink  ?  • 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q;  When  you  went  into  the  restaurant,  you  say,  they  were  stand- 
ing in  close  conversation.     Do  you  mean  standing  close  together? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  the  three  of  them  were  standing  together ;  and  they 
were  conversing,  as  it  were,  very  privately. 

Q.    Were  they  standing  near  the  door? 

A.    No,  sir  :  they  were  standing  near  the  stove. 
»      Q.    Was  it  a  cool  evening? 

A.  No,  sir  :  no  fire  had  been  kindled  in  the  stove.  It  was  a  very 
pleasant  evening. 

Q.    Booth  did  not  leave  the  theatre  with  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  whether  Herold  and  Atzerodt  had  taken  a 
drink  with  Booth  before  you  came  in  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  am  not  aware  of  that. 

Q.    When  you  left  the  restaurant,  did  you  all  leave  together? 


THE      TRIAL.  103 

A.  Herolcl,  Atzerodt,  and  I  left  together ;  and  we  overtook  Mr. 
Holakan  and  Mr.  Surratt  on  E  Street.  Then  we  went  to  Kloman's, 
on  Seventh  Street ;  and  Mr.  Holahan  invited  us  to  take  some  oys- 
ters, and  we  took  oysters  there.  Then  Holahan,  Surratt,  and  my- 
self went  home,  and  Atzerodt  and  Herold  went  down  Seventh  Street. 

Q.    Do  you  know  where  Mr.  Herold  lived  ? 

A.  I  was  at  his  house  only  once.  I  knew  that  he  lived  at  the 
Navy  Yard ;  but  the  precise  spot  I  did  not  know.  I  was  at  his 
house  on  Saturday,  the  15th  of  April,  with  a  detective  omcer  by  the 
name  of  McDevitt ;  and  he,  at  that  time,  procured  Herold's  photo- 
graph. 

Cross-examined  by  Me.  Clampitt  : 

Q.  You  remarked,  that  one  evening,  in  company  with  Mr.  Booth, 
you  went  to  the  National  Hotel  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Was  Booth  called  out,  on  that  occasion,  by  Surratt  or  by 
Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.  Booth  was  called  out  by  Dr.  Mudd,  as  near  as  I  can  remem- 
ber. 

Q.    Did  you  not  say  that  he  was  also  called  out  by  Surratt  ? 

A.    The  three  of  them  then  went  out  together. 

Q.  Was  Surratt  in  company  with  you  at  the  time  that  you  went 
to  the  National  Hotel  ? 

A.   He  was. 

Q.    Was  Dr.  Mudd  in  company  with  you  ? 

A.  Dr.  Mudd,  Mr.  Booth,  Surratt,  and  myself  were  all  in  compa- 
ny. In  going  down  Seventh  Street,  Surratt  joined  Dr.  Mudd,  and 
I  went  with  Booth.     We  went  down  together,  and  entered  the  room. 

Q.  Then,  if  I  understand  you  correctly,  Dr.  Mudd,  immediately 
after  you  entered  the  hotel,  called  Mr.  Booth  out  ? 

A.    I  could  not  say  that  it  was  immediately  after. 

Q.    Well,  within  a  few  minutes,  or  a  short  time,  —  half  an  hour? 

A.    I  have  said  that  wines  and  cigars  were  first  ordered. 

Q.    You  were  then  all  in  the  room  together,  at  one  time  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  then  Dr.  Mudd  walked  out,  and  called  Booth  out  ? 


104  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  then  Surratt  called  him  out  ? 

A.  I  did  not  say  that  Surratt  called  him  out.  Surratt  was  called 
out.     They  came  in,  and  Surratt  was  called  out. 

Q.   And  you  were  left  alone  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  After  their  return  to  the  room,  was  any  thing  else  remarked 
to  you,  with  the  exception  of  the  apology  of  Dr.  Mudd,  about  their 
meeting  outside  ? 

A.  Booth  offered  an  apology  to  me  also,  stating  that  he  wished 
to  buy  Dr.  Mudd's  farm.  Apologies  were  offered  to  me  both  by 
Dr.  Mudd  and  Booth. 

Q.  There  was  nothing  said  that  led  you  to  believe  that  there  was 
any  thing  like  a  conspiracy  going  on  between  them  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  You  remarked  that  sometimes  you  were  in  company  with 
Mrs.  Surratt  at  the  time  these  parties  would  call  to  see  her.  Do 
you  ever  remember  of  Mrs.  Surratt  seeking  an  opportunity  to  have 
a  private  conversation  with  Booth  or  any  of  his  accomplices  ? 

A.  On  the  2d  of  April,  she  sent  me  to  the  hotel,  and  told  me  to 
tell  Mr.  Booth  she  would  like  to  see  him  on  some  private  business  ; 
and  Mr.  Booth  called  at  her  house  that  evening,  which  was  Sunday. 

Q.  In  reference  to  the  ten  dollars  that  was  offered  to  you  to  hire  a 
buggy  with  by  Booth,  did  you  accept  it? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  suppose  it  was  any  thing  more  or  less  than  an  act  of 
kindness  or  friendship  ? 

A.  I  thought  it  was  an  act  of  friendship  at  the  time.  I  had 
been  told  that  Booth  was  in  the  habit  of  keeping  a  buggy  at  Brooks's 
stable  ;  and,  on  going  to  the  hotel  that  morning,  I  said  to  Booth, ."  I 
am  come  with  an  order  for  that  buggy  that  Mrs.  Surratt  asked  you 
for  last  evening."  Said  he,  "I  have  sold  my  buggy  ;  but  here  is  ten 
dollars,  and  you  can  go  and  hire  one. "    I  never  told  Mrs.  Surratt  that. 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  go  to  Montreal? 

A.  We  went  to  Montreal  on  the  18th  of  April,  the  Monday  after 
the  assassination. 

Q.   What  business  had  you  there  ?    - 


THE     TRIAL.  105 

A.    We  went  there  for  the  purpose  of  seeking  John  Surratt. 

Q.    Did  .you  find  him  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  we  did  not  find  him. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  Mrs.  Surratt  leaving  the  parlor  to  have  a 
private  interview  with  Booth  ? 

A.  I  have  heard  Booth  ask  Mrs.  Surratt  to  spare  him  a  word ; 
and  Mrs.  Surratt  would  go  into  the  passage,  and  talk  with  Booth. 

Q.    How  much  time  would  those  conversations  occupy? 

A.    Generally,  not  more  than  five  or  eight  minutes. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  At  the  time  you  went  to  Surrattsville,  on  the  14th  of  April 
last,  did  you  transact  any  business  for  Mrs.  Surratt  while  there  ? 

A.    I  wrote  one  letter  to  this  man  Nothe. 

Q.    What  was  in  it  ? 

A.  Only,  "  Mr.  Nothe.  Sir, —  Unless  you  come  forward  and  pay 
that  bill  at  once,  I  will  bring  suit  against  you  immediately." 

Q.  Did  you  do  any  thing  else  for  her? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  make  up  a  sum  in  interest? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  I  figured  up  a  sum  in  interest, — the  interest  on 
the  sum  of  four  hundred  and  seventy-nine  dollars  for  thirteen  years. 

Cross-examined  by  Mb.  Dostek  : 

Q.  You  have  mentioned  an  interview  at  the  theatre  between  At- 
zerodt  and  Booth,  and,  as  I  understood  you,  with  Surratt  and  Payne 
at  the  same  time. 

A.  It  was  not  Payne.  It  was  Booth  and  Herold  and  Atzerodt. 
Payne  was  not  there. 

Q.    Was  that  at  the  theatre  ? 

A.    It  was  in  the  restaurant  adjoining  the  theatre. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  passed  at  that  interview  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    It  was  entirely  outside  of  your  hearing  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  When  I  approached  them,  they  separated,  and 
asked  me  to  take  a  drink. 

Q.  Were  you  present  at  any  other  interview  between  Atzerodt 
and  Booth? 


106  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Can  you  tell  us  what  passed  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.   You  do  not  know  any  thing  about  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Can  you  tell  us  of  any  interview  Atzerodt  had  with  Surratt  ? 

A.  Atzerodt  has  been  to  the  house  frequently,  and  had  interviews 
with  Surratt  in  the  parlor. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  passed  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  any  thing  about  it? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not  know  any  thing  about  it? 

Q.  Did  you  know  of  any  interviews  between  Payne  and  At- 
zerodt ?  # 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    State  where  they  were. 

A.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  Payne's  last  visit  to  the  house.  At- 
zerodt came  to  see  Surratt  once  ;  and  they  were  in  my  room,  and  they 
were  talking  there. 

Q.    What  did  they  say  ? 

A.    That  I  do  not  know. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  of  any  conversation  that  passed  between 
Atzerodt  and  Booth,  or  between  Atzerodt  and  Payne,  having  ref- 
erence to  a  conspiracy  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  Surratt  was  continually  speaking  about  cotton 
speculations,  and  of  going  to  Europe  ;  and  I  Beard  Atzerodt  once 
remark  that  he  was  also  going  to  Europe,  but  he  was  going  there 
on  horseback.  From  that  remark,  I  concluded  that  he  was  going 
South. 

Q.  Have  you  ever  heard,  in  conversation,  any  reference  to  .the 
assignment  of  Atzerodt  to  the  assassination  of  Vice-President 
Johnson  ? 

A.    No,  sir.     ,    . 

Q.  Have  you  ever  heard  any  conversation  having  reference  to 
Payne's  assignment  to  the  assassination  of  the  Secretary  of  State  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  say,  that,  at  half-past  two  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of 


THE     TRIAL.  107 

the  14th,  you  saw  Atzerodt  at  the  livery-stable  trying  to  get  a 
horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  say  what  he  was  going  to  do  with  the  horse  ? 

A.    He  said  he  was  going  to  ride  out  into  the  country. 

Q.    You  stated  that-he  did  not  get  any  horse  then. 

A.  The  stable-keeper,  in  my  presence,  refused  to  let  him  have 
one. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  he  succeeded  in  getting  any  horse  that 
same  day  ? 

A.  That  I  do  not  know.  I  know  he  did  not  succeed  in  getting 
a  horse  at  that  particular  stable. 

Q.    When  did  you  part  with  him  ?  —  how  soon  after  that  ? 

A.    I  parted  with  him  immediately. 

Q.    At  the  stable  ? 

A.  At  the  post-office.  I  dropped  a  letter  in  the  post-office, 
and  I  came  back. 

Q.  Was  that  the  last  interview  you  had  with  him  before  the 
assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  that  was  the  last  interview. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  him  again  ? 

A.    In  the  dock  here,  to-day. 

Q.  You  say  you  recognize  the  spur  that  was  exhibited  to  you,  as 
having  been  seen  on  the  bed  in  the  room  of  Payne,  at  the  house 
of  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  makes  you  recognize  that  spur?  What  marks  are 
there  on  it  that  distinguish  it  from  spurs  in  general? 

A.    No  particular  marks.     The  spur  is  familiar  to  me. 

Q.    How  far  were  you  from  the  spurs  when  you  saw  it  ? 

A.    I  had  them  in  my  hand. 

Q.    And  the  knife  also  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  have  that  in  my  hand.  I  took  up  a 
sword  Mr.  Surratt  had  on  the  mantle-piece,  and  commenced  fencing 
with  him. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  swear  that  you  had  seen  that  knife  be- 
fore in  the  room  of  Mr.  Payne  ? 


108  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  No,  sir:  I  saw  two  bowie-knives;  and,  when  I  returned 
from  my  office  at  four  o'clock,  and  went  up  in  the  room,  I  found 
Surratt  and  Payne  playing  on  the  bed  with  these  bowie-knives,  and 
with  two  revolvers,  and  four  sets  of  spurs. 

Q.  Do  you  know  that  that  was  one  of  them  ?  [Exhibiting  to 
the  witness  the  knife  identified  by  John  Lee.] 

A.  I  cannot  say  :  I  did  not  say  that  I  recognized  that  as  one  of 
the  knives. 

Q.  Do  you  say  that  the  pistol  shown  to  you  was  the  identical 
pistol  that  was  on  the  bed  that  day? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  where  Payne  was  stopping  on  the  14th  of 
April?     Do  you  know  any  thing  about  Payne  on  that  day? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  remember  that  I  asked  Atzerodt  where  he  was 
going,  and  he  said  he  was  going  to  Tide  in  the  country ;  and  he 
said  he  was  going  to  get  a  horse,  and  send  for  Payne. 

Q.    I  want  to  know  where  Payne  was  on  that  day. 

A.  I  do  not  know  any  thing  about  it.  I  do  not  know 
where  he  was.  I  have  seen  this  man  Payne  only  on  two  occa- 
sions. 

Q.  Where  was  Atzerodt  stopping  on  that  day  ?  Did  he  tell  you, 
when  you  saw  him  at  the  livery-stable  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.   He  did  not  speak  of  the  place  where  he  was  stopping  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  of  his  having  stopped  at  the  Herndon  House ; 
and,  if  so,  how  long  ? 

A.  I  know' of  his  having  stopped  at  the  Herndon  House,  be- 
cause this  man  Atzerodt  told  me  so.  I  stated  that  I  met  Atzerodt 
one  day  in  Seventh  Street,  and  I  asked  him  where  he  was  going. 
He  said  he  was  going  to  see  Payne.  I  asked  him,  "  Was  it  Payne 
who  was  at  the  Herndon  House  ?  "     He  said,  "  Yes." 

Q.  You  say  that  Payne  paid  a  visit  to  the  Surratts,  and  stopped 
only  over  night  during  his  first  visit  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    With  whom  did  he  seem  to  have  business  ? 

A.   He  inquired  for  Mr.  Surratt.     His  business  appeared  to  be 


THE     TRIAL.  109 

with  Mr.  Surratt.  On  the  occasion  of  his  first  visit,  I  was  in  the 
parlor  during  the  whole  time. 

Q.    He  did  not  appear  to  have  any  thing  to  say  to  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.  He  asked  Mrs.  Surratt  to  play  on  the  piano  for  him ;  and 
he  raised  the  piano-cover. 

Q.  Did  he  have,  besides  that  false  mustache  you  speak  of,  any 
other  disguise  going  to  show  that  he  wanted  to  conceal  himself  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Nothing  that  you  saw  ? 

A.    Nothing. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Payne  after  the  assassination  until  to-day  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    Was  he  treated  by  Mr.  Surratt  as  an  intimate  friend  ? 

A.  He  appeared  to  be  treated  kindly  by  Mr.  Surratt,  as  if  he 
was  an  old  acquaintance.  On  the  occasion  of  his  second  visit  to 
the  house,  Mr.  Surratt,  when  meeting  him,  recognized  him  as 
though  he  had  known  him. 

Q.  You  say  he  represented  himself  to  be  a  Baptist  minister. 
Did  the  family  regard  him  as  a  man  in  disguise  ?  or  did  they  regard 
him  as  a  Baptist  minister  ? 

A.  That  I  do  not  know.  One  of  the  young  ladies  looked  at 
him,  and  remarked  that  he  was  a  queer-looking  Baptist  preacher ; 
that  he  would  not  convert  many  souls. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Payne  and  Atzerodt  in  company? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Atzerodt  was  at  the  house  on  the  occasion  of 
Payne's  last  visit? 

Q.    Did  they  have  any  communication,  to  your  knowledge  ? 

A.    I  saw  them  talking  in  my  own  room. 

Q.    But  you  do  not  know  any  thing  of  their  conversation  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  How  long  did  you  say  the  interview  between  Payne  and 
Atzerodt  lasted  ? 

A.    I  did  not  give  any  time. 

Q.    Will  you  state  now  how  long  they  were  together  ? 
A.   I  suppose  Atzerodt  must  have  been  in  the  house  about  an 
VOL.  i.  10 


110  THE     TRIAL. 

hour :  it  was  on  the  occasion  of  Payne's  last  visit.  To  my  recol- 
lection, he  was  in  the  house  only  twice.  Atzerodt  came  into  the 
house  one  evening,  had  a  talk  with  Payne  and  Surratt,  and  stopped 
about  an  hour. 

Q.  Were  they  together  in  their  room,  or  in  the  parlor,  or 
where  ? 

A.    They  were  together  in  their  room. 

Q.  Were  you,  or  not,  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  when  Payne  was  ar- 
rested for  the  assassination  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  was  not.     I  was  out  of  the  city  at  that  time. 

Q.  You  were  there  when  the  officers  came  and  took  possession 
of  Mrs.  Surratt's  house,  were  you  not  ? 

A.  I  was  not.  When  the  city  officers  came  at  three  o'clock  on 
Saturday  morning,  I  was  there.  I  thought  you  had  reference  to 
the  Government  officers,  Colonel  Foster  and  others. 

Q.    Payne  was  not  there  then  ? 

A.    He  was  not. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  You  spoke  of  your  "  office  :  "  what  profession  or  business  do 
you  follow  ? 

A.  I  was  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Commissary  General  of 
Prisoners,  General  Hoffman  ;  and  had  been  since  Jan.  9,  1864. 

Robert  R.  Jones, 
a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified '  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Are  you  a  clerk  at  the  Kirkwood  House  in  this  city  ? 

A.    I  am. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  a  leaf  of  paper  headed  "  Kirk- 
wood House,"  and  containing  entries  of  names.]  Look  at  that 
paper,  and  see  if  it  is  a  leaf  taken  from  the  register  of  that  hotel. 

A!    It  is. 

Q.    Is  the  name  of  Atzerodt  there  ? 

A.    It  is:  "G.  A.  Atzerodt,  Charles  County." 

[The  sheet  or  leaf  taken  from  the  hotel  register  was  offered  in 
evidence  without  objection.     It  is  marked  Exhibit  No.  24.] 


THE     TRIAL.  HI 

Q.  From  that  register,  does  it  appear  that  Atzerodt  took  a  room 
tlhere  ?  and  on  what  day,  and  what  hour  of  the*  clay  ? 

A.  He  took  a  room  there,  by  the  register,  on  the  14th  of  April 
last ;  I  should  think,  in  the  morning,  before  eight  o'clock. 

Q.    What  was  the  number  of  the  room  ? 

A.   No?  126.« 

Q.    Have  you  any  recollection  of  the  man  ? 

A.    I  saw  him  that  day. 

Q.    Would  you  recognize  him  here  among  these  prisoners  ? 

A.    That  looks  like-  the  man. 

Q.  Look  at  him  well,  and  see  if  you  can  determine  the  ques- 
tion. 

A.    That  is  the  man,  I  think. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  what  became  of  him  after  taking  the 
room  ?     Did  he  appear  there  again  that  day  ? 

A.  Not  that  I  know  of.  I  did  not  see  him  again  myself. 
It  was  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock  that  day  when  I  saw 
him. 

Q.  Do  you  know  any  thing  about  J.  Wilkes  Booth  having 
called  that  day,  and  inquired  the  number  of  Vice-President  John- 
son's room  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  he  inquired  about  the  room.  ■  J  gave  a 
card  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth  to  Colonel  Browning,  Mr.  Johnson's  sec- 
retary :  it  was  put  in  the  box.  I  gave  him  that  card,  and  it  was 
left  for  Colonel  Browning. 

Q.    Did  you  receive  it  yourself  from  Booth  ? 

A.  I  have  no  positive  recollection  of  having  received  it,  although 
I  may  have  done  so. 

Q.    You  have  not  seen  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  since  till  now? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  present  when  the  room  was  opened,  and  certain 
articles  taken  out  of  it  2 

A.  I  was  not  there  when  the  room  was  opened.  I  went  up  with 
Mr.  Lee  after  the  room  had  been  opened.  When  he  took  the  things 
from  the  room,  I  was  there  with  him. 

Q.  Did  you  see  anybody  there,  at  any  time  during  that  day,  with 
Atzerodt  ? 


112  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  A  young  man  spoke  to  him  when  he  stood  at  the  office 
counter  when  I  saw  him. 

Q.  But  after  that  you  saw  nobody  in  the  room  with  him  or  about 
with  him  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  .  Do  you  know  the  name  of  that  young  man  ?        • 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.    Would  you  know  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  I  should.  I  saw  him  at  the  house  some  time 
before  the  occurrence  ;  but  I  do  not  think  I  should  recollect  him. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  the  bowie-knife  identified  by  the  witness  John 
Lee.]  Were  you,  or  not,  present  when  that  bowie-knife  was  taken 
from  under  the  bed  ? 

A.  I  was  present  when  a  knife  similar  to  that  was  taken  from 
under  the  sheet  of  that  bed. 

Q.    It  was  under  the  sheet  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  ;  between  the  sheet  and  the  mattress. 

Q.    What  day  or  night  was  that  ? 

A'.    The  evening  after  the  murder  of  the  President. 

Q.    Did  the  bed  appear  to  have  been  occupied,  or  not  ? 

A.  The  bed  had  not  been  occupied  :  the  chambermaid  had  not 
been  in  there. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Atzerodt  at  all  on  the  night  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.  No,  sir  ;  not  that  I  know  of.  It  was  between  twelve  and  one 
o'clock  on  the  day  of  the  14th  when  I  saw  him ;  and  he  then  asked 
me  if  any  one  had  inquired  for  him  within  a  short  time. 

Q.    Did  he  pay  something  in  advance  for  his  room  S 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  he  paid  one  day  in  advance  :  it  so  appears  on  the 
books. 

Q.    Had  he  ever  been  to  the  hotel  before,  to  your  knowledge  ? 

A.    I  bad  never  seen  him  there  before. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Were  you  the  clerk  at  the  desk  on  the  day  when  Atzerodt 
registered  his  name  in  the  register  ? 

A.    I  was  there  after  twelve  o'clock. 

Q.  Were  you  at  the  desk  the  day,  Atzerodt  registered  his  name 
in  the  register  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  113 

A.    I  went  in  the  office  at  twelve  o'clock  that  clay. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  register  his  name  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  What  reason  have  you  for  supposing  that  the  person  you  have 
just  now  identified  was  the  person  who  wrote  his  name  in  this  place 
on  the  register  ?     You  did  not  see  him  write  it  *? 

A.  He  came  to  the  counter,  and  pointed  to  his  name  on  the  regis- 
ter, and  asked  me  if  any  one  had  called  to  see  him. 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.    On  Friday,  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock. 

Q.    What  did  you  answer  ? 

A.    I  told  him,  "  Not  to  my  knowledge." 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  after  that  again  in  the  house? 

A.    No,  sir  ;  not  after  he  left  the  counter. 

Q.    Did  you  see  whether  he  had  any  baggage  when  he  arrived  ? 

A.    I  was  not  there  when  he  arrived. 

Q.    Did  you  go  to  his  room  during  the  time  he  was  there  ? 

A.  I  did  not  go  to  his  room  until  the  next  evening.  I  think  it 
was  between  six  and  seven  o'clock. 

Q.    Do  you  know  whether  he  slept  there  that  night  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  he  did.  I  called  the  chambermaid,  and  asked 
if  she  had  been  in  the  room.  She  said  she  had  not  been  in  there 
that  day  :  she  had  been  unable  to  get  in,  because  she  could  not  find 
the  key. 

Q.    Have  you  ever  obtained  that  key*  ? 

A.  ,1  have  never  seen  it  since. 

Q.  •  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  a  detective,  in  the  course 
of  the  evening  of  the  15th,  in  reference  to  a  suspicious  person  at  the 
Kirkwood  House  ? 

A.  That  was  the  day  after  the  murder.  I  think  probably  I  had  ; 
but  I  do-  not  recollect  any  particular  conversation  in  regard  to  it. 
We  were  talking  of  it  pretty  nearly  all  the  time,  though. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  going  with  a  detective  to  the  room  ? 

A.    Yes  :  I  went  to  the  room  with  Mr.  Lee. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  Atzerodt  had  expressed  any  predilection 
in  the  choice  of  rooms,  or  for  the  particular  No.  126  ? 


114  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  was  not  there  when  he  was  roomed,  and  cannot  say  any 
thing  about  that. 

Q.  Did  you  inspect  with  the  detective  the  different  articles  that 
were,  in  the  pockets  of  the  coat  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  saw  them  as  Mr.  Lee  took  them  out. 

Q.  Are  you  prepared  to  identify  the  pistol  that  you  saw  on  that 
occasion  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  I  could  identify  the  particular  one.  It  was 
quite  a  large  pistol. 

Q.    Can  you  describe  it  ?     Was  it  a  Derringer  or  revolver  ? 

A.    It  was  a  large  pistol,  such  as  cavalry  officers  wear. 

Q.    Was  it  loaded  or  not  ? 

A.    It  was  loaded  and  capped.' 

Q.    How  were  the  barrels,  rectangular  or  round  on  the  inside  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  round,  —  single-barrelled,  with  chambers. 

Q.  Would  you  be  able  to  recognize  the  books  that  were  found  in 
that  room  1 

A.  I  think  I  could  recognize  the  book  that  had  the  name  of  J. 
Wilkes  Booth  on  the  inside. 

Q.    Could  you  describe  the  knife  you  saw  there  ? 

A.  It  was  a  sheath-knife,  similar  to  the  one  lying  on  the  table. 
[  Pointing  to  the  bowie-knife  identified  by  the  witness,  John  Lee.] 

Q.    You  cannot  swear  as  to  the  identity  of  it  ? 

A.    I  cannot. 

The  Judge  Advocate  then  called  John  M.  Lloyd  as  a  witness. 

Mr.  Aiken  applied  to  the  Commission  to  postpone  the  examina- 
tion of  John  M.  Lloyd  until  Monday  next,  when  Mr.  Johnson,  the 
senior  counsel  for  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Surratt,  one  of  the  accused,  would 
be  present,  he  having  left  the  court-room  to-day  ;  as  the  testimony  of 
the  witness  now  called  would  be  of  the  gravest  importance  as  affect- 
ing Mary  E.  Surratt.  « 

The  Judge  Advocate  objected  to  the  application  for  delay.  Mrs. 
Surratt  had  now  two  counsels  present. 

The  Commission  overruled  the  application. 


THE     TRIAL.  115 

John  M.  Lloyd, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — ■ 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Where  do  you  reside  ? 

A.    I  have  been  residing  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  tavern,  Surrattsville. 

Q.    In  what  business  are  you  engaged  there  ? 

A.    Hotel-keeping  and  farming. 

Q.    Were  you  acquainted  with  John  H.  Surratt. 

A.  I  have  had  a  very  small  acquaintance  with  him  since  about 
the  1st  of  December  last ;  not  much  previous  to  that. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  prisoner  Herold  ? 

A.    I  know  Herold.     He  has  been  in  my  house  several  times. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  prisoner  Atzerodt? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  some  five  or  six  weeks  before 
the  assassination  of  the  President,  any  or  all  of  these  men  about 
whom  I  have  inquired  came  to  your  house  ? 

A.    They  were  there. 

Q.    All  three  together  ? 

A.  Yes  :  John  H.  Surratt,  Herold,  and  Atzerodt  were  there  to- 
gether. 

Q.  What  did  they  bring  to  your  house  ?  and  what  did  they  do 
there  ? 

A.  When  they  drove  up  there  in  the  morning,  John  H.  Surratt 
and  Atzerodt  came  first :  they  went  from  my  house,  and  went  towards 
T.  B.,  —  a  post-office  kept  about  five  miles  below  there.  They  had 
not  been  gone  more  than  half  an  hour  when  they  returned  with 
Herold  :  then  the  three  were  together,  —  Herold,  Surratt,  and  At- 
zerodt. 

Q.    What  did  they  bring  to  your  house  ? 

A.  I  saw  nothing  until  they  all  three  came  into  the  bar-room.  I 
noticed  one  of  the  buggies  —  the  one  I  supposed  Herold  was  driving 
or  went  down  in  —  standing  at  the  front  gate.  All  three  of  them, 
when  they  came  into  the  bar-room,  drank,  I  think;  and  then  John 
Surratt  called  me  into  the  front  parlor,  and  on  the  sofa  were  two 


116  THE     TRIAL. 

carbines  with  ammunition.  I  think  he  told  me  they  were  car- 
bines. 

Q.    Any  thing  besides  the  carbines  and  ammunition  1 

A.    There  was  a  rope,  and  also  a  monkey-wrench. 

Q.    How  long  a  rope  ? 

A.  I  cannot  tell.  It  was  in  a  coil,  —  a  right  smart  bundle,  — 
probably  sixteen  or  twenty  feet. 

Q.    "Were  those  articles  left  at  your  house  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Surratt  asked  me  to  take  care  of  them,  to  conceal 
the  carbines.  I  told  him  there  was  no  place  there  to  conceal  them, 
and  I  did  not  wish  to  keep  such  things  in  the  house. 

Q.  You  say  that  he  asked  you  to  conceal  those  articles  for 
him? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  asked  me  to  conceal  them.  I  told  him  there 
was  no  place  to  conceal  them.  He  then  carried  me  into  a  room  that 
I  had  never  been  in,  which  was  just  immediately  arjove  .the  store- 
room, as  it  were  in  the  back  building  of  the  house.  I  had  never 
been  in  that  room  previous  to  that  time.  He  showed  me  where  I 
could  put  them  underneath  the  joists  of  the  house,  —  the  joists  of 
the  second  floor  of  the  main  building.  This  little  unfinished  room  will 
admit  of- any  thing  between  the  joists. 

Q.     Were  they  put  in  that  place  ? 

A.    They  were  put  in  there  according  to  his  directions. 

Q.  Were  they  concealed  in  that  condition  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  put  them  in  there.  I  stated  to  Colonel  Wells, 
through  mistake,  that  Surratt  put  them  there ;  but  I  put  them  in 
there  myself.     I  carried  the  arms  up  myself. 

Q.    How  much  ammunition  was  there  1 

A.    One  cartridge-box. 

Q.  For  what  purpose,  and  for  how  long,  did  he  ask  you  to  keep 
those  articles  ? 

A.  I  am  very  positive  that  he  said  he  would  call  for  them  in  a 
few  days.  He  said  he  just  wanted  them  to  stay  for  a  few  days,  and 
he  would  call  for  them. 

Q.    What  kind  of  carbines  were  they  ? 

A.    I  did  not  examine  them  :  they  had  covers  over  them. 

Q.    Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  on  the  Monday  or  Tuesday 


THE     TRIAL.  \\~ 

preceding  the  assassination  of  the  President,  Mrs.  Surratt  came  to 
your  house  ? 

A.  I  was  corning  to  Washington,  and  I  met  Mrs.  Surratt  at 
Uniontown  on  the  Monday  previous. 

Q.    Did  she  say  any  thing  to  you  in  regard  to  those  carbines  ? 

A.  When  she  first  broached  the  subject  to  me,  I  did  not  know 
what  she  had  reference  to  :  then  she  came  out  plainer ;  and  I  am 
quite  positive  she  asked  me  about  the  "shooting-irons."  I  am 
quite  positive  about  that,  but  not  altogether  positive.  I  think  she 
named  "  shooting-irons,"  or  something  to  call  my  attention  to  those 
things ;  for  I  had  almost  forgotten  about  their  being  there.  I  told 
her  that  they  were  hid  away  far  back  ;  that  I  was  afraid  the  house 
would  be  searched,  and  they  were  shoved  far  back.  She  told  me  to 
vget  tbem  out  ready  :  they  would  be  wanted  soon. 

Q.  Was  her  question  to  you,  first,  whether  they  were  still  there? 
or  what  was  it  ? 

A.  Really,  I  cannot  recollect  the  first  question  she  put  to  me.  I 
could  not  do  it  to  save  my  life. 

Q.  Was  it  so  indistinct,  that  you  did  not  understand  what  was 
meant  ? 

A.  It  was  put  in  a  manner  as  if  she  wanted  to  draw  my  attention 
to  something  so  that  anybody  else  could  not  understand.  Finally 
she  came  out  bolder  with  it. 

Q.    And  said  they  would  be  wanted  soon  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  then  she  said  they  would  be  wanted  soon  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  told  her  at  the  same  time  that  I  had  an  idea  of 
having  them  buried ;  that  I  was  very  uneasy  about  having  them 
there. 

Q.  Will  you  state  now  whether  or  not,  on  the  evening  of  the 
night  on  which  the  President  was  assassinated,  Mrs.  Surratt  came  to 
your  house  with  Mr.  Weichmann  ? 

A.  I  went  to  Marlboro'  on  that  day  to  attend  a  trial  there  in  court; 
and  in  the  evening  it  was  probably  late  when  I  got  home.  I  found 
Mrs.  Surratt  there  when  I  got  home.  I  should  judge  it  was  about 
five  o'clock. 

Q.    What  did  she  say  to  you  ? 


118  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  She  met  me  out  by  the  wood-pile  as  I  drove  in,  having  fish 
and  oysters  in  the  buggy ;  and  she  told  me  to  have  those  shooting-irons 
ready  that  night,  —  there  would  be  some  parties  call  for  them. 

Q.  Did  she  ask  you  to  get  any  thing  else  ready  for  those  parties 
besides  the  shooting-irons  ? 

A.  She  gave  me  something  wrapped  up  in  a  piece  of  paper.  I 
did  not  know  what  it  was  till  I  took  it  up  stairs ;  and  then  I  found 
it  to  be  a  field-glass. 

Q.    Did  she  ask  you  to  bave  any  whiskey  prepared  for  them  ? 

A.    She  did. 

Q.    What  did  she  say  about  that  ? 

A.    She  said  to  get  two  bottles  of  whiskey  also. 

Q.    And  said  they  were  to  be  called  for  that  night? 

A.    Yes  :  they  were  to  be  called  for  that  night.  % 

Q.  State  now  whether  they  were  called  for  that  night  by  Booth 
and  Herold. 

A.  The  carbines  and  ammunition  were  called  for  that  night ; 
but  the  whiskey  was  not.  They  drank  what  whiskey  they  wanted 
out  of  the  bottle,  and  did  not  carry  any  bottles  of  whiskey  with 
them.  " 

Q.    When  they  came  there,  did  they  ask  for  the  carbines  ? 

A.  They  did  not  ask  for  the  carbines.  Booth  did  not  come  in : 
Herold  came  in. 

Q.    At  what  time  was  that  ?  • 

A.  Just  about  midnight,  I  think,  on  Friday  night :  not  over  a 
quarter-past  twelve  o'clock.  I  did  not  know  Booth ;  the  person 
was  a  stranger  to  me ;  he  remained  on  his  horse.  Herold  came 
into  the  house  and  got  a  bottle  of  whiskey,  and  took  it  out  to  him ; 
and  Herold  drank  some  out  of  a  glass,  I  think,  before  he  went  out. 

Q.  *Do  you  remember  in  what  terms  Booth  asked  you  for  that 
whiskey  ? 

A.  I  think  ho  did  not  ask  for  the  whiskey.  He  might  possibly 
have  asked  for  something  to  drink  ;  but  he  called  for  the  carbines 
in  such  terms  that  I  understood  what  he  wanted.  He  told  me, 
"  Lloyd,  for  God's  sake,  make  haste  and  get  those  things  !  "  .He 
might  have  included  whiskey  and  all  for  what  I  know. 

Q.  He  had  not  before  that  said  to  you  what  "those  things" 
were? 


THE     TRIAL.  119 

A.    He  had  not. 

Q.  Did  he  not  seem,  from  the  manner  of  his  language,  to  sup- 
pose that  you  already  understood  what  he  called  for  ? 

A.  From  the  way  he  spoke,  he  must  have  been  apprised  that  I 
already  knew  what  I  was  to  give  him. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  ? 

A.    I  did  not  make  any  reply,  but  went  up  stairs  and  got  them. 

Q.  Did  you  not  give  him  all  the  articles,  —  the  field-glass  and 
the  monkey-wrench  and  the  rope  ? 

A.  No  :  the  rope  and  monkey-wrench  were  not  what  I  was  told 
to  give  him.  I  gave  him  such  things  as  I  was  told  to  give  by  Mrs. 
Surratt. 

Q.  She  told  you  to  give  him  the  carbines  and  whiskey  and 
field-glass  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  and  the  whiskey  they  did  not  take  with  them. 

Q.    How  long  did  they  remain  at  your  house  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  they  were  over  five  minutes. 

Q.    Did  they  take  one  or  both  of  the  carbines? 

A.    Only  one. 

Q.    Did  they  explain  why  the  other  was  not  taken  ? 

A.  Booth  said  that  he  could  not  take  his,  because  his  leg  was 
broken. 

Q.    Did  he  take  a  drink  also  ? 

A.    He  drank  while  he  was  sitting  out  on  his  horse. 

Q.    Did  Herold  carry  the  bottle  out  to  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  they  say  any  thing  in  regard  to  the  assassination  as  they 
rode  away? 

A.  Just  as  they  were  about  leaving,  the  man  who  was  with 
Herold  [Booth]  said,  "  I  will  tell  you  some  news  if  you  want  to 
hear  it,"  or  something  to  that  effect.  I  said,  "  I  am  not  particular: 
use  your  own  choice  about  telling  news."  —  "Well,"  said  he,  "I 
am  pretty  certain  that  we  have  assassinated  the  President  and  Secre- 
tary Seward."  I  think  that  was  his  language  as  well  as  I  can 
recollect :  "  We  have  assassinated  "  or  "  killed  the  President  and 
Secretary  Seward." 

Q.    Did  he  say  that  in  Herold's  presence  ? 


120  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  am  not  positive  now  whether  Herold  was  present  at  the 
time  he  said  that,  or  whether  he  was  across  the  street.  Herold 
rode  across  the  street  towards  the  stable.  I  was  so  much  excited 
and  unnerved  at  it,  that  I  did  not  know  whether  it  was  said  in 
Harold's  presence  or  not.  Herold,  as  soon  as  he  rode  back  to 
where  we  were,  got  right  between  me  and  this  other  man,  and  rode 
off. 

Q.  What  hour  the  next  morning  was  the  news  of  the  assassina- 
tion of  the  President  received  there  ? 

A.  I  suppose  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning. 
I  think  it  was  about  nine  o'clock ;  but  I  am  not  sure. 

Q.  As  the  news  spread,  was  it  spoken  of  always  that  Booth  was 
the  assassin  ?     Was  his  name  used  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was.  I  think  on  several  occasions  I  heard  it  used 
there  as  being  the  one. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Dr.  Mudd  during  the  day. 

A.  I  never  saw  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  :  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
him.     I  have  a  slight  acquaintance  with  Dr.  George  Mudd. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  Herold's  language  was,  "For 
God's  sake,  make  haste  and  get  those  things  !  " 

A.    Yes,  sir :  that  was  what  Herold  said  to  me  first. 

Q.    And  you  went  straight  and  got  the  carbines  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  supposing  they  were  the  parties  Mrs.  Surratt  had 
referred  to.  She  did  not  mention  any  names.  She  did  not  say 
who  was  to  come. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  rent  this  house  of  Mrs  Surratt? 

A.  As  well  as  I  can  remember  now,  without  any  thing  to  go  by, 
I  think  it  was  about  the  1st  of  December  last. 

Q.    Has  she  been  there  quite  frequently  since  that  time  ? 

A-  Mrs.  Surratt  has  been  there  right  often.  Sometimes  I  would 
be  at  home,  sometimes  not.  I  do  not  know  how  often  she  has 
been  there,  but  frequently. 

Q.  At  the  time  you  commenced  the  occupancy  of  the  premises, 
did  you  find  any  arms  in  the  house  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 


THE     TRIAL.  121 

Q.    Did  you  know  any  thing  of  a  pistol  or  gun  being  there  ? 

A.  I  knew  of  a  broken  gun  being  there  —  a  double-barrelled 
gun  —  in  the  back  room.  It  was  there  some  time ;  and  John 
Surratt  took  it  away. 

Q.    Did  you  keep  a  bar  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.  Will  you  detail  the  first  conversation  you  had  with  Mrs. 
Surratt  on  the  first  of  the  last  two  occasions  that  you  saw  her  ?  I 
refer  to  the  time  you  met  her  at  Uniontown. 

A.  The  conversation  that  ensued  there  was  this  :  We  had  passed 
each  other  somewhat;  and  I  did  not  recognize  Mrs.  Surratt,  and  I 
do  not  know  that  she  recognized  me.  I  was  coming  to  Washington; 
and  she  was  going  down  to  my  place,  I  supposed.  I  stopped,  and 
so  did  she.  I  then  got  out,  and  went  to  her  buggy.  It  had  been 
raining,  and  was  very  muddy.  She  spoke  to  me  in  a  manner 
trying  to  draw  my  attention  to  those  things,  the  carbines,  but  so 
that  I  did  not  understand. 

Q.   The  word  "  carbine  "  was  not  mentioned  ? 

A.  No.  She  finally  came  out,  and,  I  am  quite  positive,  but 
cannot  be  determined  about  it  that  she  said  "  shooting-irons," 
asked  me  in  relation  to  them. 

Q.  Had  she  asked  you  any  question  in  reference  to  the  soldiers 
about  those  premises  previous  to  this  ? 

A.  I  had  told  her  that  I  expected  the  place  would  be  searched, 
I  think,  at  that  time ;  but  I  am  not  positive  whether  it  was  not  pre- 
vious to  that.  I  think  it  was  at  that  time  a  conversation  ensued  as 
to  the  place  being  searched  by  soldiers. 

Q.  Immediately  after  this  remark  in  regard  to  the  soldiers,  did 
Mrs.  Surratt  speak  of  the  "  shooting-irons  "  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  now  whether  it  was  before  or  after  that  remark. 
It  was  during  the  conversation  that  ensued.  It  was  a  very  quick 
and  hasty  conversation;  and,  consequently,  I  cannot  remember 
distinctly  whether  it  was  before  or  after. 

Q.  Can  you  swear  on  your  oath  that  Mrs.  Surratt  mentioned  the 
word  "  shooting-irons  "  to  you  at  all? 

A.    I  am  very  positive  she  did. 

Q.    Are  you  certain? 

TOL.   I.  It 


122  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  am  very  positive  that  she  named  "  shooting-irons  "  on  both 
occasions,  —  not  so  positive  as  to  the  first  as  I  am  about  the  last :  I 
know  she  did  on  the  last  occasion. 

Q.  At  what  time  in  the  day  did  you  meet  Mrs.  Surratt  on 
Friday  ? 

A.    I  did  not  meet  Mrs.  Surratt  on  Friday  at  all. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  her  ? 

A.  I  saw  her,  but  did  not  meet  her.  I  was  at  Marlboro'  thai 
day ;  and,  when  I  arrived  home,  I  found  Mrs.  Surratt  there. 

Q.    What  time  in  the  evening  was  that? 

A.  In  the  neighborhood  of  five  o'clock,  or  thereabouts :  I  do 
not  know  exactly. 

Q.  How  long  did  Mrs.  Surratt  remain  at  your  house  after  your 
return  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  she  was  there  over  ten  minutes  then. 

Q.  Now  state  again  the  conversation  that  occurred  between  you 
and  Mrs.  Surratt  during  those  ten  minutes. 

A.  I  was  not  in  Mrs.  Surratt 's  company  during  all  those  ten 
minutes.  When  I  first  drove  up  to  the  kitchen  or  wood-yard  with 
fish  and  oysters  in  the  buggy,  Mrs.  Surratt  came  out  to  where  I 
was.  The  first  thing  she  said  to  me  was,  "  Talk  about  the  Devil, 
and  his  imps  will  appear,"  or  something  to  that  effect.  I  said,  "  I 
was  not  aware  that  I  was  a  devil  before."  —  "Well,"  said  she, 
"  Mr.  Lloyd,  I  want  you  to  have  those  shooting-irons  ready  :  there 
will  be  parties  here  to-night  who  will  call  for  them."  At  the  same 
time,  she  gave  me  something  wrapped  up  in  a  newspaper.  I  did  not 
undo  it  until  I  got  up  stairs. 

Q.    Did  you  undo  it  immediately  after  you  got  up  stairs? 

A.    As  soon  as  I  got  up  stairs  and  saw  what  it  was. 

Q.  Did  you  lay  it  down,  and  leave  the  package  anywhere  before 
it  was  undone  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  undid  it  when  I  laid  it  out  of  my  hands. 
Q.    Are  you  positive  again  that  Mrs.  Surratt  told  yo\\,  at  that 
time,  that  shooting-irons  would  be  called  for  that  night  ? 
A.    I  am  very  positive. 

Q.  At  what  time  in  the  evening  did  you  state  that  you  had  (his 
conversation  with  Mrs.  Surratt? 


THE     TRIAL.  123 

A.  I  judge  it  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  five  o'clock.  I  have 
nothing  to  go  by  particularly,  without  going  to  the  house.  I  took 
no  particular  pains  to  see.  It  might  have  been  a  little  later  than 
five  o'clock. 

Q.  Did  she  say  to  you  that  some  things  would  be  called  for  that 
night  ? 

A.  She  told  me  to  have  those  shooting-irons  ready ;  there  would 
be  parties  call  for  them  that  night.  That  was  the  language  she 
made  use  of;  and  she  gave  me  this  other  thing  to  give  to  whoever 
called. 

Q.   Were  any  other  remarks  made  with  reference  to  it? 

A.  Nothing  more.  I  carried  the  fish  and  oysters  into  the  house ; 
and  the  conversation  ensued  while  I  was  at  work  carrying  them  in. 
That  is  about  all  the  conversation  I  had  with  Mrs.  Surratt.  I  went 
into  the  bar.  Mrs.  Surratt  then  requested  me  to  fix  her  buggy  for 
her.  The  front  spring-bolts  were  broken.  The  spring  had  become 
detached  from  the  axle.  I  tied  them  with  some  cord,  and  that  was 
the  only  fixing  I  could  give  them. 

Q.    Were  any  other  persons  present  at  this  interview  ? 

A.  Mrs.  Oftutt  was  there.  I  do  not  know  whether  she  heard 
the  conversation  or  not.     She  was  in  the  yard,  I  believe. 

Q.    This  conversation  occurred  in  the  yard  ? 

A.    It  occurred  in  the  yard. 

Q.    Was  Mrs.  Offutt  within  hearing  distance  ? 

A.    I  suppose  so  :  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    Is  Mrs.  Offutt  a  neighbor  of  yours? 

A.    She  is  a  sister-in-law  of  mine. 

Q.    What  is  her  given  name  ? 

A.  Emma  Offutt.  She  is  now  very  low, — very  sick  in  bed  :  so 
Captain  Cunningham  told  me  to-day. 

Q.    Were  these  shooting-irons  called  for  that  night? 

A..    They  were. 

Cj.    Who  called  for  them  ? 

A.    David  E.  Herold,  and  another  man  that  I  did  not  know. 

Q.  Did  Mrs.  Surratt  tell  you  to  give  the  field-glass  and  the 
whiskey  to  them  ? 

A.    She  did. 


124  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Why  did  you  not  do  it  ? 

A.  I  gave  the  field-glass ;  but  they  did  not  take  the  whiskey 
with  them. 

Q.  When  were  you  first  interrogated,  after  this  occurrence,  in 
regard  to  what  was  said  at  that  time  ? 

A.  I  gave  the  full  information,  all  the  particulars  of  the  infor- 
mation, to  Colonel  Wells,  on  the  Saturday  week  following.  I  gave 
part  of  the  information  to  Lieutenant  Lovett  and  Captain  Cunning- 
ham some  time  during  the  middle  of  the  week,  but  did  not  detail 
all  this  minute  conversation. 

Q.    Was  that  the  first  time  you  detailed  the  conversation  ? 

A.  It  was  the  first  time  that  I  gave  the  full  conversation  between 
us. 

Q.  Had  you  given  any  part  of  the  conversation  to  any  one 
before  ? 

A.    No,  sir ;  no  part  of  the  conversation. 

Q.    Had  you  related  any  of  these  circumstances  to  any  person? 

A.  I  only  told  Lieutenant  Lovett  and  Captain  Cunningham  that 
it  was  through  the  Surratts  I  got  myself  into  the  difficulty  :  if  they 
had  never  brought  me  on  there,  I  never  would  have  got  myself 
into  difficulty,  or  words  to  that  effect. 

Q.  Were  Captain  Cunningham  and  Lieutenant  Lovett  present 
together?   Did  you  tell  them  both  together? 

A.  They  were  both  present :  they  were  then  going  from  Mr. 
Roby's  to  my  house,  which  was  close  by. 

Q.    Do  you  know  where  they  are  stationed  ? 

A.    They  were  here  to-day. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  that  was  all  you  told  them? 

A.  I  am  quite  sure  that  was  all  I  told  them  at  that  time.  I 
told  Captain  Cunningham  further  about  it  afterwards. 

Q.  Do  you  recall  the  name  of  any  other  person  to  whom  you 
detailed  any  of  these  occurrences? 

A.    I  do  not  remember. 

Q.    Did  you  talk  with  Mrs.  Offutt  in  regard  to  them  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  did;  but  I  will  not  be  quite  positive 
about  it.  I  do  not  think  I  did,  because  the  time  was  so  short.  The 
soldiers  were  cominc;  there,  and  T  had  to  be  in  the  bar-room  all  Fri- 


THE     TRIAL.  125 

day ;  and  I  do  not  think  I  saw  Mrs.  Offutt  from  the  time  I  got  up, 
only  at  meal-times,  except  once. 

Q.  How  soon  after  Herold  and  Booth  left  you  did  you  learn 
positively  of  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.    I  learned  it  from  them. 

Q.    But  how  soon  did  you  learn  it  positively  from  other  parties? 

A.  I  suppose  it  was  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  when  the 
soldiers  came  down  through  our  place  nest  morning. 

Q.    Did  you  have  a  conversation  with  the  soldiers  in  regard  to  it  ? 

A.    I  did  not  have  much  conversation  with  them  in  regard  to  it. 

Q.    Did  you  have  any  conversation  ? 

A.    I  only  deplored  the  circumstances  ;  that  was  all. 

Q.  Did  you  tell  them  any  thing  of  the  circumstance  of  Booth 
and  Herold  having  been  at  your  place  ? 

A.  I  did  not  j  and  I  am  only  sorry  that  I  did  not.  There  is 
where  I  blame  myself :  if  is  the  only  difficulty  I  labor  under. 

Q.  What  day  did  you  tell  Captain  Cunningham  and  Lieutenant 
Lovett  ? 

A.  I  am  not  altogether  prepared  to  state  positively  whether  it 
was  on  the  Wednesday  followiug  or  not.  I  went  down  after  my 
wife,  who  was  in  Charles  County,  on  Monday  or  Tuesday.  On  my 
return  home,  I  was  arrested  on  the  road.  I  think  it  was  Wednes- 
day I  told  them. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  information  from  Mrs.  Surratt  as  to  what 
those  things  were  that  were  left  in  your  charge  ? 

A.    She  spoke  of  those  "  shooting-irons  ;  "  that  is  all. 

Q.  Did  Mrs.  Surratt  ever  bring  any  "  shooting-irons  "  to  your 
house  ? 

A.    Not  to  my  knowledge. 

Q.  Did  she  ever  have  any  conversation  with  you  with  reference 
to  any  conspiracy  ? 

A.    Never. 

Q.  What  did  she  say  to  you  when  she  was  about  leaving  your 
house  ? 

A.  On  that  Friday,  she  said,  when  leaving,  nothing ;  only  bade 
me  good-evening.  That  was  the  last  interview  I  had  with  her  when 
fixing  the  buggy. 


126  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  she  not  give  you  any  charges  ? 

A.  The  only  charges  she  gave  me  in  regard  to  those  things,  the 
shooting-irons,  was  when  she  first  saw  me. 

Q.    Was  that  at  Uniontown  ? 

A.  "When  I  first  drove  up.  I  was  at  home  then  :  it  was  after  I 
arrived  from  Marlboro'  when  I  first  saw  her  that  day. 

Q.    Did  Mrs.  Surratt  hand  any  package  to  you  ? 

A.  She  handed  me  a  package  at  the  same  time  that  she  was  tell- 
in°-  me  to  deliver  those  shooting-irons  to  the  parties  who  would  call 
for  them,  and  to  give  them  a  couple  of  bottles  of  whiskey. 

Q.    Have  you  a  family  ? 

A.    I  have  a  wife. 

Q.    Have  you  a  son? 

A^  No,  sir. 

Q.    Have  you  any  person  to  work  for  you  ? 
'  A.    Yes,  sir ;  a  colored  man  and  a  colored  boy  :  and  there  was 
a  woman  there  sometimes  who  used  to  live  with  Mrs.  Surratt ;  but 
she  was  not  there  on  this  occasion. 

Q.  Were  the  colored  man,  woman,  and  boy,  all  or  either  of 
them,  present? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  do  not  think  they  were. 

Q.  Was  the  package  handed  into  your  hands  by  Mrs.  Surratt, 
or  by  another  person  ? 

A.    It  was  handed  to  me  by  Mrs.  Surratt  herself. 

Q.  Whereabouts  were  you  standing  when  the  package  was  hand- 
ed to  you  ? 

A.   I  was  standing  near  the  wood-pile.      I  had  just  got  out  of 

my  buggy- 
Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Can  you  recollect  who  it  was,  after  Booth  and  Herold  left 
your  house  that  night,  first  told  you  that  it  was  Booth  who  killed 
the  President? 

A.  I  cannot.  It  was  spoken  of  there  in  the  bar-room ;  and  I 
cannot  for  the  life  of  me  tell  you  who  it  was. 

Q.    When  was  it  spoken  of  in  the  bar-room  ? 

A    The  next  morning. 


THE     TRIAL.  127 

Q.    At  what  time  in  the  morning  1 

A.  I  should  judge,  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  :  it  was 
spoken  of  all  through  the  day. 

Q.  Were  the  circumstances  told,  — the  manner  in  which  he  had 
done  it  ? 

A.  No,  sir;  not  to  my  knowledge.  I  do  not  remember  that 
any  circumstances  were  told  in  connection  with  it. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  the  soldiers  who  first  came  out  to  the 
house  in  the  morning  knew  that  it  was  Booth  who  had  killed  the 
President  ? 

A.  I  do  not  suppose  that  they  knew  it  more  than  I  did ;  only 
that  they  heard  so. 

Q.    Did  they  bring  the  report  from  the  city  ? 

A.  I  believe  they  brought  the  report,  so  far  as  I  could  get  hold 
of  it. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  How  long  was  it  before  the  assassination  that  the  three  gen- 
tlemen to  whom  you  referred  came  to  your  house  ? 

A.  I  judge,  as  well  as  my  memory  will  serve  me,  that  it  was 
five  or  six  weeks  before  the  occurrence. 

Q.    Had  they  one  or  two  buggies  ? 

A.  Two  buggies  :  there  was  a  man  in  each  buggy,  and  a  man  on 
horseback. 

Q.   "Who  were  in  the  buggies  ? 

A.  John  Surratt  and  Dave  Herold,  I  think,  were  in  the  bug- 
gies.    Atzerodt  was  on  horseback. 

Q.    Did  they  all  arrive  together  ? 

A.  They  all  came  up  together,  and  at  a  very  fast  gait  up  the 
road.     I  saw  them  when  they  came  up. 

Q.    Two  of  them  passed  on  ? 

A.  No  :  all  came  up  to  the  house,  and  stopped  the  horses  and 
buggies.  One  of  them  stopped  right  at  the  front-yard  gate  ;  and  the 
other  stopped  about  the  corner,  as  well  as  I  remember.  I  thought 
nothing  much  of  it  at  the  time,  and  cannot  locate  them  distinctly : 
only  I  noticed  the  one  at  the  front  gate  with  the  sorrel  horse  ;  and 


128  THE      TRIAL. 

the  other,  I  think,  was  about  the  corner.  I  paid  no  material  atten- 
tion to  them. 

Q.    Who  went  on  down  the  road  towards  the  place  called  T.  B.  ? 

A.  That  morning,  when  they  first  came  down,  John  Surratt  and 
Atzeroclt.  When  they  first  came  down  from,  as  I  supposed,  Wash- 
ington, or  up  this  way,  they  stopped  at  my  house,  and  started 
towards  T.  B. 

Q.    Was  Herold  with  them  then  ? 

A.  Herold  came  back  with  them.  After  they  were  gone  half 
an  hour,  all  three  returned. 

Q.    Herold  did  not  come  to  your  house  that  morning  ? 

A.    No  :  he  was  there  the  night  before. 

Q.    Had  ho  gone  down  the  country  ? 

A.    He  told  me  that  night  that  he  had  to  go  down  to  T.  B. 

Q.  When  Atzerodt  and  Surratt  came  and  remained  a  while,  they 
went  on  down  towards  T.  B.  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir ;  down  that  direction. 

Q.    How  long  were  they  gone  ? 

A.    Not  over  half  an  hour  before  they  returned  again. 

Q.    Who  handed  the  carbines  to  you  ? 

A.  When  they  came  into  the  bar,  after  being  there  a  few  min- 
utes, John  Surratt  told  me  he  wanted  to  see  me  ;  and  he  took  me 
to  the  front  parlor ;  and  on  the  sofa  in  the  front  parlor  these  car- 
bines and  things  were  lying. 

Q.  Then  Mr.  Surratt  was  the  one  who  gave  the  arms  into  your 
charge  ? 

A.  Mr.  Surratt  was  the  one  who  requested  me  to  receive  them 
for  him. 

Q.    Do  you  know  which  buggy  brought  them  up  ? 

A.  I  did  not  see  the  arms  taken  out  of  the  buggies  at  all ;  I 
did  not  see  any  thing  of  any  arms  until  they  were  shown  to  me  on 
the  sofa :  but,  from  the  position  of  Herold's  buggy,  I  supposed  he 
was  the  one  who  brought  them. 

Q.  Your  only  reason  for  supposing  they  came  from  Ileiold's 
buggy  was  the  position  of  the  buggy  being  at  the  front  gate, 
whereas  the  other  buggy  was  at  the  corner  ? 

A.    That  is  all. 


THE     TRIAL.  1'29 

Q.    What  became  of  that  rope  ? 

A.  The  rope  was  not  taken  away.  It  was  put  into  the  store- 
room with  the  monkey-wrench,  and,  I  suppose,  remained  there,  un- 
less they  have  got  it  away  since.  I  told  the  colonel  at  the  Old 
Capitol  of  it ;  and  I  suppose  he  sent  down  for  it,  but  I  do  not  know. 
It  was  left  there. 

Q.  At  that  time  you  had  no  conversation  either  with  Atzerodt 
or  Herold  about  the  arms  :  it  was  entirely  with  Mr.  Surratt  ? 

A.    With  Mr.  Surratt  altogether. 

Q.    I  think  the  roads  cross  at  your  house  ? 

A.  I  do  not  suppose  it  is  more  than  seventy  or  seventy-five 
yards  below  the  house  where  the  roads  cross. 

Q.  Did  you  see  Booth  and  Herold  when  they  left  the  house, 
after  they  got  the  carbines,  on  the  night  of  the  assassination  ?  f 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    Which  road  did  they  take  ! 

A.    They  took  the  road  towards  T.  B. 

Q.    Did  they  both  start  off  together? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Herold  came  from  towards  the  stable,  and  came 
between  me  and  the  man  who  was  on  the  light-colored  horse ;  and 
they  rode  right  off  at.  a  pretty  rapid  gait. 

Q.  You  cannot  say  whether  it  was  in  Herold's  presence  that 
Booth  announced  to  you  that  he  had  assassinated  the  President  ? 

A.  I  am  not  positive  whether  it  was  in  his  presence  or  not,  be- 
cause he  rode  across  the  street. 

Q.  Did  any  one  say  any  thing  to  you  about  the  rope  and  the 
wrench  afterwards  ? 

A.    I  think  not  until  I  told  it  myself 

Q.  Had  you  seen  Herold  pass  there  that  day,  before  the  assassi- 
nation, on  the  same  day  ? 

A.  I  had  not.  I  had  not  seen  Mr.  Herold  for  some  time  before 
that. 

Q.    You  say  you  think  you  were  arrested  on  Tuesday  ? 

A.    I  was  arrested  on  the  Tuesday  following. 

Q.    Where  were  you  arrested  ? 

A.  I  was  arrested,  I  suppose,  within  about  two  or  three  hundred 
yards  of  T.  B.,  just  the  other  side,  on  my  way  home  with  my  wife. 


130  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  Herold  that  night  take  a  drink  at  the  bar? 

A.    He  did. 

Q.    And  carried  a  bottle  out  to  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  bring  the  bottle  back  to  you  ? 

A.    He  brought  the  bottle  back  into  the  house. 

Q.    Did  he  pay  for  the  drink  he  took? 

A.  He  remarked  to  me,  "  I  owe  you  a  couple  of  dollars;"  and 
said  he,  "  Here."  I  looked  at  it  when  it  got  light  next  morning,  and 
found  it  to  be  one  dollar,  which  just  about  paid  for  the  bottle  of 
liquor  they  pretty  nearly  drank. 

Q.    He  gave  you  the  dollar  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Was  it  light  enough  for  you  to  observe  the  kind  of  horses 
they  rode  ? 

A.    The  moon  was  shining. 

Q.    What  kind  of  horses  were  they  ? 

A.  One  I  took  to  be  a  gray  horse.  It  was  a  light-colored  horse, 
almost  a  white  horse.  I  supposed  it  to  be  a  gray  horse,  in  the  rnoon- 
bght.  The  other  was  a  bay  horse.  The  light  horse  was  a  large 
horse,  —  I  suppose,  some  sixteen  hands  high  :  the  other  was  not  so 
large. 

Q.    Which  rode  the  light  horse  ? 

A.  The  one  who  broke  his  leg  was  on  the  light  horse  :  Herold 
was  riding  the  bay. 

Q.  You  say,  that,  although  Mrs.  Offutt  was  in  the  yard  where  the 
conversation  took  place  between  you  and  Mrs.  Surratt,  you  are  not 
certain  that  she  was  near  enough  to  hear  it  ? 

A.    I  am  not  positive  whether  she  was  or  not. 

Q.    Was  it  in  a  low  tone  of  voice  that  Mrs.  Surratt  spoke  to  you? 

A.  No,  sir,  not  very :  not  very  loud,  either,  —  loud  enough  to 
hear. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  You  say  you  have  met  Mr.  Atzerodt  in  company  with  Surratt 
and  Herold  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  131 

A.  He  came  to  my  place,  I  judge,  about  five  or  sis  weeks  be- 
fore, in  company  with  Surratt. 

Q.  Did  you  know  bim  before  ? 

A,  He  bad  been  in  my  place  several  times  before. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  him  on  this  occasion  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  had  no  conversation  particularly  with  him.  They 
did  not  stay  any  great  while. 

Q.  Did  he  deliver  to  you  any  thing? 

A.  No. 

Q.  You  had  no  conversation  with  him  of  any  importance  ? 

A.  No. 

Q.  Have  you  seen  him  since  the  assassination  ? 

A.  Not  until  now. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Have  you  known  Atzerodt  by  any  nick-name,  —  "Port 
Tobacco  "  ? 

A.  I  heard  him  called  that.  I  used  to  call  him  "Miserable;" 
and  then  I  called  him,  for  a  long  time,  "  Stranger."  I  did  not  know 
his  name  very  well.  I  do  not  think  I  had  been  acquainted  with  him 
over  two  months  before  the  assassination. 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Did  you  know  his  name  to  be  Atzerodt  when  he  was  down 
there  ? 

A.  I  did  not  know  his  name  to  be  Atzerodt,  until,  I  suppose, 
about  two  or  three  weeks  at  farthest  before  the  assassination.  I  nev- 
er knew  his  full  name. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  the  prisoner  Arnold,  the  one  in  the  corner? 
A.    I  do  not  know  him. 
By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  Did  Booth  take  a  carbine  with  him  ? 
A.  He  did  not.  Mr.  Herold  took  one. 
Q.    Did  you  hand  Booth  one  ? 

A.  I  told  him  I  would  go  up  after  the  other  one ;  but  he  said  he 
could  not  carry  it. 


132  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    You  never  brought  but  one  down  ? 

A.    That  is  all. 

Q.    Had  you  those  carbines  convenient  when  they  came  ? 

A.    They  were  in  my  bed-chamber. 

Q.    When  did  you  bring  them  down  ? 

A.    Not  till  they  came. 

Q.  When  did  you  bring  them  from  the  store-room  in  which  they 
were  originally  placed  ? 

A.  No  great  while  after  Mrs.  Surratt  left,  according  to  her  orders 
to  get  them  out,  and  have  them  ready. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    The  same  evening  ? 

A.    The  same  night. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  You  say  that  you  had  them  in  your  bed-chamber  when  they 
called  ? 

A.    Yes. 

Q.  Did  you  give  them  the  carbines  before  or  after  they  told  you 
they  had  killed  the  President  ? 

A.  They  were  given  to  them  before.  They  never  told  me  about 
killing  the  President  until  they  were  about  riding  off. 

Q.    Have  you  any  colored  servants  about  your  establishment  ? 

A.  Two  there  generally  ;  and  a  man  who  used  to  live  with  Mr. 
Surratt  used  to  stay  there  also. 

Q.    Were  any  of  those  about  the  yard  when  they  called  ? 

A.    I  suppose  the  old  colored  man  was  there  in  his  room. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  that  he  saw  them  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.    Had  you  retired  ? 

A.    I  had  been  to  bed  and  asleep. 

Q.    They  waked  you  up  ? 

A.  I  woke  up  just  as  the  clock  struck  "  twelve."  I  went  to 
bed  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock,  I  judge.  I  was  right  smart  in 
for  liquor  on  that  evening,  and  after  night  I  got  more  so  ;  and  I  went 
to  bed  very  early,  and  slept  very  sound  until  twelve  o'clock.  At 
twelve  o'clock,  I  roused  up. 


THE     TRIAL.  133 

Q.  Between  tbe  Saturday  and  the  next  Tuesday,  had  you  not  a 
great  many  inquiries  made  you  about  suspicious  characters  passing 
that  way  ? 

A.  All  the  inquiries  I  had,  pretty  much,  were  on  Saturday. 
They  were  not  many,  although  a  good  many  soldiers  came  there. 
There  were  so  many  persons  about  the  establishment,  that  they  would 
ask  others  almost  as  quick  as  they  would  me.  On  Sunday  morn- 
ing, I  took  a  walk  around  an  old  neighbor's  place  with  him.  In 
ttoe  evening,  when  I  came  back,  there  was  a  crowd  of  persons  who 
occupied  my  attention  pretty  much  home  all  the  time,  until  I  drove 
them  out  of  the  house,  and  locked  the  doors.  They  got  pretty  high. 
I  was  not  troubled  that  night  any  more  until  the  soldiers  came,  and 
searched  the  place  that  night. 

Q.    What  account  did  you  give  when  asked  ? 

A.  When  they  asked  me  if  I  had  seen  two  men  pass  that  way  in 
the  morning,  I  told  them  I  had  not.  That  is  the  only  thing  I  blame 
myself  about.  If  I  had  given  the  information  that  was  asked  of  me, 
I  should  have  been  perfectly  free  as  regards  it.  That  is  the  only 
thing  I  am  sorry  that  I  did  not  do. 

By  1Mb.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  Mrs.  Offutt  in  regard  to 
the  package  after  Mrs.  Surratt  went  away  ? 

A.  I  think,  but  I  will  not  be  positive  about  that,  I  told  Mrs. 
Offutt  that  it  was  a  field-glass. 

Q.  Did  Mrs.  Offutt  have  any  thing  to  say  to  you  about  a  pack- 
age after  Mrs.  Surratt  went  away  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know,  indeed.     I  cannot  remember. 

Q.    Did  she  tell  you  that  Mrs.  Surratt  gave  her  a  package  ? 

A.    She  did  not. 

Q.    How  large  is  the  yard  in  front  of  your  house  ? 

A.  I  suppose  that  from  the  front  of  the  house  to  the  gate  is 
about  as  far  as  from  here,  where  I  am  standing,  to  the  door  coming 
into  this  room. 

Q.  How  near  to  the  door  of  the  house  were  you  standing  when 
Mrs.  Surratt  drove  away  ? 

A.    I  did  not  see  her  drive  away  ;  but,  when  I  tied  up  the  springs 
cf  her  buggy,  I  bade  her  good-by. 
vol.  i.  12 


134  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Where  were  you  standing  when  you  had  the  conversation 
with  her  last  ? 

A.    Which  conversation  have  you  reference  to  ? 

Q.  The  one  in  which  she  made  the  remark  about  the  "  shooting- 
irons." 

A.  I  was  standing  then  near  the  wood-pile,  in  the  back  yard ; 
the  kitchen-yard,  we  call  it. 

On  motion,  the  Commission  adjourned  until  Monday  morning, 
May  15,  at  ten  o'clock. 


Monday,  May  15,  1865. 

The  Court  again  met  on  Monday,  and  proceeded  with  the  exami- 
nation. 

Edward  Spangler,  who  has  hitherto  had  no  counsel,  was  this  day 
added  to  the  list  of  those  for  whom  Mr.  Ewing  appears ;  and,  as  the 
other  prisoners  had  severally  done  before,  he  asked  leave  to  with- 
draw for  the  time  his  plea  of  "  Not  guilty,"  heretofore  filed,  so  that  he 
might  plead  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court.  He  said,  through  his 
counsel,  that  he  had  not  heretofore  had  counsel  to  advise  him  as  to 
the  pleas  which  it  would  be  expedient  for  him  to  make. 

The  application  was  granted  ;  and  thereupon,  through  his  counsel, 
ho  presented  the  plea  that  the  Court  had  no  jurisdiction  in  this  pro- 
ceeding against  him,  because,  he  says,  he  has  not  been  in  the  military 
service  of  the  United  States.  And,  for  further  plea,  he  said  that 
loyal  civil  courts,  in  which  all  the  offences  charged  are  triable,  exist, 
and  arc  in  full  and  fr.ee  operation,  in  all  the  places  where  the  several 
offences  charged  are  alleged  to  have  been  committed. 

And  further,  that  this  Court  has  no  jurisdiction  in  the  matter  of 
the  alleged  conspiracy,  so  far  as  it  is  charged  to  have  been  a  con- 
spiracy to  murder  Abraham  Lincoln,  late  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  William  II.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State.  The  samo 
plea  is  made  in  reference  to  the  charge  of  murdering  the  late  Presi- 
dent, &c,  because  the  offences  were  alleged  to  have  been  commit- 
ted in  the  city  of  Washington,  in  which  arc  loyal  civil  courts  in  full 
operation,  in  which  all  such  offences  are  triable. 


THE     TRIAL.  135 

The  Judge  Advocate  presented  a  replication  in  answer  to  the 
special  plea,  affirming  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court ;  and  the  Court, 
as  in  other  cases,  overruled  the  plea. 

The  same  prisoner  then,  as  others  had  done,  applied  for  a  sepa- 
rate trial,  for  the  reason  that  he  believes  his  defence  will  be  greatly 
prejudiced  by  a  joint  trial. 

The  Commission  overruled  the  application  for  a  severance ;  and 
Spangler  renewed  his  pica  of  "  Not  guilty  "  to  the  specification  of 
the  charge  and  to  the  charge. 

Michael  O'Laughlin,  through  his  counsel,  pursued  the  same  course 
with  the  same  result. 

Louis  J.  Weichmann 
was  recalled  by  leave  of  the  Court,  and  cross-examined. 
By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  In  your  testimony,  you  mentioned,  that,  as  Dr.  Mudd  and 
Booth  were  walking  up  Seventh  Street,  you  and  Surratt  were  walk- 
ing down ;  and  Dr.  Mudd  called  out  to  Surratt,  and  Surratt  turned 
round.     Were  you  and  Booth  on  the  same  side  of  the  street? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Then  you  had  passed  each  other  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  we  had  passed  each  other  before  Mudd  recognized 
Surratt ;  and  I  said,  "  John,  some  one  is  calling  you  ;  "  and  he  turned 
round,  and  recognized  Dr.  Mudd. 

Q.  By  whom  have  you  heard  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  spoken  of  in  the 
Surratt  Family  before  this  meeting  ? 

A.  Miss  Surratt  has  spoken  of  him.  She  was  educated  at  Bry- 
antown ;  and  I  think  she  was  acquainted  with  the  Mudd  Family. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  that  she  spoke  of  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  ? 

A.  I  have  heard  the  name  mentioned  in  the  house  ;  but,  whether 
it  was  she  who  mentioned  it,  I  cannot  positively  say.  I  have  heard 
the  name  of  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  and  of  Dr.  George  Mudd  mentioned 
in  the  house. 

Q.    You  think  it  was  she  who  mentioned  the  name? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  I  also  heard  a  Miss  Angela  Mudd  mentioned. 
These  are  the  only  Mudds  I  ever  heard  spoken  of. 


136  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Do  you  know  -whether  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  lives  near  Bryan- 
town? 

A.  I  have  heard  it  said,  in  Charles  County  ;  but  in  what  particu- 
lar portion  of  the  county  he  resides,  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    Is  Bryantown  in  Charles  County  ? 

A.  I  could  hardly  tell  that :  I  think  it  is.  I  have  never  been 
there. 

By  Mr.  Johnson  : 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  on  Saturday  that  you  went  with  Mrs. 
Surratt  the  first  time  to  Surrattsville,  on  the  Tuesday  before "  the 
assassination,  in  a  buggy  with  her.  Do  you  recollect  whether  you 
stopped  on  your  way  to  Surrattsville  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Where? 

A.    We  stopped  on  two  or  three  different  occasions. 

Q.    Did  you  stop  at  Uniontown  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the  particular  town.  I  do  not 
know  where  Uniontown  is. 

Q.    Did  you  stop  at  a  village  ? 

A.  We  stopped  on  the  road  :  I  do  not  remember  any  particular 
village  that  could  be  seen. 

Q.    Do  you  know  Mr.  Lloyd  ? 

A.    I  have  met  him  three  times. 

Q.  Did  you  know  him  as  the  keeper  of  the  hotel  at  Surratts- 
ville? 

A.  I  knew  him  as  the  man  who  had  rented  Mrs.  Surratt's  house 
from  her,  because  I  copied  off  the  instrument. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  seeing  him  by  the  buggy  at  any  time  on 
your  way  between  Washington  and  Surrattsville  on  that  Tuesday  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  we  met  his  carriage.  His  carriage  drove  past  ours ; 
and  Mrs.  Surratt  called  after  Mr.  Lloyd ;  and  Mr.  Lloyd  got  out 
and  approached  the  buggy ;  and  Mrs.  Surratt  put  her  head  out,  and 
had  a  conversation  with  him. 

Q.    From  the  buggy  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  it  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  137 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  any  thing  that  was  said  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Any  thing  about  shooting-irons  ? 

A.  There  was  nothing  mentioned  at  all  about  shooting-irons.  Mrs. 
Surratt  spoke  to  Mrs.  Offutt  about  this  man  Howell.  Mrs.  Sur- 
ratt  was  in  the  carriage  :  she  said  she  was  going  to  see  him,  and  see 
if  he  would  not  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  get  released,  and 
that  she  was  going  to  apply  to  General  Augur  and  Judge  Turner 
for  the  purpose. 

Q.  How  long  was  the  interview  between  Mr.  Lloyd  and  Mrs. 
Surratt  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.  That  I  could  not  say  exactly  :  I  do  not  think  it  was  over  five 
or  eight  minutes.  I  do  not  carry  a  watch  myself,  and  I  had  no  precise 
means  of  judging. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  at  first  that  you  did  not  hear  the 
whole  of  this  conversation  ? 

A.  I  did  not  hear  the  conversation  between  Mr.  Lloyd  and  Mrs. 
Surratt,  but  between  Mrs.  Surratt  and  Mrs.  Offutt,  who  was  at  some 
distance  in  the  carriage. 

Q.  It  is  the  conversation  between  Mrs.  Surratt  and  Mr.  Lloyd 
that  we  are  talking  of.     You  could  not  hear  that  ? 

A.  I  could  not  hear  it. 

By  Mr.  Johnson  : 

Q.    Do  you  reccollect  whether  it  was  raining? 

A.  I  do  not  think  it  was  raining  at  the  particular  time.  It  was 
a  murky  day,  a  very  cloudy  day ;  but  I  could  not  say  whether  it 
was  raining  or  not :  I  did  not  remember  that. 

John  W.  Lloyd  recalled  by  leave  of  the  Court. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  two  carbines.]  Are  these  the 
carbines  that  John  II.  Surratt  left  at  your  house? 

A.    They  were  brought  in  with  covers.     One  of  these  has  a  cover 


138  THE     TRIAL. 

on  :  it  looks  like  the  cover  that  was  on  them.  These  look  like  the 
carbines  that  were  brought  there. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  them  with  the  cover  off? 

A.  I  took  the  cover  off  one ;  and  the  peculiar  kind  of  breech  at- 
tracted my  attention.  I  never  saw  one  like  it  before.  Both  the 
carbines  left  at  my  house  had  covers.  I  did  not  examine  both  of 
them  :  I  only  slipped  the  cover  off  one,  and  looked  at  it. 

The  witness  added,  — 

I  desire  to  make  a  statement,  if  the  Court  will  permit  me.  I 
said,  on  Saturday,  that  it  was  on  Monday  that  I  met  Mrs.  Surratt  at 
Uniontown.  I  got  the  days  confounded  by  being  summoned  to  Court 
on  two  Mondays  in  succession.  The  first  Monday  I  was  summoned 
to  Court,  I  did  not  go,  but  came  to  Washington  ;  and  I  was  under 
the  impression  that  it  was  on  that  Monday  I  met  Mrs.  Surratt :  but 
in  fact,  on  the  Monday  that  I  said  here  I  met  Mrs.  Surratt,  I  went 
to  Court ;  and,  consequently,  it  was  on  Tuesday  that  I  met  her  at 
Uniontown.  I  say  so  now  on  reflection.  In  the  last  of  my  exami- 
nation, in  stating  with  regard  to  the  bundle  Mrs.  Surratt  gave  me,  I  did 
not  exactly  recollect,  but  was  pretty  positive  that  I  carried  it  directly 
up  stairs  ;  but  I  cannot  say  now  that  I  am  positive.  I  earned  it  up 
stairs.  The  whole  thing  was  very  hurried ;  and  I  had  liquor  at  the 
time,  so  that  I  cannot  distinctly  recollect :  but  I  think  it  likely  that 
I  laid  it  upon  a  safe  in  the  dining-room,  and  that  is  my  impression. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  You  are  sure  it  was  the  same  package  you  examined  after- 
wards ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  was  the  same. 

Q.    And  it  was  a  field-glass  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    The  same  one  you  handed  to  Herold  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  I  do  not  know  that  I  fully  understand  the  witness ;  and  I 
should  like  to  ask  one  question.  Do  I  understand  you  as  stating 
that  you  were  in  liquor  at  the  time  you  had  the  conversation  with 
Mrs.  Surratt? 


THE     TRIAL.  139 

A.  I  was  somewhat  in  liquor  at  the  time  that  I  was  in  conversa- 
tion with  Mrs.  Surratt,  as  I  said  on  Saturday. 

Q.  On  that  account,  you  do  not  feel  able  to  give  clear  testimony? 
Is  that  the  explanation  you  want  to  make? 

A.  I  wanted  to  explain  that  I  was  not  positive  whether  the  pack- 
age was  carried  up  stairs  or  not.  It  was  a  hurried  piece  of  busi- 
ness with  me,  and,  consequently,  I  did  not  reflect  over  it. 

Mary  Van  Tine, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  reside  in  the  city  of  Washington? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  at  420,  D  Street. 

Q.    Do  you  keep  rooms  to  rent  ? 

A.   I  do. 

Q.  Will  you  look  at  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  here,  and  state 
whether,  in  the  month  of  February  last,  you  saw  any  one  of  them, 
and  which  one  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  see  two  gentlemen  who  had  rooms  at  my  house. 

Q.    Which  two? 

A.    Mr.  Arnold  and  Mr.  O'Laughlin. 

Q.    What  time  in  February  last  was  it  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  recollect,  it  was  on  the  10th  of  February 
they  came.  I  could  not  be  positive  as  to  the  day ;  but  I  think  it  was 
the  10th. 

Q.    Did  you  know  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.  I  knew  him  by  coming  to  the  house  to  see  the  gentlemen  who 
had  rooms  there. 

Q.  Did  he  or  not  come  very  often  to  see  the  prisoners,  O'Laugh- 
lin and  Arnold  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  frequently. 

Q.    Would  he  remain  a  good  while  in  conversation  with  them? 

A.  Not  as  a  general  thing,  I  believe ;  but  he  was  admitted  in 
the  room,  and  I  saw  nothing  further  of  them. 

Q.    Did  these  prisoners  leave  the  city,  and  return  several  times  ? 


140  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Yes,  sir :  they  frequently  left  on  Saturday  for  Baltimore,  as 
I  understood,  their  homes. 

Q.    Do  you  know  whether  Booth  accompanied  them  or  not  ? 

A.    I  think  not. 

Q.  Were  these  interviews  between  Booth  and  them  alone,  or  was 
Booth  accompanied  by  other  persons  ? 

A.    I  never  saw  any  one  in  company  with  them. 

Q.  They  told  you  themselves  that  his  name  was  J.  Wilkes 
Booth,  did  they? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  Mr.  Arnold  did.  I  inquired  who  he  was.  He 
told  me  his  name  was  J.  Wilkes  Booth. 

Q.    Bid  he  call  for  them  frequently,  and  find  them  out? 

A.    Sometimes. 

Q.  Bid  he,  or  not,  manifest  much  anxiety  to  see  them  on  these 
occasions  ? 

A.  Frequently,  when  they  were  away  :  sometimes  he  came  two 
or  three  times  before  they  returned.  He  generally  appeared  very 
anxious  for  their  return. 

Q.    Did  he  leave  messages  for  them  ? 

A.  Sometimes  he  requested,  that,  if  they  returned  before  he  called 
again,  they  should  come  to  the  stable  ;  or  he  sometimes  left  a  note, 
going  into  the  room,  and  writing  a  note. 

Q.  Will  you  look  at  that  photograph  [Exhibit  No.  1],  and  see  if 
you  recognize  it  as  that  of  the  man  you  call  Booth  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  I  think  so  :  but  I  cannot  see  very  well  without  my 
glasses.  [Puts  on  her  spectacles.]  I  should  not  call  it  a  good  like- 
ness. I  think  him  a  better-looking  man  than  that  is  ;  but  I  should 
think  it  was  the  man  I  saw ;  but  it  is  a  poor  likeness  of  him. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  last  time  Booth  played  in  the  city, 
about  the  18th  or  20th  of  March  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  somewhere  about  that  time. 

Q.  Did  these  prisoners  bring  you  complimentary  tickets  from 
Booth  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  expressed  a  wish  to  see  him ;  and  Mr.  O'Laugh- 
lin  gave  me  the  tickets. 

Q.  Did  he  seem  to  bo  more  confidential  and  intimate  with  one  of 
these  prisoners  than  with  the  other? 


THE     TRIAL.  141 

A.  Sometimes  he  would  inquire  for  one,  sometimes  the  other ; 
though  I  think  he  more  frequently  inquired  for  O'Laughlin. 

Q.    Did  you  see  any  arms  in  their  rooms  ? 

A.    I  saw  a  pistol  once  ;  only  once. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  at  any  time  seeing  a  man  call,  a  very  rough- 
looking  person,  a  laboring  man  or  mechanic? 

A.  Not  a  laboring  man.  A  man  used  to  come  sometimes  there, 
and  I  think  he  passed  one  night  with  them  ;  but  I  am  not  certain. 
By  his  leaving  the  room  very  early  one  morning,  I  thought  so ;  but 
he  might  have  come  in  with  them,  and  gone  out  early  in  the 
morning.  I  never  heard  his  name.  I  should  know  him  if  I  saw 
him. 

Q.    Can  you  give  a  description  of  him  ? 

A.  Not  what  you  call  a  gentleman  in  appearance,  but  a  very 
respectable-looking  mechanic. 

Q.    Could  you  describe  him  at  all  ? 

A.  Not  very  minutely.  His  skin  was  hardened,  as  of  a  man 
who  had  been  exposed  to  weather  ;   and  he  had  sandy  whiskers. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  him  among  these  prisoners? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  they  represent  themselves  to  have  any  business  transac- 
tions with  Booth  ;  and  if  so,  of  what  character  ? 

A.  They  said  tbey  were  in  the  oil  trade*  but  they  did  not  say 
they  were  connected  with  him  in  it.  They  merely  said  they  were 
in  the  oil  business. 

Q.  Did  they  seem  to  have  an  extensive  correspondence?  Did 
many  letters  come  to  them  ? 

A.    Not  a  great  many  :  some  letters  came. 

Q.    Where  did  they  generally  come  from,  if  you  noticed  ? 

A.  I  never  noticed  :  I  merely  took  the  letters  in,  and  laid' them 
down. 

Q.  They  were  addressed  to  the  names  you  gave  now,  O'Laugh- 
lin and  Arnold  ? 

A.    Sometimes  to  one,  sometimes  to  the  other. 

Q.    You  say  Booth  came  there  frequently,  by  day  and  night  ? 

A.  Not  in  the  night  frequently.  I  do  not  know  that  I  ever  saw 
him  at  night.     He  might  have  come  without  my  seeing  him.     It  was 


142  THE     TRIAL. 

the  winter  season,  when  I  sit  back  ;  and  persons  might  come  into  the 
other  part  of  the  house  without  my  seeing  them. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  whether,  when  they  went  out  at  nights  and 
staid  late,  they  were  with  Booth  or  not  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  have  not  seen  them  since  the  time  they  left  your  house  ? 

A.    Never  till  the  present  time. 

Q.    Was  that  about  the  20th  of  March  ? 

A.  I  think  that  it  was  the  Monday  after  Booth  played  :  on  Satur- 
day they  left. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Booth  riding  out  with  either  of  these  men  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  think  I  ever  did.  I  cannot  say  positively 
whether  I  did  or  not.  I  would  not  like  to  say  on  my  oath  that  I 
saw  that,  though  he  frequently  came  to  the  house  in  a  carriage  and 
inquired  for  them ;  but  I  never  saw  them  riding,  that  I  recollect. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  Can  you  state  with  certainty  whether  these  gentlemen  said 
they  were  then  in  the  oil  business,  or  bad  been  ? 

A.    That  they  were  then  in  the  oil  business. 

Q.  Was  that  during  the  first  part  of  their  stay,  or  at  what  time 
during  their  occupation  of  your  room  ? 

A.    I  think  they  had  been  there  two  or  three  weeks. 

Q.  They  had  been  there  two  or  three  weeks  when  they  told  you 
that? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     Mr.  Arnold  told  me. 

Q.    That  would  bring  it  to  the  beginning  of  March  ? 

A.    Somewhere  about  that. 

Q.  Did  they  say  any  thing  to  you  when  they  went  away  about 
where  they  were  going  to  ? 

A.    Pennsylvania,  I  understood. 

Q.  They  said  they  were  going  to  Pennsylvania  when  they  left 
your  house  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  they  say  any  thing  to  you  about  having  abandoned  the 
oil  business  ? 

A.    No,  sir.    I  had  very  little  conversation  with  them  at  any  time. 


THE     TRIAL.  143 

Q.    Were  tbey  much  in  their  room,  or  moving  about? 

A.    They  did  not  stay  a  great  deal  in  the  room. 

Q.    Did  they  occupy  it  regularly  at  night  ? 

A.    They  were  out  some  nights  all  night. 

Q.  Can  you  fix  the  20th  of  March  with  certainty  as  the  day  they 
left? 

A.  If  you  could  ascertain  what  night  Booth  played.  I  know  it 
was  the  Monday  following. 

Q.    What  was  he  playing? 

A.    Pescara. 

Q.  You  do  not  speak  with  certainty  of  any  one  else  visiting  them 
besides  Mr.  Booth? 

A.  No,  sir  :  not  any  one  else  that  I  know.  Persons  might  have 
often  gone  into  the  room,  and  we  not  see  or  know  them. 

Q.  The  only  person  you  remember  is  a  respectable-looking  me- 
chanic, whom  you  do  not  identify  as  one  of  the  prisoners  ? 

A.  That  was  all ;  and  he  is  not  present.  I  should  know  him  if  I 
was  to  see  him  anywhere. 

Q.  When  were  Booth's  visits  most  frequent, — during  the  month 
of  February,  or  the  latter  part  of  their  stay  in  March  ? 

A.  I  think  pretty  much  the  same  all  through  the  time  they  were 
there.     He  was  a  constant  visitor. 

Q.  You  do  not  think  his  visits  fell  off  in  point  of  frequency 
towards  the  close  of  the  stay  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.  Were  you  present  at  any  conversation  between  them  at  any 
time? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  never  heard  any  of  their  conversation  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Was  their  room  up  stairs  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  they  had  the  back  parlor.  The  doors  were  always 
closed  ;  and  it  was  none  of  my  business  to  pry  into  the  conversation 
of  my  lodgers. 

Q.  Of  course  not :  I  mean  whether  you  casually  overheard  any 
conversation  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  never. 


144  THE     TRIAL. 

Billy  Williams, 

(colored,)  a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn, 
testified  as  follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  you  are  acquainted  with 
the  prisoners  O'Laughlin  and  Arnold?  Look  at  them,  and  see  if 
you  have  ever  met  with  them  before. 

A.    I  know  Mr.  O'Laughlin,  and  I  know  Mr.  Arnold  by  sight. 

Q.    Have  you  ever  met  with  them  before  ? 

A.    I  have  met  Mr.  O'Laughlin. 

Q.    Where  did  you  meet  with  him  ? 

A.  I  met  Mr.  O'Laughlin  when  I  carried  the  letters  to  him  and 
gave  them  to  him  at  the  theatre. 

Q.    Where  was  that  theatre  ? 

A.    In  Baltimore. 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.    It  was  in  March ;  but  I  do  not  know  what  time. 

Q.    This  last  March? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    From  whom  did  you  carry  letters  to  him  ? 

A.    Mr.  Booth. 

Q.    J.  Wilkes  Booth,  the  actor  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  carry  them  to  O'Laughlin  alone,  or  to  him  and  to 
Arnold  ? 

A.  I  carried  one  to  Mr.  Arnold  j  and  I  gave  it  to  a  lady  there  at 
the  door,  and  she  said  she  would  send  them  up.  I  then  went  off.  I 
was  in  a  hurry. 

Mr.  Cox.  Unless  that  is  followed  up  by  something  on  the  part 
of  O'Laughlin,  I  hardly  think  it  competent  evidence,  — the  carry- 
ing of  a  letter  to  him. 

Q.  You  say  you  delivered  the  letter  at  the  boarding-house  of 
O'Laughlin  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.    When  I  carried  the  letters,  —  there  were  two,  — 
was  going  by  Barnum's  at  the  time;  and  Mr.  Booth  came  down  the 


THE     TRIAL.  145 

steps,  and  asked  me  if  I  would  take  it.  I  told  hirn  I  had  to  go  to 
the  country  ;  but  he  said  it  would  not  take  any  time. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  where  O'Laughliu  lived? 

A.    In  Exeter  Street,  he  told  me. 

Q.    He  told  you  it  was  for  O'Laughlin  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  carry  a  letter  to  the  prisoner  Arnold  ? 

A.    I  carried  a  letter  up  there  :  I  do  not  know  who  it  was  for. 

Q.    Who  gave  it  to  you  ? 

A.    I  gave  it  to  a  lady. 

Q.    Who  was  it  from  ? 

A.    Mr.  Booth. 

Q.    Did  he  state  to  you  whom  it  was  for  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  just  told  me,  — he  called  me  Bill,  — said  he, 
"  Here  is  a  letter ;  and  I  want  you  to  carry  it  up  to  this  number." 
I  went  up  with  it.  I  did  not  know  where  the  number  was,  I  did 
not  know  that  I  was  on  the  right  street ;  and  I  asked  a  lady  who  was 
coming  out  of  a  door  where  was  the  number,  and  she  told  me  on  that 
side ;  and  I  went  down  there. 

Q.    And  delivered  the  letter  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  did  not  know  for  whom  it  was  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  said  that  Booth  did  not  tell  you  for  whom  it  was  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  he  told  me  just  to  carry  it  to  the  number  that  was 
on  it.  There  was  a  colored  fellow  with  me  ;  and  I  asked  him  to  look 
at  it,  and  see  what  it  was,  as  I  could  not  read  writing. 

Q.    Were  there  more  than  one  ? 

A.    Two. 

Q.    To  Arnold? 

A.  Two  letters  I  had  to  carry, — one  up  town,  and  one  down 
town. 

Q.    To  whom  did  you  deliver  the  second  ? 

A.    I  delivered  it  to  Mr.  O'Laughlin. 

Q.    When  did  you  deliver  it  to  him  ? 

A.    I  gave  it  to  him  at  the  theatre.     It  was  in  the  evening. 

Q.    Did  you  know  for  whom  it  was  ? 


146  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  He  told  ine.  I  knew  the  name.  I  had  almost  forgotten  it ; 
but  I  had  to  go  to  the  theatre,  and  I  went  there,  and  saw  O'Laugh- 
lin  there  ;  and  I  told  him  he  had  saved  me  a  smart  deal  of  trouble, 
and  handed  it  to  him. 

Q.    He  told  you  it  was  for  Arnold,  did  he? 

Mr.  Ewing.     I  certainly  object  to  that. 

The  Judge  Advocate.  The  theory  is,  that  these  men  were  co- 
conspirators ;  and,  if  that  is  established,  their  declarations  are  certain- 
ly evidence  against  each  other. 

Mr.  Ewing.  I  object  to  that  question  as  it  is  put  down ;  and  I 
should  like  to  have  my  objection  entered. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    I  asked  you  for  whom  O'Laughlin  said  the  letter  was  ? 

A.  I  said,  when  I  carried  the  letter  to  him,  "  Mr.  O'Laughlin, 
here  is  a  letter  Mr.  Booth  gave  to  me;"  and  I  handed  it  to  him. 
That  is  all  I  know.  When  Mr.  Booth  told  me  I  had  to  carry  the 
letter,  I  said,  "  Certainly,  I  will  carry  it;  but  I  will  take  my  own 
time  ;  "  and  he  gave  me  it  to  carry,  and  I  thought  no  more  of  it. 

Q.    Booth  told  you  this  letter  was  for  O'Laughlin,  did  he  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Cox.  I  must  object  to  the  whole  of  this  evidence.  I  made 
the  objection  a  short  time  ago,  in  the  expectation  that  it  would  be  fol- 
lowed up  by  some  evidence  of  the  act  of  O'Laughlin  on  the  receipt 
of  the  letter.     Nothing  of  that  sort  is  produced. 

The  Judge  Advocate.  He  states  that  O'Laughlin  received  the 
letter. 

Mr.  Cox.  Yes,  sir  ;  but  that  is  not  sufficient.  I  object  to  the 
whole  of  the  evidence  of  the  delivery  of  this  note  to  O'Laughlin  ;  and 
I  desire,  if  the  objection  is  sustained,  that  it  be  struck  out  of  the 
record. 

The  Judge  Advocate.  If  the  Court  please,  it  is  simply  going 
to  establish  the  intimacy  of  these  men,  their  close  personal  relations 
with  each  other,  as  evidenced  by  their  correspondence  ;  and  I  think, 
in  that  point  of  view,  it  is  clearly  competent.  We  have  presented 
them  as  visiting  each  other  constantly.  Now  wo  present  them  as 
coresponding  with  each  other  constantly.     Both  facts  go  to  establish 


THE      TRIAL.  147 

an  intimacy  which  is  in  accordance  with  the  theory  of  the  prosecu- 
tion ;  which  is,  that  they  are  co-conspirators. 

The  President.     What  was  the  objection  of  counsel  ? 

Mr.  Coly.  I  object  to  any  evidence  of  the  acts  of  Booth  himself. 
The  act  of  sending  a  note  to  an  individual,  no  matter  what  may  be 
the  contents  of  that  note,  would  be  no  evidence  against  that  individ- 
ual, unless  the  contents  were  accepted  and  acted  upon  by  him.  The 
mere  fact  of  intimacy  alone  is  an  innocent  fact  on  the  part  of  the  ac- 
cused, and  therefore  is  not  evidence,  I  think,  of  a  conspiracy.  I 
therefore  object  to  it  in  the  first  place  as  an  act  of  Booth  to  which 
the  defendant  is  not  a  party  at  all.  He  could  not  help  receiving  a 
letter  from  Booth.  The  act  of  receiving  a  letter  was  an  entirely  in- 
nocent one.  I  object  furthermore,  that,  even  if  it  tends  to  show 
intimacy,  it  does  not  tend  to  prove  the  guilt  of  the  party  of  the 
charge  now  made  against  him. 

The  Jtjdge  Advocate.  We  have  established  that  intimacy  clearly 
in  their  association  in  Washington.  We  are  simply  following  them 
to  Baltimore,  and  showing  that  there  they  were  in  correspondence 
with  each  other.  It  is  a  fact  of  the  same  order ;  and,  although  it  may 
not  have  the  same  force  with  the  other  fact,  its  tendency  certainly  is 
in  the  same  direction.  We  do  not  offer  the  contents  of  the  letter. 
We  offer  the  fact  of  their  correspondence  with  each  other. 

The  Court  overruled  the  objection. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  I  did  not  understand  you  to  state  when  that  note  was 
carried. 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  know  when  it  was  carried.  I  did  not  think 
any  thing  about  it.  _ 

Q.    You  do  not  recollect  the  date  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  it  was  in  March,  I  am  pretty  sure. 

Q.    You  are  sure  it  was  in  March  last? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  makes  you  certain  of  that? 

A.  I  think  it  was  that  time,  because  I  heard  Tom  Johnson  —  I 
had  never  taken  much  notice  of  the  months  —  he  said  it  was  in 
March  ;  but  I  do  not  know  what. 


148  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  What  another  person  told  you  will  not  do.  Is  there  nothing 
that  you  recollect  that  fixes  it  in  your  mind  certainly  ? 

A.    I  am  almost  sure  it  was  in  March. 

Q.    Was  it  in  the  beginning,  or  late  in  the  month  ? 

A.  It  was  in  the  middle,  I  think,  or  nearly  the  last,  because  I 
had  something  to  get  for  customers ;  and  it  put  me  back  in  my 
business,  and  I  could  get  nothing.     It  was  cold  then. 

Q.  You  said  Booth  gave  you  this  note  at  the  door  of  Barnum's 
Hotel  in  Baltimore  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  was  coming  along;  and,  just  as  I  was  coming  up 
about  to  the  saloon  underneath  Barnuin's,  he  asked  me  to  carry  the 
letter.  I  told  him  that  I  could  not  do  it ;  that  I  had  to  go  to 
the  country.  He  said  it  would  take  me  no  time,  and  I  carried 
them. 

Q.    You  took  them  where  ? 

A.  One  in  Fayette  Street ;  but  I  did  not  know  the  number,  for 
I  had  to  look  for  it. 

Q.    Was  that  the  house  of  O'Laughlin? 

A.  That  was  up  town.  The  other  was  in  Old  Town  that  I  had 
to  go. 

Q.  You  said  something  about  taking  a  note  to  the  theatre. 
When  was  that  ? 

A.    I  went  with  one  to  the  theatre. 

Q.    What  theatre? 

A.  Holliday-street  Theatre.  I  went  around  there  first,  and 
had  the  letter  in  my  hand,  and  was  going  to  put  a  pitcher  and  some  . 
things  away,  and  then  I  gave  it  to  that  gentleman  [O'Laughlin]. 

Q.    You  found  him  there  at  that  theatre  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  part  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.    In  the  dress  circle. 

Q.    At  what  time  ? 

A.    In  the  afternoon. 

Q.    How  did  you  find  him  ? 

A.    I  know  Mr.  O'Laughlin  right  smart. 

Q.    How  did  you  kuow  where  to  look  for  him  in  the  theatre  ? 

A.    I  was  not  looking  for  him.     I  went  up  stairs  with  the  pitcher, 


THE     TRIAL.  MO 

and  saw  him  there.  After  I  put  the  pitcher  away,  I  was  going  to 
run  over  there  and  look  for  the  number. 

Q.  That  is  all  you  know  about  it :  you  gave  him  the  note,  and 
came  off? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  What  did  Mr.  Booth  say  to  you  when  he  gave  you  this  other 
letter,  the  one  not  for  Mr.  O'Laughlin  ? 

A.  Mr.  Booth  told  me  that  one  was  to  go  up  Fayette  Street. 
He  said  it  was  in  Fayette  Street,  above  Hart.  I  went  up  there.  I 
did  not  think  it  was  that  low  down.  I  was  on  the  right-hand  side, 
going  up  on  Fayette  ;  and  I  asked  a  lady  at  a  door  where  it  was, 
and  she  read  it  to  me. 

Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  more  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  asked  him  how  his  mother  was ;  and  he  said, 
"Very  well;"  and  he  said  he  was  going  away  to  New  York  at 
half-past  three  o'clock. 

Q.    You  asked  Booth? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     When  I  came  back,  I  did  not  look  for  him. 

Q.  Mr.  Booth  just  gave  you  the  number  of  the  house  to  which 
the  letter  was  directed  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  was  on  it,  —  some  writing. 

Q.    He  did  not  tell  you  to  whom  it  was  addressed  ? 

A.    No,  sir.     I  could  not  read  it. 

Bernard  J.  Early, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoners  O'Laughlin  and 
Arnold,  or  either  of  them? 

A.  I  am  acquainted  with  O'Laughlin,  and  with  Mr.  Arnold 
slightly. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  to  have  been  on  the  cars  with  them  coming 
from  Baltimore  to  this  city  at  any  time  ? 


150  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Yes,  sir:  with  O'Laughlin.  I  came  down  with  Mr. 
O'Laughlin  on  the  Thursday  previous  to  the  assassination. 

Q.    Was  Mr.  Arnold  on  the  cars? 

A.   No,  sir  :  he  was  not,  —  not  to  my  knowledge. 

Q.    That  was  on  the  day  preceding  the  assassination  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  Thursday,  the  night  of  the  illumination. 

Q.    Do  you  know  where  he  went  in  the  city  after  he  came  ? 

A.  After  we  came  out  of  the  cars  in  company,  —  there  were  four 
of  us  together,  —  one  stopped  to  get  shaved  on  the  avenue,  between 
Third  and  Four  and  a  Half  Streets ;  and  O'Laughlin  asked  me  to 
walk  as  far  as  the  National  Hotel  with  him. 

Q.    Do  you  know  whether  he  took  a  room  there  that  night  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  he  did  not. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  at  any  time  associating  with  J.  Wilkes 
Booth? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  never  saw  Mr.  Booth  in  my  life,  except  once  on 
the  stage. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  him  make  inquiry  for  Booth? 

A.  That  evening  I  cannot  say  as  he  did.  I  cannot  recollect 
what  inquiry  .he  made  at  the  desk. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  during  the  day  on  Friday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  was  with  him  the  greater  part  of  that  day. 

Q.    Where? 

A.  We  stopped  that  Thursday  night  at  the  Metropolitan  Hotel. 
The  next  morning  we  got  up  and  went  down  to  Welch's  (Welcker's), 
on  the  avenue,  and  had  -  breakfast.  After  that  we  came  up  the 
avenue,  —  there  were  four  of  us  in  company  at  the  time ;  and, 
when  passing  by  the  National  Hotel,  I  stopped  to  go  in  back  to  the 
water-closet ;  and,  when  I  came  out  of  there,  I  met  Mr.  Henderson, 
one  of  the  company,  sitting  down.  I  was  going  out ;  but  he  called 
me  back,  and  told  me  to  wait  for  O'Laughlin,  who  was  gone  up 
stairs  to  sec  Mr.  Booth. 

Q.    That  was  at  the  National  Hotel? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  was  he  gone  up  there  ? 

A.    I  cannot  say.     Wo  staid  there,  I  should  judge,  for  about 


THE      TRIAL.  151 

three-quarters  of  an  hour,  waiting  for  O'Laughlin  to  come  down 
stairs ;  and,  he  not  coming  down,  wo  went  out. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  in  the  course  of  the  day  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  saw  him  in  ahout  an  hour,  I  should  judge,  after 
that.  I  met  him  in  a  restaurant  on  the  avenue,  between  Third  and 
Four  and  a  Half  Streets.     He  came  in  there  while  we  were  there. 

Q.  What  hour  did  you  say  it  was  that  he  went  up  to  see  Booth 
on  Friday  ? 

A.  It  was  after  getting  breakfast  at  Welch's.  We  got  up  at 
seven  in  the  morning.  I  should  say  it  was  about  nine  o'clock, 
perhaps. 

Q.    What  was  the  latest  hour  at  which  you  saw  him  on  that  day  ? 

A.  We  had  been  drinking  considerable  ;  and  I  distinctly  recollect 
seeing  Mr.  O'Laughlin,  that  Friday  night,  going  out  of  this  restau- 
rant with  Mr.  Fuller.  I  cannot  say  whether  it  was  before  or  after 
the  assassination ;  but  I  believe  it  must  have  been  after  it :  it  was 
pretty  late. 

Q.    How  long  had  he  been  in  there,  do  you  know  ? 

A.  He  had  been  in  there  from  the  time  we  had  supper.  We 
went  up  and  had  supper  at  Welch's,  —  me  and  O'Laughlin  and 
Henderson. 

Q.    Will  you  give  me  the  name  of  that  restaurant? 

A.    I  believe  the  proprietor's  name  at  present  is  Lichau. 

Q.  Did  you  see  O'Laughlin  at  the  time  or  immediately  after 
you  heard  of  the  assassination  of  the  President? 

A.  I  cannot  say  as  I  did ;  for  I  went  to  bed  myself  shortly  after 
that. 

Q.  You  are  not  certain,  but  you  think  he  remained  there  until 
after  the  assassination  ? 

A.  I  think  he  did  :  I  would  not  be  certain  of  it ;  but  I  distinctly 
recollect  him  that  night  being  there,  and  going  out  in  company  with 
this  Mr.  Fuller. 

Q.    Who  is  Mr.  Fuller? 

A.  I  do  not  know  what  he  is  doing  at  present :  he  used  to  be 
employed  by  O'Laughlin's  brother  here  once.  I  have  seen  him 
several  tunes  in  Baltimore. 

Q.    They  went  out,  and  you  did  not  see  them  afterwards  ? 


152  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   Not  that  night. 

Q.    Did  O'Laughlin  go  -with  you  to  Baltimore  the  next  day? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  what  hour  ? 

A.  We  went  up  on  the  train  in  the  afternoon,  either  at  three  or 
half-past  three  o'clock. 

Q.  Where  did  he  go  in  Baltimore  ?  Do  you  know,  after  you 
arrived  there  ? 

A.  After  arriving  in  Baltimore,  we  went  down  Baltimore  Street, 
and  up  as  far  as  High  Street,  and  down  High  Street  to  the  corner 
of  Fayette ;  where  I  asked  him  to  walk  down  as  far  as  the- store  with 
me,  to  let  them  know  that  I  had  arrived  in  town  again.  From  there 
he  asked  me  if  I  would  not  go  over  as  far  as  a  Mr.  Hoffmann's  house 
to  see  his  wife.  Mr.  Hoffmann  was  lying  sick  in  Washington  here 
at  the  time  with  rheumatism.  We  went  over  as  far  as  Hoffmann's 
wife's  house,  and  saw  her.  Mr.  O'Laughlin  had  some  communica- 
tion to  make  to  her  from  her  husband,  who  was  lying  here  sick. 
Then  we  came  down,  and  went  to  Mr.  O'Laughlin's  house.  He 
asked  me  if  I  would  walk  that  far.  In  going  down  to  his  house,  we 
met  his  brother-in-law  on  the  way ;  and  he  walked  along  with  us. 
He  told  Mr.  O'Laughlin  that  there  had  been  parties  there  that 
morning  looking  for  him.  Mr.  O'Laughlin  went  into  the  house, 
and  asked  me  if  I  would  remain  there,  and  then  came  out  and 
invited  me  to  come  in.  I  went  in,  and  sat  in  the  parlor  while  he 
went  up  stairs  to  see  his  mother  :  lie  remained  a  few  minutes,  and 
then  came  down,  and  said  he  was  not  going  to  stay  home  that  night. 

Q.  Did  he  manifest  much  excitement  about  the  assassination  of 
the  President  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  as  he  did.  He  did  not  appear  to  be  anyways 
excited  much  to  me,  only  when  lie  heard  there  were  parties  after  him ; 
and  his  brother-in-law,  I  suppose  it  Was,  made  the  remark  that  they 
were  after  him  because  of  his  known  intimacy  with  Booth,  having 
been  acquainted  with  him,  and  been  in  the  habit  of  going  with  him, 
and  supposed  to  be  connected  in  the  oil  business  with  him. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.    Who  were  the  parties  that  came  down  with  you? 


THE     TRIAL.  153 

A.    Mr.  Henderson,  Edward  Murphy,  O'Laughlin,  and  myself. 

Q.    Who  is  Mr.  Henderson  ? 

A.  Mr.  Henderson,  I  believe,  is  a  lieutenant  in  the  United- 
States  Navy. 

Q.    For  what  purpose  did  you  come  down,  all  of  you  ? 

A.  I  was  invited  down  by  Mr.  Henderson.  He  came  to  the 
store  after  me  that  afternoon,  and  asked  me  to  come  down  with  the 
intention  of  having  a  little  good  time,  he  said,  and  see  the 
illumination. 

Q.    Were  the  others  invited  by  him  also  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know.     I  have  heard  Mr.  Murphy  say  they  were. 

Q.    Where  did  Mr.  O'Laughlin  join  you  in  Baltimore  ? 

A.   He  came  to  the  store  along  with  Mr.  Henderson. 

Q.    And  Mr.  Henderson  invited  you  to  go  along  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  Mr.  Henderson  invited  me  to  go  along.  I  was 
making  a  pair  of  pantaloons  for  Mr.  Henderson  ;  and  they  were  not 
done  at  the  time.  They  were  to  be  done  that  evening ;  but  they 
were  not  done  when  he  called  for  them,  and  he  persuaded  me  to  go 
down  with  him. 

Q.  Mr.  Henderson  came  to  the  store  with  O'Laughlin  and  Mr. 
Murphy,  and  invited  you  to  go  down  with  them  to  see  the  illumi- 
nation and  have  a  good  time  ? 

A.    That  is  the  remark  he  made. 

Q.    On  Thursday  night,  where  did  you  stay  ? 

A.    On  Thursday  night,  we  stopped  at  the  Metropolitan  Hotel. 

Q.    All  of  you  ? 

A.  All  of  us.  Me  and  Henderson  and  Murphy  slept  in  one 
room,  it  being  a  three-bedded  room;  and,  O'Laughlin's  name  com- 
ing last  as  we  signed  our  names,  they  gave  him  a  room  to  himself. 

Q.    Was  it  adjoining  the  room  in  which  you  were  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  whether  it  was  an  adjoining  room  or  not ;  but 
it  was  on  the  same  floor,  the  second  or  third  door  from  it,  anyhow. 

Q.  Who  arranged  that  he  should  sleep  separately?  Was  it 
arranged  among  the  party  ? 

A.  No.  Our  names  came  in  rotation,  and  he  was  the  last  one 
that  signed  his  name  on  the  book ;  and  the  clerk  assigned  those 
to  us. 


154 


THE     TRIAL. 


Q.    Did  he  stay  there  all  night  ? 

A.    lie  did. 

Q.    You  saw  him  early  in  the  morning  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  went  and  woke  him  up.  I  rapped  at  the  door, 
peeped  in  the  keyhole,  and  saw  that  he  was  in  the  room. 

Q.    How  late  was  it  that  night  when  you  went  to  bed  ? 

A.  I  should  judge  it  was  about  two  o'clock  on  Friday  morning 
before  we  went  to  bed. 

Q.    And  he  was  with  you  during  all  that  time  ? 

A.  All  that  time, — from  the  time  we  left  Baltimore  until  we 
went  to  bed  in  the  Metropolitan  Hotel. 

Q.    You  woke  him  up  in  the  morning  ? 

A.  I  went  and  rapped  at  his  door  (he  was  asleep) ,  and  woke 
him  up. 

Q.  And  then  you  went  down  the  street  to  get  breakfast  at  the 
Lichau  House  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  at  Welch's,  I  believe  it  is. 

Q.    Where  is  that  ? 

A.  On  the  avenue  ;  I  guess  about  Tenth  Street :  I  do  not  know 
exactly. 

Q.  And  after  breakfast,  about  nine  o'clock,  you  think,  you 
called  at  the  National  Hotel  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  for  what  purpose  he  went  to  see  Mr.  Booth  ? 

A.    I  should  judge  — 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  You  need  not  state 
what  you  judge. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  Mr.  O'Laughlin  state  what  he  was  going  to 
sec  Mr.  Booth  for? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not. 

Q.  To  refresh  your  recollection,  I  will  ask  you  to  state  whether 
he  said  any  thing  about  getting  money  that  Booth  owed  him  ? 

A.    Not  at  that  time  :  I  did  not  hear  him  make  that  remark. 

Q.  Booth  had  not  come  down  from  his  room  when  you  called 
there  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 


THE     TRIAL.  155 

Q.    Mr.  O'Laughlin  went  up  stairs  to  see  him  ? 

A.  He  went  up  stairs,  and  I  went  to  the  rear  of  the  building : 
at  least,  I  was  told  that  he  went  up  stairs  ;  I  did  not  see  him  go  up. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  whether  he  actually  saw  Booth  or  not  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.  But  in  about  an  hour's  time,  I  think  you  stated,  he  rejoined 
you  at  the  Lichau  House  ? 

A.  We  remained  in  the  hotel  —  Mr.  Henderson  and  myself — 
for,  I  should  say,  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  waiting  for  him,  and 
thought  he  was  up  stairs ;  and,  not  coming  down,  Henderson  con- 
cluded to  go  out.  As  he  went  out,  he  had  some  cards  written  by 
the  card- writer  there,  and  said  he  would  call  for  them  in  about  ten 
minutes.  We  then  went  out,  and  walked  down  the  avenue  as  far, 
I  think,  as  this  Lichau  House,  to  see  if  Mike  —  Mr.  O'LaugVin  — 
had  been  down  there ;  and,  he  not  being  there,  we  returned  back, 
and  got  the  cards  ;  and  the  card-writer  asked  me  what  was  his  name, 
and  wrote  me  a  sample  card  at  the  same  time,  and  wrote  it  wrong, 
and  afterwards  corrected  it.  Mr.  Murphy,  in  the  mean  time,  had 
joined  us  on  the  avenue ;  and  I  forget  who  it  was  that  proposed  to 
send  cards  up  to  Mr.  Booth's  room  for  Mr.  O'Laughlin,  so  that,  if 
he  was  in  there,  he  might  take  it  as  a  hint  to  come  down,  that  we 
were  tired  of  waiting.  The  cards  were  returned  down,  that  there 
was  nobody  in  the  room. 

Q.  Where  were  the  cards  put  then  ?  Were  they  left  at  the 
bar? 

A.    They  were  left  at  the  bar. 

Q.    Or  at  the  clerk's  office  ? 

A.    At  the  desk  of  the  clerk. 

Q.  And,  in  about  an  hour's  time,  he  rejoined  you  at  the  Lichau 
House  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  during  that  day  was  he  in  your  company  ? 

A.  We  took  a  stroll  around  the  city  in  different  parts ;  and  me 
and  him  and  Mr.  Murphy  and  Henderson  had  dinner  again  at 
Welch's. 

Q.    You  strolled  around  the  city  all  together  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 


156  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    And  dined  at  Welch's? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  what  hour  ? 

A.  I  cannot  state  correctly  the  hour.  I  guess  it  was  some  time 
between  twelve  and  two  o'clock. 

Q.  Do  you  know  where  Wall  and  Stephens's  dry-goods  and 
clothing  store  is  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  it  over  that  store  that  you  dined  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  that  it  was.  I  think  it  was  farther  up  on  the 
avenue.  I  have  seen  it  several  times  ;  but  I  never  took  notice  of 
what  store  it  was  over. 

Q.  You  dined  at  two  o'clock.  At  what  time  did  you  get  through 
dinner  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  it  took  over  an  hour,  getting  it  ready  and 
so  on. 

Q.    That  would  be  about  three  o'clock? 

A.  I  should  think,  maybe,  we  got  through  dinner  and  all  be- 
tween those  two  hours.     I  could  not  say  correctly. 

Q.    After  dinner,  where  did  you  go  ? 

A.    We  went  around  the  town  again  to  different  places. 

Q.   You  visited  the  different  places  in  town  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     I  cannot  say  that  we  went  to  any  pai-ticular  place. 

Q.    Was  O'Laughlin  with  you  during  all  the  time  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  whether  O'Laughlin  was  with  me  later;  that 
is,  after  dinner.  We  had  been  drinking  pretty  freely  all  of  us  ;  but 
I  recollect,  between  four  and  five  o'clock  I  should  think  it  was, 
O'Laughlin  went  with  me  to  a  friend's  house  of  mine. 

Q.    To  pay  a  visit? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  was  not  acquainted  in  town  very  well,  and  did 
not  know  the  way  the  streets  ran ;  and  I  asked  him  to  go  along 
with  me  to  help  to  find  a  place. 

Q.    To  pay  a  visit  to  a  lady  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  there  we  had  dinner  the  second  time  :  she  in- 
vited us  to  have  dinner.     She  took  our  hats,  and  we  had  to  stay. 

Q.    That  was  on  Friday,  you  say,  between  four  and  five  o'clock? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  157 

Q.   At  what  time  did  you  leave  there  ? 

A.  We  staid  there  to  dinner,  then  sat  down  and  had  a  little 
talk,  and  left  there,  I  suppose,  about  six  o'clock. 

Q.  You  stated  that  you  are  not  certain  of  O'Laughlin's  being 
with  you  all  the  afternoon ;  but  do  you  not  suppose,  or  do  you 
strongly  think,  that  he  was  with  you  between  the  first  and  the  sec- 
ond dinner? 

•A.  I  cannot  say  positively  as  to  that.  He  might  have  been  in 
company  with  us;  but  I  think  we  separated  ;  that  is,  O'Laughlin 
and  Henderson  went  one  way,  or  me  and  Michael  went  together : 
I  cannot  say  which. 

Q.  You  are  not  certain  whether  O'Laughlin  went  with  you  or 
Henderson  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say ;  but  I  know  me  and  hiin  started  together  again 
about  four  o'clock,  and  went  to  this  lady's  house. 

Q.    At  six  o'clock,  where  did  you  go  ? 

A.  We  took  the  cars  :  the  place  was  down  near  the  depot ;  but 
we  went  out  the  other  side  of  the  town  to  hunt  it,  and  found  that 
the  numbers  ran  down  that  way. 

Q.  It  was  on  D  Street,  near  the  Baltimore  Depot,  where  you 
paid  the  visit  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  left  there  about  six  o'clock,  you  say  :  where  did  you  go 
then? 

A.  After  that,  we  turned  back  to  the  Lichau  House,  and  were 
found  there  by  Murphy  and  Henderson. 

Q.    How  late  were  you  there  ? 

A.  We  staid  there  around  that  place  until  about  seven  or  eight 
o'clock,  I  guess ;  when  we  went  back  to  Welch's,  and  had  supper. 
I  know  that  we  were  in  Welch's  at  the  time  the  procession  passed 
up  the  avenue  of  Navy- Yard  men.  I  do  not  believe  Mr.  Murphy 
went  up  to  supper  :  I  think  O'Laughlin,  Henderson,  and  I  went 
and  had  supper. 

Q!  And  you  were  in  there  when  the  procession  passed  up  from 
the  Navy  Yard? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  time  that  was  ? 

VOL.   I.  14 


158  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  could  not  say:  I  should  judge  between  eight  and  nine 
o'clock. 

Q.   How  late  did  you  stay  there  ? 

A.  I  could  not  say  exactly  what  length  of  time  :  we  staid  there 
till  we  ate  our  meal,  and  while  it  was  getting  ready  for  us ;  and 
then  returned  back  to  the  Lichau  House,  and  staid  there  the  bal- 
ance of  the  night  up  to  the  time  I  went  to  bed. 

Q.  You  staid  there  until  you  had  finished  supper.  Cannot  yo\i 
fix  the  hour  exactly  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  could  not. 

Q.  And  then  you  went  back  to  the  Lichau  House,  and  staid 
there  until  you  went  to  bed,  you  say  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  did. 

Q.    Was  O'Laughlin  there  too? 

A.    O'Laughlin  was  there  the  best  part  of  that  night. 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  were  there  when  you 
heard  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  was  there  when  I  heard  of  the  assassination. 

Q.    Where  is  the  Lichau  House  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  they  call  it  the  Lichau  House  or  not ; 
but  that  is  the  man's  name. 

Q.    Where  is  the  house  ? 

A.  It  is  situated  between  Third  and  Four  and  a  Half  Streets  :  I 
believe  it  is  the  second  door  from  the  "  Globe"  office. 

Q.    You  spoke  of  O'Laughlin  going  out  with  Fuller? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Are  you  not  certain  that  that  was  after  you  had  received  the 
news  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  am  not  certain  whether  it  was  after  that  or  not. 
I  recollect  it,  and  that  is  all.     I  had  been  drinkine:  considerable 


Q.  Where  did  you  stay  that  night  ? 

A.  I  slept  in  that  house,  —  the  Lichau  House. 

Q.  Did  O'Laughlin  stay  there  too? 

A.  No,  sir  :  not  that  I  know  of. 

Q.  You  do  not  remember  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  159 

Q.  Had  you  been  drinking  sufficiently  not  to  notice  the  fact  at 
that  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  had. 

Q.    Then,  if  he  did  stay  there,  you  might  not  have  known  it  ? 

A.  I  might  not  have  known  it ;  but  I  understood  from  parties 
that  he  slept  at  some  other  place  that  night. 

Q.    He  went  out  with  Mr.  Fuller? 

A.    Yes.  sir. 

Q.  I  should  like  you  to  charge  your  memory  particularly,  and 
state  whether  that  was  not  after  the  report  of  the  assassination 
reached  you  there.     How  late  by  the  clock  do  you  make  it  ? 

A.  I  should  judge  it  to  be  about  ten  o'clock,  as  I  said  before. 
I  could  not  say  whether  I  saw  him  there  at  the  time  the  news  came, 
or  not. 

Q.    Where  was  Murphy  then  ? 

A.  He  had  left  us  on  the  avenue  previous  to  that,  and  stopped 
at  the  Metropolitan  Hotel. 

Q.  He  was  not  with  you  at  the  time  when  you  heard  of  the 
assassination  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Where  was  Mr.  Henderson  ? 

A.    He  was  there  in  the  bar-room,  I  believe. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you,  when  you  came  down  on  Thursday,  whether 
the  whole  party  had  not  arranged  to  go  back  on  Friday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  that  was  our  intention. 

Q.    It  was  the  intention  of  the  whole  party  to  return  on  Friday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  at  least,  I  understood  so. 

Q.  During  this  visit,  did  you  see  any  thing  in  Mr.  O'Laughlin 
that  betrayed  a  knowledge  of  any  thing  desperate  which  was  to 
take  place  ? 

.    Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objecting  to  the  question, 
it  was  varied  as  follows  :  — 

During  this  visit,  state  what  his  conduct  was. 
A.    His  conduct  was  the  same  as  I  usually  saw  him, — jovial 
and  jolly  as  any  of  the  rest  of  the  crowd. 
Q.    In  good  spirits? 


160  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  was  particularly  so  coming  down  in  the  ears 
with  us  that  Thursday  evening. 

Q.    No  nervousness  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  I  will  ask  you  whether  you  were  anywhere  near  Willard's 
Hotel  during  Friday  or  Friday  evening  ?  Did  you  go  as  far  up 
town  as  that  ? 

A.    I  do  not  recollect  passing  there. 

Q.    What  induced  you  to  stay  later  than  Friday  afternoon  ? 

A.    I  guess  it  was  the  liquor  we  had  aboard. 

Q.    Did  Lieutenant  Henderson  press  you  all  to  stay  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question, 
as  an  attempt  to  bring  in  the  declaration  of  a  third  party. 

Mr.  Cox  stated  that  he  proposed  to  show  not  merely  the  declara- 
tion of  a  third  party,  but  the  action  of  the  accused,  and  those  who 
were  with  him,  based  on  those  declarations. 

The  Commission  sustained  the  objection. 

Q.  You  have  stated  that  probably  the  liquor  that  you  drank 
kept  you  down  here  in  Washington.  I  will  ask  you  if  any  thing 
else  kept  you  here  ? 

A.    I  cannot  say  that  there  was  any  thing  else. 

Q.    State  what  time  in  the  morning  you  went  up  to  Baltimore. 

A.  We  did  start  to  go  in  the  morning  train,  at  eleven  o'clock,  I 
believe,  on  Saturday  morning.  We  went  as  far  as  the  depot,  and 
Mr.  Henderson  went  and  got  the  tickets  :  but  Mr.  Henderson 
finally  concluded  that  he  thought  he  would  stay  over  until  the 
afternoon  ;  but,  if  we  all  pressed  on  him  going  up,  lie  would  go. 
Mr.  O'Laughlin  was  wanting  to  go  up ;  and  I  told  Mr.  Hender- 
son, "If  you  press  on  Mike's  staying,  he  will  stay  until  the  after- 
noon." So  we  all  concluded  to  stay  until  the  next  train,  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

Q.    And  then  you  went  up  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  have  stated  that  you  went  with  O'Laughlin  to  his  house, 
and  met  his  brother-in-law  on  the  street  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  previous  to  going  there. 


101 


Q.  And  then  you  went  to  his  house,  and  he  went  up  stairs,  you 
supposed,  to  see  his  mother ;  and,  on  returning,  he  said  he  would 
not  stay  at  home  that  night  ?     Did  he  tell  you  why  ? 

A.  The  remark  he  made  was,  that  he  would  not  like  to  be  ar- 
rested in  the  house ;  that  it  would  be  the  death  of  his  mother. 

Q.    Where  did  you  part  with  him  ? 

A.  His  brother-in-law  went  along  with  us  up  as  far  as  the  corner 
of  Fayette  and  Exeter  Streets ;  and  we  stopped  there,  and  had  a 
conversation.  I  told  Mr.  O'Laughlin  that  I  thought  it  best  for  him 
to  stay  home  until  the  parties  who  were  looking  after  him  would 
come  again  ;  but  he  said,  "  No  :  it  would  be  the  death  of  his  mother 
if  he  was  taken  in  the  house."  So  then  he  asked  me  to  go  up  town 
with  hhn ;  and  we  went  up  as  far  as  the  corner  of  Calvert  and 
Fayette  Streets,  at  Barnum's  Hotel  there,  where  he  got  a  hack, 
and  we  drove  up  town  in  it.  I  accompanied  him  as  far  as  some 
street  up  town,  —  I  do  not  recollect  the  street,  —  where  he  got 
out,  and  I  returned  home. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  tell  me  at  what  hour  O'Laughlin  joined  you  at  the 
Metropolitan  Hotel  on  Thursday  night,  the  18th  of  April  ? 

A.    We,  all  four  of  us,  went  in  there  together. 

Q.    At  what  hour  ? 

A.    About  between  one  and  two  o'clock,  I  suppose. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  one  or  two  o'clock  on  Friday  morning? 

A*  Yes,  sir  :  that  is  the  time  we  went  to  bed. 

Q.    Where  had  he  been  during  the  previous  part  of  the  night? 

A.  After  having  supped,  we  went  up  to  see  the  illuminations : 
we  went  a  considerable  piece  up  the  avenue  ;  returned  back  ;  and, 
on  the  invitation  of  Mr.  Henderson,  we  went  into  the  Canterbury 
Music  Hall. 

Q.    All  of  you? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  all  continue  together  until  one  or  two  o'clock  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  say  you  went  up  to  the  Canterbury :  were  you  any- 
where else  ?     Were  you  out  on  K  Street  or  L  Street  ? 

14* 


162  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    I  cannot  say  :  I  do  not  know  where  that  street  is  myself. 

Q.  O'Laughlin,  you  say,  was  not  separated  from  you  during  the 
night  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  he  was  not. 

Q.  Will  you  state  where  you  were  that  evening  besides  being  at 
the  Canterbury? 

A.    After  coming  out  of  the  Canterbury  — 

Q.    Before  you  went  there. 

A.  We  had  supped  previous  to  that,  and  took  a  walk  up  the 
avenue. 

James  B.  Henderson, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows : — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  whether  you  are  acquainted  with  the  prisoner  O'Laugh- 
lin. 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  not  see  him  in  this  city  on  Friday,  the  14th  of  April  ? 

A.  On  Thursday  and  Friday,  the  13th  and  14th. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether,  on  either  of  those  days,  he  visited  J. 
Wilkes  Booth? 

A.  He  told  me  on  Friday  he  was  to  see  him  in  the  morning. 

Cross-examined  by  Me.  Cox  : 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  he  was  to  see  him,  or  wanted  to  see  him  ? 

A.    That  he  was  to  see  him  on  Friday  morning. 

Q.  Did  he  say  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  imply  that  he  had  an  en- 
gagement ? 

A.  He  only  told  me  he  was  to  see  him.  I  cannot  tell  whether 
he  said  he  had  an  engagement  or  not. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  what  for  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    That  is  all  you  know  about  it  ? 

A.    It  is  all  I  know  about  it. 


THE     TRIAL.  163 


Samuel  Streett, 


a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows : —  • 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  you  are  acquainted  with  the  pris- 
oner O'Laughlin. 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  have  known  him  from  youth. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  in  this  city,  or  not,  during  the  month  of 
April  last,  before  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.  I  will  not  be  positive  about  it  being  April ;  but  it  was  well  on 
to  the  first  of  April. 

Q.    Did  you,  or  not,  see  him  with  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.  Did  their  association  seem  to  be  of  an  intimate  character,  or 
not? 

A.   It  did. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  them  conferring  together  in  a  confidential 
manner  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    On  more  than  one  occasion  ? 

A.    Only  one. 

Q.    Where  was  that  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  the  house ;  but  I  know  it  was  on  the  right- 
hand  side  of  the  avenue,  going  towards  the  Treasury  Department. 

Q.    Were  they  in  the  house,  or  out  of  it  ? 

A.    On  the  stoop  of  the  house. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  whether  either  of  them  was  living  there,  or 
not? 

A.    I  know  nothing  about  that,  not  having  met  them  for  years. 

Q.    Were  they  alone,  or  was  there  a  third  party  with  them  ? 

A.    There  were  three  in  company. 

Q.  Did  the  third  party  also  appear  to  be  engaged  in  the  same  kind 
of  conference  ?     What  part  did  he  take  in  it  apparently  ? 

A.  I  did  not  pay  particular  attention ;  but  I  think  Booth  was  the 
speaker  of  the  party,  and  the  third  party  was  the  attentive  listener. 


164  THE     TRIAL. 

I  addressed  O'Laughlin  first,  having  known  him  more  familiarly 
than  Booth. 

Q.    Did  they  suspend  the  conference  while  you  were  present  ? 

A.  O'Laughlin  called  me  to  one  side,  and  told  me  Booth  was 
busily  engaged  with  his  friend,  or  was  talking  privately. 

Q.    Was  the  tone  very  low  ? 

A.    It  was. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  that  person  since  ? 

A.    I  have  not. 

Q.    Could  you  give  a  description  of  him  ? 

A.  I  should  judge  he  was  a  man  about  my  own  height ;  and  his 
hair,  if  I  remember  correctly,  was  a  kind  of  curly  :  he  had  on  at  the 
time  a  slouch  hat,  and  was  in  a  stooping  position,  as  though  talking 
to  Booth  in  a  low  tone,  or  very  attentively  listening  to  Booth's  con- 
versation. I  thought  it  ill  manners  to  put  my  ear  towards  them,  and 
pay  any  further  attention  to  them. 

Q.    Is  he  one  of  these  persons  ? 

A.  In  the  present  dress  of  the  prisoners,  I  would  not  swear 
against  a  man's  life.     I  do  not  recognize  the  man  here. 

Q.    Have  you  an  opinion  that  either  of  them  is  the  man  ? 

A.  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  detect  the  man ;  but  it  is  a  delicate 
question,  — a  man's  life, —  let  him  be  who  he  may.  [After  look- 
ing at  the  prisoners.]  No,  sir  :  I  will  not  swear  that  the  man  is 
there. 

Q.  I  am  not  sure  whether  you  are  the  person.  It  is  a  person  of 
your  name,  I  believe,  who  is  reported  to  have  seen  Booth  and  Her- 
old  on  the  night  after  the  assassination.     Are  you  the  person  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  do  not  know  the  man  Herold.  I  saw  Booth  but 
once  afterwards. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  You  say  you  saw  this  conference  between  Booth  and  O'- 
Laughlin at  a  house  on  Pennsylvania  Avenue  :  you  did  not  state 
where  it  was  on  the  avenue. 

A.  I  paid  no  attention  to  the  locality ;  but  it  was  between  Ninth 
and  Eleventh  Streets,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection.  I  was  on  my 
way  to  Eleventh  Street  and  the  avenue. 


THE     TRIAL.  1G5 

Q.  You  cannot  speak  with  any  certainty  about  the  date,  except 
that  you  think  it  was  nigh  on  to  April '! 

A.  If  I  had  the  assistance  of  the  passes  I  obtained  since  I  was 
at  Camp  Stoneinan,  I  could  tell  you  exactly :  I  cannot  state  posi- 
tively the  date. 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  O'Laughlin  made  a  remark 
about  Booth  being  engaged  with  his  friend  ? 

A.  He  did  :  he  called  me  aside,  and  said  they  were  engaged  in 
conversation. 

Q.  In  making  that  remark,  did  you  not  ask  him  to  propose  to 
Mr.  Booth  to  take  a  drink  ?  and  did  he  not  reply,  that  Booth  was 
busy  with  his  friend  ? 

A.    I  may  have  done  so. 

Q.    Do  you  think,  on  reflection,  that  you  did? 

A.    I  am  not  anyways  stingy.     I  presume  I  may  have  done  so. 

Q.  Was  it  not  that  which  induced  the  remark,  that  Booth  was 
engaged  with  a  friend *? 

A.  I  did  not  see  the  interior  of  Mr.  O'Laughliu's  mind. 
I  cannot  tell. 

Q.  Was  not  that  remark  of  his  an  answer  to  your  invitation  to 
him  to  ask  Mr.  Booth  to  take  a  drink  ? 

A.  According  to  the  art  of  language,  it  may  have  been.  I  can- 
not tell  what  the  remark  was  made  for. 

Lyman  S.  Spkague, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  You  have  been  clerk  at  the  Kirkwood  House,  in  this 
city  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  present  when  the  room  of  the  prisoner  Atzerodt 
was  broken  open  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  went  to  the  room  with  Mr.  Lee. 

Q.    Will  you  state  what  was  found  there  ? 

A.  All  I  saw  was  the  revolver  found  under  the  pillow  as  I  went 
into  the  room  with  Mr.  Lee. 


166  THE     TRIAL. 

> 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether,  in  the  course  of  the  day,  a  mau 
called  at  the  Kirkwood  House,  inquiring  for  Atzerodt? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not,  —  not  at  the  time  I  was  in  the  office. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    Were  you  at  the  desk  in  the  Kirkwood  House  at  noon  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  at  twelve  o'clock  I  went  off  duty.  I  was  in  from 
eight  in  the  morning  until  twelve  at  noon. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  anybody  calling,  and  asking  for  Mr.  Atze- 
rodt? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not. 

David  Stanton, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Look  upon  the  prisoner  O'Laughlin,  and  state  to  the  Court 
whether  you  have  seen  him  at  any  time' before  ;  and,  if  so,  when  and 
where  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  [pointing  out  Michael  O'Laughlin].  He  is  the 
man  with  the  black  mustache. 

Q.    When  and  where  did  you  see  him  last  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  on  the  13th  of  April,  the  night  before  the  assassi- 
nation, at  the  Secretary  of  War's. 

Q.    In  the  house  of  the  Secretary  of  War  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  what  occurred  there,  and  under  what  circumstances  he 
was  there. 

A.  I  simply  saw  him  pass  in  the  door,  and  take  a  position  on 
one  side  of  the  hall ;  and  he  remained  there  some  minutes,  until  I 
requested  him  to  go  out.  He  followed  me  out  as  far  as  the  gate 
of  the  house,  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  house.  That  was  the  last 
I  saw  of  him. 

Q.    Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  him  in  the  house  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  what  his  business  was.  He  asked  me  where 
the  Secretary  was.     I  told  him  he  was  standing  on  the  steps.     He 


THE      TRIAL.  167 

did  not  say  any  tiling  further ;  and  finally  I  requested  him  to  walk 
out. 

Q.    Did  he  ask  for  anybody  else  besides  the  Secretary? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  explain  at  all  why  he  was  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    He  came  in  uninvited,  did  he  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  presumed  he  was  intoxicated,  at  first;  but  I 
found  out,  after  having  some  conversation  with  him,  that  he  was  not. 

Q.    Was  General  Grant  there  that  night? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  was  in  the  parlor. 

Q.    Did  he  ask  any  thing  in  regard  to  him  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  that  he  did. 

Q.    Did  he  see  him  from  his  position  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  go  away  from  the  house  when  you  put  "him  out? 

A.  I  went  into  the  house.  I  did  not  see  whether  he  left  or  not, 
there  was  such  a  crowd  there. 

Q.    What  hour  was  that  ? 

A.  I  presume,  about  half-past  ten.  They  were  serenading  the 
Secretary  and  General  Grant. 

Q.    Were  you  at  the  Secretary's  the  night  of  the  assasination  ? 

A.    I  was  there  after  it,  and  staid  there  all  night. 

Q.  Do  you  know  any  thing  of  a  man  being  seen  lurking  or 
hanging  about  the  premises  that  night  ? 

A.    No,  sir.     It  was  eleven  o'clock  before  I  got  there. 

Q.  Was  the  inquiry  of  O'Laughlin  simply  after  the  Secretary 
of  War? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  pointed  him  out.  He  did  not  seem  to  go  to  see 
him,  and  did  not  tell  what  his  business  was. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox :  , 

Q.    Was  that  the  first  time  you  ever  saw  this  man? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  him  since? 

A.  I  never  saw  him  since,  until  I  saw  him  on  the  monitor  as  a 
prisoner. 


168  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.    How  long  afterwards  was  that  ? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  the  date  :  it  was  the  day  that  they  took 
Booth's  body  away  from  the  vessel. 

Q.  You  say  it  was  half-past  ten  o'clock  at  night  when  you  first 
saw  him  on  the  steps  ? 

A.  About  that :  I  had  not  a  time-piece.  The  fireworks  com- 
menced at  nine  o'clock,  and  lasted  about  an  hour  and  a  half.  It 
was  after  they  were  over. 

Q.    Was  there  a  crowd  there  at  the  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  it  very  light  or  dark  ? 

A.    It  was  not  very  light. 

Q.    Was  it  moonlight  or  gas  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  it  was  dark. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed? 

A.    In  a  black  suit. 

Q.    What  kind  of  hat  ? 

A.  I  think  a  black  slouch  hat.  He  had  it  off  in  his  hand.  I 
did  not  pay  particular  attention  to  that. 

Q.  When  you  say  a  black  suit,  do  you  mean  his  whole  suit  was 
black? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  kind  of  coat? 

A.    It  was  a  dress  coat. 

Q.    Black  vest  and  pants  ?  • 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  I  do  not  know  exactly  where  the  Secretary's  house  is. 
Where  is  it? 

A.  Fourteenth  and  K  Streets ;  the  second  house  from  the  comer 
of  Fourteenth  and  K.  There  is  a  vacant  lot  between  that  and  the 
Kugby  House  :  it  is  No.  320. 

Q.    Opposite  Franklin  Square  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  about  opposite  the  centre  of  the  square. 

Q.  What-  particularity  about  his  appearance  was  there  that 
enabled  you  to  identify  him  when  you  saw  him  in  the  entry '.' 

A.  The  hall  was  very  well  lit  up  :  I  was  almost  in  contact  with 
him  when  I  addressed  him,  —  directly  in  front  of  him. 


THE     TRIAL.  109 

Q.    How  far  inside  of  the  door  was  he  ? 

A.    About  ten  feet.     He  was  next  to  the  library-door. 

Q.  After  having  seen  him  on  that  occasion,  and  before  you  saw 
him  again,  did  you  recollect  his  size  ?  He  was  standing  in  the  hall, 
of  course  ? 

A,  He  was  standing  in  the  hall.  About  my  height,  —  five  feet 
four  inches  about. 

Q.  When  you  saw  him  on'the  monitor,  was  he  standing  or  sitting 
or  lying  down  ? 

A.  He  stood  up.  I  had  a  very  indistinct  view  of  him,  though, 
because  it  was  so  dark. 

Q.  You  thought  at  first  he  was  intoxicated,  but  discovered  that 
he  was  not  ? 

A.  I  presumed  he  was,  from  the  way  he  came  into  the  house. 
I  inquired  before  I  went  to  him,  of  different  members  of  the  family, 
if  they  knew  him.  Finding  they  did  not  know  him,  I  addressed 
him. 

Q.    When  he  walked  out,  did  he  seem  unsteady  in  his  gait  ? 

A.  He  followed  jne  out.  I  requested  him  to  go  out,  and  he  did, 
going  after  me. 

Q.    Were  plenty  of  people  about? 

A.   Yes,  in  front  of  the  house. 

Q.    Was  anybody  else  in  the  hall  or  on  the  doorsteps  ? 

A.  The  Secretary  of  War  was  on  the  doorsteps,  and  Major 
Knox. 

Q.    This  man  had  got  behind  them  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 


Was  General  Grant  sitting  in  the  pari 


A.   Yes,  sir. 
Q.   Was  that  lit  up  ? 
A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Had  he  the  same  mustache  and  beard  that  he  has  now  ? 
A.    I  think  so  :  I  do  not  see  any  change,  with  the  exception  of 
that  caused  by  want  of  shaving. 


170  THE     TRIAL. 

David  C.  Reed, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  w'th  John  H.  Surratt,  of  this  city? 

A.    I  have  not  any  personal  acquaintance  with  him. 

Q.    But  do  you  know  him  when  you  see  him  ? 

A.    I  do. 

Q.    When  did  you  last  see  him  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  on  the  14th  of  April,  the  same  day  of  the  assassi- 
nation. 

Q.   In  this  city? 

A.    Yes, 'sir. 

Q.    Where  did  you  see  him  ? 

A.  I  was  standing  on  the  stoop  of  a  store  just  below  the  National 
Hotel  as  he  passed. 

Q.    At  what  hour  of  the  day  was  it  ? 

A.    Probably  half-past  two  o'clock.  m 

Q.    Was  he  alone  ? 

A.    He  was  alone. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  how  he  was  dressed? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    State  how  he  was  dressed. 

A.  He  was  dressed  in  a  country-cloth  suit,  very  fine  in  its  texture 
and  appearance,  very  genteelly  got  up.  He  had  a  little  round- 
crowned  drab  hat.  But,  as  he  passed  me,  I  particularly  noticed 
his  spurs :  he  had  on  a  pair  of  new  brass-plated  spurs,  with  very 
large  rowels. 

Q.    Was  he  on  foot  ? 

A.    He  was  on  foot. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  was  the  color  of  his  clothes? 

A.    They  were  drab. 

Q.    Did  you  speak  to  him  ? 

A.    I  bowed  as  he  passed. 

Q.    How  long  did  you  know  him  ? 

A.    T  knew  him  a  great  whilo.     I  knew  him  when  quite  a  boy 


THE     TRIAL.  171 

at  his  father's  house  :  I  had  seen  him  out  gunning.  He  grew 
pretty  much  out  of  my  recollection.  Still  I  knew  him,  though  I 
had  no  intimacy. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    You  have  no  doubt  that  you  saw  him  that  day? 
A.    I  am  positive  that  I  saw  him. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    How  long  have  you  known  Mr.  Surratt? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  just  state  exactly  what  length  of 
time. 

Q.  Have  you  been  in  the  habit  of  seeing  him  frequently  within 
the  last  year? 

A.  No ;  I  cannot  say  that  I  have  :  I  do  not  recollect  seeing  him 
very  often. 

Q.  When  did  you  see  him  last  before  the  time  you  now  refer  to 
on  the  14th  of  April? 

A.  I  cannot  say  positively  ;  but  I  think  I  saw  him  some  time 
last  fall,  —  probably  about  October.  He  was  in  the  city  :  there  had 
been  a  trotting-race  or  something  of  that  kind  across  the  river. 

Q.   Will  you  describe  his  appearance? 

A.  I  will  as  near  as  I  can.  He  was  a  ligbt-complected  man, 
with  rather  singular  colored  hair  :  it  is  not  red ;  it  is  not  white ; 
it  is  a  kind  of  sandy ;  and  it  was  cut  rounded,  so  as  to  lie  down  low 
on  his  collar,  and  a  little  heavy. 

Q.    How  tall  a  man  ? 

A.  I  suppose  about  five  feet  ten  inches  :  I  should  take  him  to 
be  that. 

Q.    Did  he  wear  whiskers  at  the  time  you  last  saw  him?  • 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  seeing  any  hair  on  his  face  at  all.  If  there 
was  any,  it  was  very  light. 

Q.    Did  you  see  any  thing  of  a  goatee  or  mustache  ? 

A.    I  did  not :  I  was  more  attracted  by  the  clothing  he  had  on. 

Q.   What  do  you  mean  by  "drab  "  ?  —  a  regular  drab  or  gray  ? 

A.  Light  country  cloth.  •  It  is  a  drab ;  you  cannot  term  it  any 
thing  else  :  it  is  the  term  used  for  that  color. 


172  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  were  standing  on  the 
steps  of  the  National  Hotel  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  it  was  Hunt  and  Goodwin's,  the  store  below. 

Q.    Was  he  walking? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  made  no  stop? 

A.  No  stop. 

Q.    You  had  no  conversation  with  him? 

A.  None  :  I  never  exchanged  a  word  with  him  in  my  life,  to  my 
knowledge. 

Q.  Accidentally  you  saw  a  gentleman  whom  you  supposed  to  be 
Surratt  pass  by  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Are  you  able  to  swear  positively  that  it  was  John  H.  Sur- 
ratt ? 

A.  Well,  the  best  of  us  is  liable  to  be  mistaken ;  but  I  am  as 
certain  it  was  Surratt  as  that  I  stand  here. 

Q.    What  is  the  color  of  Surratt's  eyes?  \ 

A.    That  I  cannot  say. 

Q.    What  is  the  shape  of  his  forehead  ? 

A.  That  could  not  be  seen  ;  and  I  do  not  know,  because  he  had 
a  hat  on,  and  I  was  not  picking  him  out  particularly  :  I  was  only 
looking  at  him  as  he  passed,  admiring  the  style  of  his  clothes,  and 
my  attention  was  taken  to  his  spur.  His  pantaloons  were  a  little 
short,  and  the  tremendous  size  of  the  rowel  that  was  in  the  spur 
attracted  my  attention. 

Q".  You  observed  the  rowel  and  the  clothes  that  were  passing 
more  than  you  did  the  man's  face  ? 

A.    I  cannot  say  that  I  dwelt  on  his  face  at  all. 

Q.  How  large  a  man  is  Surratt?  I  do.  not  mean  his  height 
now. 

A.  He  is  not  a  stout  man.  He  is  rather  a  delicate  man.  I  do  not 
suppose  he  would  weigh  over  a  hundred  and  forty  pounds,  judging 
from  his  build.  He  is  not  a  heavy  built  man.  lie  is  a  little  stooped  : 
he  walks  so. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  any  one  at  the  time  he 
was  passing  ?     Did  you  call  any  one's  attention  to  him  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  178 

A.   No. 

Q.    About  how  long  did  you  have  your  eyes  on  him  ? 
A.    When  I  noticed  him,  he  was  about  opposite  Lutz's,  coming  up 
the  avenue ;  and,  as  he  passed,  I  turned  and  looked  at  him. 
Q.    "Was  he  on  the  same  side  of  the  avenue  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  passed  within  three  feet  of  me. 
Q.    Did  you  see  him  again  during  the  day  ? 
A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  him  in  that  dress  before  ? 
A.   No,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Did  Mr.  Surratt  recognize  you  when  you  recognized  him? 

A.  He  bowed. 

Q.  Did  he  return  your  bow,  or  did  you  bow  first? 

A.  I  cannot  be  positive  which. 

Q.  You  have  given  us  a  very  particular  description  of  his  cloth- 
ing. Are  you  in  the  habit  of  noticing  those  things  ? 
A.  Yes,  sir :  I  make  clothes. 

James  W-  Pumpiireys, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  reside  in  Washington  City  ? 

A.    I  do. 

Q.    What  is  your  business  ? 

A.    I  keep  a  livery-stable. 

Q.    Were  you  acquainted  with  J.  Wilkes  Booth? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  to  have  seen  him  on  Friday,  the  14th  of 
April  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  came  to  my  stable  about  twelve  o'clock  on  that 
day,  and  engaged  a  saddle-horse. 

Q.    For  immediate  use  ? 

A.    No :  he  said  he  wanted  him  about  four  or  half-past  four 

15* 


174  THE     TRIAL. 

o'clock  that  day.  He  had  been  in  the  habit  of  riding  a  sorrel  horse, 
and  he  came  to  get  it ;  but  that  horse  was  engaged,  and  I  could  not 
let  him  have  it. 

Q.    What  kind  of  a  horse  did  you  let  him  have  ? 

A.  A  small  bay  mare,  about  fourteen  or  fourteen  and  a  half 
hands  high. 

Q.   At  what  time  did  he  obtain  that  mare  ? 

A.    About  four  or  half-past  four  o'clock. 

Q.    Was  the  mare  returned  to  you? 

A.    I  have  never  seen  her  since. 

Q.  What  description  would  you  give  of  her  besides  that  you  have 
mentioned?  Was  there  any  thing  peculiar  about  her  mane  and 
tail? 

A.  She  was  a  little  rubbed  behind.  She  was  a  mare  that  I  should 
call  about  fourteen  or  fourteen  and  a  half  hands  high,  as  well  as  I 
can  remember  ;  blood,  bay,  black  legs,  black  mane  and  tail.  I  think 
the  off  front  foot  had  white  spots  :  you  could  not  call  it  a  white  leg. 
She  had  a  star  in  the  forehead. 

Q.    Was  he  in  the  habit  of  hiring  horses  there  ? 

A.  About  a  month  or  six  weeks  before  the  assassination  of  the 
President,  he  called  at  my  stable,  and  said  he  wanted  a  saddle-horse. 
He  was  then  in  company  with  young  Surratt. 

Q.    John  H.  Surratt  ? 

A.  I  think  that  is  his  name  :  they  called  him  "  John."  Booth 
asked  for  the  proprietor  :  I  told  him  I  was  the  man.  He  said  he 
wanted  a  good  saddle-horse.  Said  I,  "lam  your  man  :  I  can  let 
you  have  him."  —  "  Have  you  a  good  one  ?  "  he  asked  ;  and  I  said, 
"Yes."  He  said,  "I  should  like  to  have  him  :  I  want  to  take  a 
ride."  Said  I,  "Before  you  get  him,  you  will  have  to  give  me 
reference,  or  security  :  you  are  a  stranger  to  me."  He  said  to  me, 
"  If  you  don't  know  me,  you  have  heard  of  me  :  I  am  J.  Wilkes 
Booth."  Said  I,  "If  you  arc  J.  Wilkes  Booth,  I  will  let  you  have 
a  horse;  but  I  don't  know  whether  you  are  J.  Wilkes  Booth  or  not 
yet."  Mr.  Surratt  spoke  up,  and  said,  "This  is  Mr.  J.  Wilkes 
Booth,  Mr.  Fumpkreys  :  he  and  I  are  going  to  take  a  little  ride ; 
and  I  will  see  to  it  that  you  are  paid  for  the  horse."  I  let  him  have 
the  horse  :  the  price  was  paid. 


TIIE     TRIAL.  175 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.    It  was  a  month  or  six  weeks  before  the  assassination. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  photograph  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth, 
Exhibit  No.  1.]  Look  at  that  photograph,  and  see  if  you  recognize 
it  as  J.  Wilkes  Booth. 

A.    That  is  the  man. 

Q.  On  that  Friday,  did  he  ask  for  any  thing  besides  the  horse  and 
saddle  ?     Did  he  ask  for  any  thing  to  hitch  or  tie  the  horse  ? 

A.  On  the  Friday  that  he  came  in  the  afternoon  for  the  saddle- 
horse,  be  asked  me  to  give  him  a  tie-rein  to  hitch  the  horse  ;  and  I 
told  him  not  to  hitch  the  horse,  as  she  was  in  the  habit  of  breaking 
the  bridle.  A  gentleman  had  had  her  a  day  or  two  before  ;  and  he 
had  hitched  her,  and  she  broke  the  bridle.  I  told  him  that ;  and  he 
said  that  he  wanted  to  tie  her  while  he  stopped  at  a  restaurant  and 
got  a  drink.  "  Well,"  said  I,  "  get  a  boy  at  the  restaurant  to  hold 
her."  He  said  he  could  not  get  a  boy.  "  Oh,"  said  I,  "  you  can 
find  plenty  of  boot-black  boys  about  the  street  to  hold  your  horse." 
Then  said  he,  "I  am  going  to  Grover's  Theatre  to  write  a  letter ; 
and  there  is  no  necessity  of  tying  her  there ;  for  there  is  a  stable  in 
the  back  part  of  the  alley,  and  I  will  put  her  there."  Then  he 
asked  me  where  was  the  best  place  to  take  a  ride  to.  I  told  him, 
"You  have  been  some  time  around  here,  and  you  ought  to  know." 
He  asked,  "  How  is  Crystal  Spring?  "  I  said,  "A  very  good  place  ; 
but  it  is  rather  early  for  that."  —  "  Well,"  said  he,  "  I  will  go  there 
after  I  get  through  writing  a  letter  at  Grover's  Theatre."  He  left 
then,  riding  off  on  the  mare  ;  and  I  have  never  seen  Booth  since. 

Q.    You  say  that  was  between  four  and  five  o'clock  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  between  four  and  five  o'clock. 

Q.    Do  you  know  any  of  the  other  prisoners  here  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not  know  any  of  them  at  all. 

Cross-examined  by  Mb.  Aiken  : 

Q.    Was  Mr.  Surratt  with  Mr.  Booth  when  he  first  came  to  your 


ace 


Pi 

A.    He  was,  the  first  time  Booth  came  to  my  place  :  that  was  the 
only  time  he  ever  came  with  him. 

Q.    When  was  that  first  time  ? 


176  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   A  month  or  six  weeks  before  the  assassination. 

Q.    He  was  not  with  Mr.  Booth  on  the  Friday  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  Booth  always  came  there  alone  after  that. 

Q.    "What  sort  of  looking  man  was  John  H.  Surratt  ? 

A.  A  young  man  :  I  suppose  about  five  feet  ten  or  eleven  inches 
high  ;  sandy  hair,  and  a  very  light  goatee  I  think  be  wore  ;  his  eyes 
sunk  a  little  in  his  head ;  thin  features.  That  is  about  as  good  a 
description  as  I  could  give  of  him. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed  when  you  saw  him  ? 

A.  I  think  he  had  on  a  gray  suit :  I  am  not  certain  as  to  the 
coat,  but  I  think  a  plaid  coat.  I  do  not  remember  exactly  the  suit  of 
clothes  he  had  on. 

Q.  Have  you  stated  all  the  remarks  he  made  in  reference  to 
Booth  ? 

A.    All ;  and  it  was  the  only  time  I  ever  saw  him  with  Booth. 

Q.  Did  Booth  afterwards  ever  refer  you  to  his  introduction  by 
Mr.  Surratt  to  you  ? 

A.    Not  at  all. 

Brooke  Stabler, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  : — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  live  in  Washington  City? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    In  what  business  are  you  engaged  ? 

A.    In  a  livery-stable  on  G  Street. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  were  acquainted  with  J. 
Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  I  was  acquainted  with  him. 

Q.   Were  you  also  acquainted  with  John  H.  Surratt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  with  the  prisoner  Atzcrodt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  them  ofteu  together  at  your  stable  ? 

A.    Frequently  together,  —  almost  always  together  when  there. 

Q.    To  what  time  did  this  intimacy  continue  ? 


THE      TRIAL.  177 

A.  Three  or  four  of  tbcm  were  there  together  down  to  about  the 
29th  of  March  :  then  the  other  three  were  there  frequently. 

Q.  Were  they  unusually  intimate  ?  How  often  were  they  there 
together,  say,  in  the  course  of  a  clay  ? 

A.  Sometimes  they  would  be  there  three  or  four  times  a  day ; 
sometimes  several  days  would  intervene. 

Q.    Did  either  of  them  keep  horses  there  ? 

A.   Mr.  Surratt  kept  two  there. 

Q.    Did  he  allow  Atzerodt  to  use  his  horses  when  he  pleased  ? 

A.   No,  sir :  he  rode  put  occasionally  with  Surratt. 

Q.  I  have  in  my  hand  a  note,  which  reads,  — "  Mr.  Howard  will 
please  let  the  bearer,  Mr.  Atzerodt,  have  my  horses  whenever  he 
wishes  to  ride;  also  my  leggins  and  gloves  ;  and  oblige  yours,  &c, 
(signed)  J.  H.  Surratt,  Feb.  22,  1865."  Who  is  Mr.  How- 
ard? 

A.    The  proprietor  of  the  stable. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  under  that  order  he  rode  the 
horse  of  Mr.  Surratt? 

A.  Several  times,  perhaps,  he  rode  it ;  but,  after  the  date  of  that, 
I  think  the  order  was  rescinded  to  me  :  I  was  manager  of  the  con- 
cern. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  note  just  read,  signed  "J.  H. 
Surratt."]  Look  at  that  note,  and  see  if  you  identify  it  in  any 
way. 

A.    Yes ;  I  know  the  note  :  it  passed  through  my  hands. 

Q.  How  did  that  note  reach  the  hands  of  Mr.  Howard  ?  Do  you 
know  any  thing  about  that  ? 

A.   It  was  sent  there  by  Mrs.  Surratt :  I  put  it  on  file. 

[The  note  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection,  and  is  an- 
nexed to  this  i-ecord,  marked  Exhibit  No.  27.] 

Q.    You  acted  under  that  note,  and  let  the  horses  go  accordingly  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  what  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  said  in  regard 
to  John  H.  Surratt's  visit  to  Richmond  ?  Did  he  speak  to  you  of 
his  having  been  there,  and  of  his  return,  and  of  the  trouble  in  which 
he  seemed  to  be  involved  in  consecpacnce  ? 

A.    He  told  me  that  he  had  been  to  Richmond,  and  that,  in  com- 


178  THE     TRIAL. 

ing  back,  be  got  into  difficulty ;  that  the  detectives  were  after  him  : 
but  he  thought  it  would  soon  be  over  ;  he  would  soon  be  relieved  of 
the  difficulty. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  what  time  in  April  that  was? 

A.    It  was  in  the  early  part  of  April. 

Q.    Did  Atzerodt  himself  hire  of  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  think  not  at  that  period. 

Q.    Did  he  or  not  take  away  a  horse  blind  of  one  eye  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  under  an  order  from  the  then  owner. 

Q.    Who  was  the  owner  ? 

A.    Surratt  was  the  owner  then  :  a  bay  horse,  blind  of  one  eye. 

Q.    When  did  he  take  that  horse  away  ? 

A.  They  were  taken  away  on  the  31st  of  March ;  paid  for  on  the 
29th,  according  to  my  book. 

Q.    Will  you  describe  the  animals  that  were  taken  ? 

A.  Both  of  them  were  bay  horses :  one  larger  than  the  other, 
blind  of  one  eye,  a  fine  racking  horse  ;  the  other  was  a  smaller  horse. 

Q.    Did  he  pay  for  keeping  them? 

A.    Mr.  Booth  paid  for  keeping  them. 

Q.    Did  you  see  that  horse  afterwards? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Where? 

A.    At  the  stable.     He  took  them  there  to  sell  to  Mr.  Howard. 

Q.    When  was  that? 

A.   Very  soon  after  they  were  taken  away  ? 

Q.    Atzerodt  took  him  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  failed  to  sell  him,  and  took  him  away. 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  sec  the  horse  afterwards? 

A.    No,  sir ;  not  that  one.     He  brought  two  to  sell. 

Q.    Who  claimed  to  own  those  horses  at  first  ? 

A.    Surratt. 

Q.  Then  Surratt  claimed  them,  Booth  paid  for  their  keeping,  and 
Atzerodt  took  them  away.     I  so  understand  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Another  gentleman  came  the  evening  the  horses 
went  away,  and  rode  on  one  of  them  away. 


THE     TRIAL.  179 

Q.    Who  was  that  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 
•  Q.    Do  you  think  you  would  recognize  that  horse  blind  of  one 
eye,  if  you  were  to  see  him  ? 

A.    I  think  so. 

The  witness  was  here  requested  to  go  to  a  stable  at  Seventeenth 
and  I  Streets,  and  look  at  a  horse  there ;  and  his  further  examina- 
tion was  deferred  till  the  witness  should  return. 

Peter  Taltavull, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  you  were  acquainted  with  J.  Wilkes 
Booth  during  his  lifetime. 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  is  your  business  ? 

A.  I  keep  the  restaurant  next  to  Ford's  Theatre,  the  Star  Saloon, 
on  this  side  of  Ford's  Theatre. 

Q.  Did  you  or  did  you  not  see  Booth  in  your  restaurant  on  the 
evening  of  the  14th  of  April  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  was  there  just  about,  I  judge,  a  little  after 
ten  o'clock. 

Q.    State  what  occurred ;  under  what  circumstances  you  saw  him. 

A.  He  just  walked  into  the  bar,  and  called  for  some  whiskey. 
I  gave  him  the  whiskey ;  put  the  bottle  on  the  counter ;  and  he 
called  for  some  water.  I  did  not  give  him  water  right  ofF:  it  is 
customary  to  give  water,  but  I  did  not  give  him  water  right  off; 
and  he  called  for  some  water,  and  I  gave  him  some  water.  He  put 
the  money  on  the  counter,  and  went  right  out. 

Q.    How  near  the  theatre  ? 

A.   Adjoining  the  theatre. 

Q.    Did  you  observe  where  he  went  from  there? 

A.   I  only  saw  him  go  out  of  the  bar. 

Q.    Was  he  alone  ? 

A.    Alone. 


180  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Was  he  there  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day  ? 

A.    I  did  not  see  him. 

Q.  How  many  minutes  do  you  think  he  went  out  before  you 
heard  the  report  o  f  the  pistol  ? 

A.    I  did  not  hear  the  report  of  the  pistol. 

Q.    Before  you  heard  the  cry  that  the  President  was  assassinated  ? 

A.  I  judge  it  was  about  from  eight  to  ten  minutes  ;  that  is,  as 
near  as  I  could  recollect.  I  could  not  form  an  accurate  idea  of  it ; 
but  that  is  as  near  as  I  could  come  to  it. 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner  Herold  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  him  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  there  the  night  of  the  murder,  or  the  night  pre- 
vious to  that :  he  came  into  my  place.  I  was  behind  the  bar;  and  he 
walked  to  me,  and  asked  me  if  Mr.  John  Booth  had  been  there  in 
the  afternoon.  I  told  him  I  had  not  been  there  myself  in  the  after- 
noon. And  then  said  he,  "Was  he  not  here  this  evening?"  I 
said,  "  No,  sir  ;  "  and  he  went  right  out. 

Cross-examined  by  Me.  Stone  : 

Q.  You  cannot  positively  fix  whether  that  was  Thursday  or  Fri- 
day evening  V 

A.    I  cannot  positively  swear  as  to  that. 

Q.  Were  there  not  two  other  gentlemen  with  Herold  the  evening 
he  came  into  your  restaurant  ? 

A.    I  did  not  see  them. 

Q.    Did  he  come  in  alone  ? 

A.  I  think  he  came  alone  to  the  bar.  There  might  have  been  some 
other  gentlemen  outside  the  restaurant ;  but  I  did  not  see  anybody 
come  in  there  with  him. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  known  Herold  ? 

A.    I  have  known  Herold  ever  since  he  was  a  boy. 

Q.  He  only  asked  you  about  Booth  the  evening  he  came  in :  what 
time  of  the  evening  was  it  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  recollect,  it  must  have  been  between  six  and 
seven  o'clock. 


THE     TRIAL.  181 

Sergeant  Joseph  M.  Dye, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  : — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  whether  or  not,  on  the  evening  of  the  14th  of  April 
last,  you  were  in  front  of  Ford's  Theatre,  and  at  what  hour  you 
were  there. 

A.  I  was  sitting  in  front  of  Ford's  Theatre  about  half-past  nine 
o'clock. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  several  persons,  whose  appearance  excited 
your  suspicions,  conferring  together  upon  the  pavement  in  front  of 
the  theatre  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Describe  their  appearance,  and  what  they  did. 

A.  The  first  appearance  was  an  elegantly  dressed  gentleman,  who 
came  out  of  the  passage,  and  commenced  conversing  with  a  ruffianly- 
looking  fellow.  Then  there  was  another  one  appeared,  and  the 
three  conversed  together.  After  they  had  conversed  together,  it 
was  drawing  near  the  second  act.  The  one  that  appeared  to  be  the 
leader  of  them,  the  well-dressed  one,  said,  "  I  think  he  will  come 
out  now  ;  "  referring  to  the  President,  I  supposed. 

Q.    Was  the  President's  carriage  standing  there  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  One  of  them  had  been  standing  out,  looking  at 
the  carriage  on  the  curbstone,  while  I  was  sitting  there,  and  then 
went  back.  They  watched  a  while,  and  the  rush  came  down  :  many 
gentlemen  came  out,  and  went  in  and  had  a  drink  in  the  saloon  be- 
low. Then,  after  they  went  up,  the  best-dressed  gentleman  stepped 
into  the  saloon  himself,  remained  there  long  enough  to  get  a  drink, 
and  came  out  in  a  style  as  if  he  was  becoming  intoxicated.  He 
stepped  up  and  whispered  to  this  ruffian  (that  is,  the  miserablest- 
looking  one  of  the  three),  and  stepped  into  the  passage,  — the  pas- 
sage that  leads  to  the  stage  there  from  the  street.  Then  the  small- 
est one  stepped  up  and  called  the  time,  just  as  the  best-dressed 
gentleman  appeared  again,  from  the  clock  in  the  vestibule.  Then 
he  started  up  the  street  and  remained  there  a  while,  and  came  down 
again,  and  called  the  time  again.     Then  I  began  to  think  there 

VOL.  I.  16 


182      •  THE     TRIAL. 

was  something  going  on,  and  looked  towards  this  man  as  he  called 
the  time.  Presently  he  went  up  again,  and  came  down  then,  and 
called  the  time  again.  Then  I  hegan  to  think  there  was  something 
going  on,  and  looked  towards  the  man  as  he  called  the  time.  Pres- 
ently he  went  up  again,  and  then  came  down  and  called  the  time 
louder.     I  think  it  was  ten  minutes  after  ten  that  he  called  out  then. 

Q.    Was  he  announcing  it  to  the  other  two  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  then  he  started  on  a  fast  walk  up  the  street ;  and 
the  best-dressed  one  among  them  started  into  the  theatre,  and  went 
inside.  I  was  invited  by  Sergeant  Cooper  to  have  some  oysters;  and 
we  had  barely  time  to  get  in  the  saloon  and  get  seated,  and  order 
the  oysters,  when  a  man  came  running  in,  and  said  the  President 
was  shot. 

Q.  Would  you  recognize  that  well-dressed  person  from  his  photo- 
graph if  you  were  to  see  it  now  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  Booth's  photograph,  Exhibit  No.  1.]  Look  at 
that  photograph. 

A.  That  was  the  man ;  but  his  mustache  was  heavier  and  his 
hair  longer  than  in  this  picture. 

Q.    But  do  you  recognize  the  features  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  this  is  the  man  ;  these  are  his  features  exactly. 

Q.    What  restaurant  did  that  man  go  into  to  drink  ? 

A.    The  restaurant  just  below  the  theatre,  towards  the  avenue. 

Q.    Did  he  go  in  alone  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  went  in  alone. 

Q.  Can  you  give  a  more  particular  description  of  the  ruffianly- 
looking  man  whom  you  saw  ?  What  was  his  size  ?  and  what  was 
it  that  gave  him  such  a  ruffianly  appearance '!  Was  it  his 
dress  ? 

A.    He  was  not  as  well  dressed  as  the  rest  of  them. 

Q.    Was  he  shabbily  dressed  or  dirtily  dressed  ? 

A.  His  clothes  had  been  worn  a  considerable  time  ;  and  he  had 
a  bloated  appearance. 

Q.    Was  he  a  stout  man  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  a  rough  face. 

Q.    Which  way  did  he  go  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  183 

A.  He  remained  there  at  the  passage,  and  the  other  one  started 
up  the  street. 

Q.  The  time  was  announced  to  the  other  two  men  three  times  by 
him,  was  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  three  times. 

Q.    The  last,  you  think,  was  ten  minutes  after  ten? 

A.    The  last  time  he  called  out  was  ten  minutes  after  ten. 

Q.  Immediately  on  announcing  that,  did  Booth  leave,  and  go 
into  the  theatre  ? 

A.    He  whispered  to  the  ruffian,  and  started  in. 

Q.  Look  at  these  prisoners,  and  see  whether  you  recognize  any  of 
them  as  either  of  the  persons  present  on  that  occasion. 

A.  If  that  man  [pointing  to  Edward  Spangler]  had  a  mustache, 
it  would  be  just  the  appearance  of  the  face  exactly. 

Q.  Do  you  mean  that  the  rough-looking  man  was  like  him,  ex- 
cept that  he  had  a  mustache  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  was  standing  at  the  entrance  of  the  passage  ; 
but  I  think  he  had  a  mustache,  —  a  heavy  one.  It  was  rather  dark 
back  there  :  the  gas-light  did  not  shine  very  much  on  it ;  but  I  saw 
the  mustache. 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  state  that  the  call  was  made  from  the 
clock  in  the  hall  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  stepped  up  there,  and  called  the  time  right  in 
front  of  the  theatre. 

Q.  Can  you  tell  at  what  time  the  other  calls  were  made  ?  You 
have  stated  that  the  last  was  at  ten  minutes  past  ten. 

A.  They  were  all  between  half-past  nine  and  ten  minutes  after 
ten. 

Q.  Do  you  think  you  could  recognize  either  of  the  other  per- 
sons? 

A.  The  one  that  called  the  time  was  a  very  neat  gentleman,  well 
dressed  ;  and  he  had  a  mustache. 

Q.    Do  you  see  him  here  ? 

A.  He  was  better  dressed  than  any  I  see  here.  He  had  on  one 
of  the  fashionable  hats  they  wear  here  in  Washington,  with  round 
tops  and  stiff  brim. 

Q.    Can  you  describe  his  dress  as  to  color  and  appearance  ? 


184  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  cannot  exactly  describe  it. 

Q.  How  was  this  well-dressed  man  as  to  size  ? 

A.  He  was  not  a  very  large  man,  — about  five  feet  six  inches 
high. 

Q.  You  have  never  seen  that  man  before  or  since  ? 

■    A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  color  of  that  man's  clothes  ? 

A.  His  coat  was  a  kind  of  drab  color. 

Q.  What  color  was  his  hat  ? 

A.  His  hat  was  black,  —  similar  to  the  one  I  had  on  the  same 
night. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  whether  they  had  spurs  on  any  of  them  ? 

A.  I  did  not  observe  that. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    You  say  that  the  well-dressed  man  wore  a  black  hat,  and  was 
about  five  feet  six  inches  high  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    How  long  did  you  observe  the  slouchy  man  ? 

A.    I  observed  him  while  I  was  sitting  there. 

Q.    About  how  long  ? 

A.    While  I  was  sitting  there,  and  until  I  left. 

Q.    Could  you  not  fix  some  time  ? 

A.  I  was  there  tHl  the  last  time  was  called ;  and  I  was  there 
from  about  twenty-five  minutes  after  nine  or  half-past  nine. 

Q.  You  went  there  at  twenty-five  minutes  after  nine  or  half-past 
nine,  and  left  when  this  man  called  ten  minutes  past  ten  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Was  the  slouchy  man  there  during  the  whole  of  that  time,  — 
the  man  dressed  in  slouched  clothes  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  remained  at  the  passage. 

Q.    Was  he  there  during  the  whole  of  that  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  describe  the  several  articles  of  his  dress  as  near  as 
you  can  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  185 

A.  I  could  not  observe  him  well :  he  was  back,  and  it  was  rather 
dark  there. 

Q.    Could  you  see  his  countenance  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  color  of  his  eyes  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  observe  that. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  color  of  his  mustache  ? 

A.    The  mustache  was  black. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  color  of  his  hair  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  because  he  remained  in  one  position. 

Q.    What  shaped  hat  had  he  on  ? 

A.    A  slouched  hat,  —  one  that  had  been  worn  some  time. 

Q.    Had  he  an  overcoat  on  ? 

A.    I  did  not  observe  that. 

Q.    Do  you  recollect  any  thing  as  to  the  color  of  the  coat  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  he  did  not  move  around,  and  I  did  not  pay  any  par- 
ticular attention ;  only  that  I  observed  the  well-dressed  gentleman 
would  whisper  to  him  ;  that  was  all. 

Q.    Exactly  where  did  he  stand  ? 

A.    Eight  at  the  passage. 

Q.   Inside? 

A.    No,  sir  :  right  at  the  end  of  the  passage. 

Q.   On  the  pavement  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Near  the  President's  carriage  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  the  President's  carriage  was  at  the  curb-stone. 

Q.  Did  he  occupy  the  same  position  during  the  whole  of  this 
time? 

A.    That  man  did. 

Q.   You  refer  to  the  man  of  slouched  dress  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Which  way  did  Booth  enter  the  last  time  ? 

A.    He  just  stepped  right  up  into  the  front  door. 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  man  in  slouched  dress  standing  there  at  that 
time? 

A.  When  Booth  whispered  to  him,  and  left  him,  I  did  not  see 
him  change  his  position,  because  I  was  observing  Booth.     As  soon 

16* 


186  THE     TRIAL. 

as  Booth  stepped  into  the  theatre,  we  started.  The  other  man 
started  on  a  fast  walk  up  the  street. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  whether  the  man  in  the  slouched  dress  did 
not  come  out  on  the  pavement  before  Booth  went  out  ? 

A.    I  do  not  recollect  his  coming  out  on  the  pavement. 

Q.    What  attracted  your  attention  to  that  man  ? 

A.  This  elegantly-dressed,  gentlemanly-looking  man  addressing 
him. 

Q.    When  did  you  notice  him  speak  to  him  first  ? 

A.    When  I  first  came  there. 

Q.    At  about  twenty-five  minutes  past  nine  or  half-past  nine  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  long  after  Booth  entered  the  theatre  was  it  that  you 
heard  the  news  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.    I  cannot  state  the  precise  time. 

Q.    About  what  tim'e  ? 

A.    Well,  fifteen  minutes,  I  presume. 

Q.    Bo  you  think  it  was  as  long  as  that  ? 

A.    It  might  not  have  been  as  long ;  but  I  cannot  be  certain. 

Q.    What  did  you  do  in  the  mean  time  ? 

A.  We  started,  turned  the  corner,  and  went  into  a  saloon ;  debated 
a  while  which  saloon  to  go  to.  I  do  not  know  how  long  it  took  us. 
We  had  just  got  in  and  ordered  oysters  as  a  man  came  in  telling  us 
the  news. 

Q.    Bo  you  think  it  was  not  exceeding  fifteen  minutes  ? 

A.    I  think  so. 

Q.    Bo  you  think  it  may  have  been  less  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  about  that :  I  am  not  certain. 

Q.  Ahout  how  high  do  you  think  the  man  dressed  in  the  slouched 
clothes  was  ? 

A.    Ho  was  about  five  feet  eight  or  nine  inches. 

'By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    Will  you  state,  as  near  as  you  can  recollect,  the  time  you  first 
observed  those  gentlemen  in  front  of  the  theatre  'i 
A.    Twenty-five  minutes  or  half-after  nine  o'clock. 

By  the  Court  : 


THE      TRIAL.  187 

Q.    Do  you  say  without  hesitation  that  Spangler  was  the  man  ? 

A.    I  say  that  was  the  countenance,  except  the  mustache. 

Q.    Do  you  say  that  was  the  man  ? 

A.    I  say  the  countenance  was  the  same  :  he  resembled  that  face 
as  much  as  possible. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Have  you  seen  this  man  since  the  assassination  of  the  Presi- 
dent? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Where? 

A.    In  the  Capitol  Prison. 

Q.    In  the  presence  of  what  persons? 

A.    In  the  presence  of  the  proprietor,  I  presume,  Sergeant  Cooper, 
and  another  prisoner. 

Q.    Did  it  seem  to  you  then  that  he  was  the  man  ? 

A.    All  but  the  mustache. 

Q.    But  you  say  that  he  was  under  the  shadow,  so  that  you  could 
not  observe  his  features  distinctly  ? 

A.    I  remember  the  face,  the  expression  of  his  countenance. 

Q.    But  you  did  not  see  his  eyes  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

John  E.  Buckingham, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  reside  in  Washington  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  business  were  you  engaged  in  during  the  month  of  Oc- 
tober ? 

A.    I  am  at  night  doorkeeper  at  Mr.  Ford's  Theatre ;  and  in  the 
daytime  I  am  employed  in  the  Washington  Navy  Yard. 

Q.    Were  you  acquainted  with  J.  Wilkes  Booth  during  his  life- 
time? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     I  knew  him  by  coming  to  the  theatre. 

Q.    You  knew  him  by  sight  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


188  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  saw  him  on  the  evening  of 
the  14th  of  April,  at  what  hour,  and  what  occurred  in  connection 
with  it  ? 

A.  I  should  judge  it  was  ahout  ten  o'clock  that  he  came  there  to 
the  theatre,  walked  in,  and  walked  out  again ;  and  he  returned,  I 
judge,  in  about  two  or  three  minutes.  He  came  to  me,  and  asked  mo 
what  time  it  was.  I  told  him  to  step  into  the  lobby  that  leads  out 
into  the  street,  and  he  could  see.  He  stepped  out,  and  walked  in 
again,  and  stepped  into  the  door  that  leads  to  the  parquette  and  dress- 
circle,  and  returned  immediately  ;  came  out,  and  went  up  the  stair- 
way to  the  dress-circle.  The  last  I  saw  of  him  was,  he  alighted  on 
the  stage  from  the  box,  running  across  the  stage  with  a  knife  in  his 
hand.  He  was  uttering  some  sentence ;  but  I  could  not  understand 
it  well  at  the  time  :  I  was  too  far  back  from  him,  at  the  front  door. 

Q.    He  went  into  the  President's  box,  did  he  ? 

A.   I  could  not  say. 

Q.    He  was  on  that  side  of  the  dress-circle  ? 

A.  I  was  down  below,  underneath.  The  dress-circle  extends 
over  my  doorway,  so  that  I  could  not  see. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner,  Edward  Spangler  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir;  knowing  him  at  the  theatre. 

Q.    You  have  known  him  ? 

A.   I  have  known  him  to  be  there  at  the  theatre. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  enter  or  come  out  of  the  front  of  the  theatro 
during  the  play  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.  State  the  position  of  your  box.  Is  it  that  you  would  be  likely 
to  see  any  persons  who  entered  from  the  front  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  every  person  has  to  pass  me  on  entering  the  thea- 
tre ;  that  is,  in  the  lower  part,  for  the  parquette,  dress-circle,  and 
orchestra. 

Q.    Do  you  observe  the  persons  that  go  in  ? 

A.    No :  I  do  not  take  notice  of  the  persons. 

Q.  Do  you  see  that  persons  do  not  go  in  who  are  not  authorized 
to  do  so  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  189 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  If  this  man  Spangler  had  gone  in  from  the  street,  entering  at 
the  front  of  the  theatre,  would  you  have  seen  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Would  you  have  been  pretty  sure  to  see  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  could  not  have  passed  me  without  my  seeing 
him. 

Q.    \vq  you  certain  he  did  not  pass,  then  ? 

A.  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  that  he  was  not  in  the  front  part  of 
the  house  that  night. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  that  night  at  all? 

A.    Not  to  my  recollection. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  him  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  not  as  I  can  recollect  of. 

James  P.  Ferguson, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  reside  in  Washington  City? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  business  are  you  engaged  in? 

A.    The  restaurant  business. 

Q.    Where? 

A.    No.  452,  Tenth  Street. 

Q.    Near  Ford's  Theatre  ? 

A.    Adjoining  the  theatre  on  the  upper  side. 

Q.    Did  you  know  J.  Wilkes  Booth  in  his  lifetime  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  on  that  evening  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  that  afternoon  :  I  do  not  recollect  exactly  what 
time ;  but  it  was  some'time  between  two  and  four  o'clock,  I  think. 
He  came  up  in  front  just  below  my  door  on  the  street.  I  walked 
out  to  the  door,  and  saw  Mr.  Maddox  standing  out  by  the  side  of  his 
horse,  —  a  small  bay  mare.  Mr.  Maddox  was  standing  aside  of 
him,  with  his  hand  on  the  horse's  mane,  talking.     I  stood  on  the 


190  THE     TRIAL. 

porch  a  minute;  and  Booth  looked  round,  and  said,  "See  what 
a  nice  horse  I  have  got!"  As  I  stepped  oat  near  him,  he  said, 
"  Now,  watch  :  he  can  run  just  like  a  cat !  "  and  struck  his  spurs  into 
the  horse,  and  off  he  went  down  the  street.  I  did  not  see  him  any 
more  until  that  night,  —  somewhere  near  ten  o'clock,  I  should  think. 
Along  in  the  afternoon,  ahout  one  o'clock,  Harry  Ford  came  into  my 
place,  and  said  to  me,  "  Your  favorite,  General  Grant,  is  going  to  be 
in  the  theatre  to-night ;  and,  if  you  want  to  see  him,  you  had  better  go 
and  get  a  seat."  I  went  and  secured  a  seat  directly  opposite  the 
President's  bos,  in  the  front  of  the  dress-circle.  He  showed  me  the 
box  that  he  said  the  President  was  to  be  in  ;  and  I  got  those  seats 
directly  opposite.  I  saw  the  President  and  his  family  when  they 
came  in,  and  some  gentlemen  in  plain  clothes  with  them.  I  did  not 
recognize  him ;  but  I  knew  from  the  appearance  of  the  man  that  it 
was  not  Grant.  I  supposed  that  probably  Grant  had  remained  out- 
side, so  as  not  to  create  any  excitement  in  the  theatre,  and  would 
come  in  alone,  and  come  in  the  box ;  and  I  made  up  my  mind  that  I 
would  see  him  before  he  went  in ;  and  I  watched  every  one  that 
passed  around  on  that  side  of  the  dress-circle  towards  this  box. 
Somewhere  near  ten  o'clock,  I  should  think  it  was  (it  was  the 
second  scene  in  the  third  act  of  the  play  they  were  playing,  "  Our 
American  Cousin  "),  I  saw  Booth  pass  along  near  the  box,  and  then 
stop,  and  lean  against  the  wall.  He  stood  there  a  moment.  Some- 
thing directed  my  attention  on  the  stage  ;  and  I  looked  back  and  saw 
him  step  down  one  step,  put  his  hands  to  the  door,  and  his  knee 
against  it,  and  push  the  door  open,  —  the  first  door  that  goes  into  the 
box.  I  did  not  see  any  more  of  him  until  I  saw  him  make  a  rush 
for  the  railings  that  ran  around  the  box,  to  jump  over.  I  saw  him 
put  his  left  band  on  the  railing,  and  he  seemed  to  strike  back  with 
the  right  with  a  knife.  I  could  see  the  knife  gleam,  and  that  mo- 
ment he  was  over  the  box.  The  President  sat  in  the  left-hand  cor- 
ner of  the  box,  and  Miss  Harris  in  the  right-baud  corner.  Mrs. 
Lincoln  sat  to  the  right  of  the  President,  as  Pain  sitting  here.  Then 
the  gentleman  in  citizen's  clothes,  whom  I  learned  afterwards  was 
Major  Rathbonc,  sat  back  almost  in  the  corner  of  the  box.  The 
President,  at  the  time  he  was  shot,  was  sitting  in  this  position :  ho 
was  leaning  his  hand  on  the  rail,  and  was  looking  down  at  a  person 


THE      TRIAL.  191 

in  the  orchestra,  —  not  looking  on  the  stage.  He  had  the  flag  that 
decorated  the  box  pulled  around,  and  was  looking  between  the  post 
and  the  flag.  As  the  person  lit  on  the  stage,  just  as  he  jumped 
over,  I  saw  it  was  Booth.  I  saw  the  flash  of  the  pistol  back  right 
in  the  box.  As  he  struck  on  the  stage,  he  rose  and  exclaimed, 
"Sic  semper  tyrannis  !  "  and  ran  right  directly  across  the  stage  to 
the  opposite  door,  where  the  actors  come  in.  I  did  not  see  any 
thing  more  of  him  that  evening.  I  got  out  as  quick  as  I  could.  I 
had  a  little  girl  with  me,  who  lived  on  E  Street.  As  I  understood 
General  Grant  was  to  be  at  the  theatre  that  night,  I  took  her  with 
me  to  see  him.  I  got  her  home  as  quick  as  I  could,  and  then  ran 
down  Ninth  Street  to  D,  and  through  D  to  the  police  station  ;  went 
up  stairs,  and  told  the  Superintendent  of  Police,  Mr.  Webb.  I  then 
ran  up  Tenth  Street  to  the  house  where  the  President  was.  Some 
one  told  me  that  General  Augur  was  up  there,  or  Colonel  Wells. 
Colonel  Wells  was  standing  out  on  the  step  of  Mr.  Peterson's  house. 
I  told  him  I  had  seen  it  all,  and  knew  the  man  that  jumped  out  of 
the  box.  He  told  the  guard  to  pass  me  through  ;  and  I  went  in  and 
stated  it  to  him.  I  then  went  over  the  street,  and  went  to  bed.  In 
the  morning,  when  I  got  up,  I  saw  Mr.  Gifford ;  and  he  said  to  me, 
"  You  made  a  hell  of  a  statement  about  what  you  saw  last  night. 
How  could  you  see  the  flash  of  the  pistol,  when  the  ball  was  shot 
through  the  door?  "  I  said  to  him,  "  Mr.  Gifford,  that  pistol  never 
exploded  in  any  place  but  in  the  box  :  I  saw  the  flash."  Said  he, 
"Oh,  hell !  the  ball  was  shot  through  the  door ;  and  how  could  you 
see  it?"  I  studied  about  it  all  day.  On  Sunday  morning,  Miss 
Harris  came  down,  and  her  father,  Senator  Harris,  and  Judge  Olin 
and  Judge  Cartter ;  and  I  went  into  the  theatre  with  them.  We  had 
a  great  deal  of  difficulty  in  getting  the  theatre  open.  Maddox  and 
Gifford  were  in  the  theatre,  but  would  not  open  the  door.  I  sent  a 
young  man  through  my  back  way,  and  he  broke  a  window  in ;  and 
then  Maddox  came  to  the  front  door,  opened  the  theatre,  and  let  us  in. 
We  got  a  candle  and  examined  this  hole,  where  Mr.  Gifford  said  the 
ball  was  shot  through.  It  looked  to  me  like  as  if  it  had  been  bored 
by  a  small  gimlet,  and  then  cut  around  the  edge  with  a  knife ;  and 
in  several  places  it  was  scratched  down  as  if  with  a  knife.  This 
thing  had  bothered  me  all  night  on  Saturday  night ;  and,  after  this 


192  THE     TRIAL. 

examination,  I  was  satisfied  tbat  I  saw  the  flash  of  the  pistol.  Mr. 
Gifford's  accusing  me  of  making  this  statement  bothered  me  all  night. 
I  saw  him  on  Monday,  and  said  to  him,  "  Mr.  Gifford,  you  are  a 
very  smart  man !  You  knew  that  ball  was  not  shot  through  the 
board."  Said  he,  "I  have  understood  since  that  it  was  cut 
through."  Said  I,  "  Did  you  not  know  it  was  cut  through  ?  "  Said 
he,  "  No  :  how  did  I  know  any  thing  about  it?  "  and  walked  away, 
and  left  me. 

Q.    Is  Gifford  the  chief  carpenter  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  had  charge  of  the  theatre  altogether.  He  was 
chief  carpenter,  and  then  he  had  the  management  of  the  theatre : 
he  had  full  charge  of  it ;  at  least,  I  always  understood  so.  I 
recollect,  that,  when  Richmond  was  surrendered,  I  mentioned  to  him, 
"Have  you  not  got  any  flags  in  the  theatre?"  He  said  to  me, 
"Yes,  I  have:  I  guess  there  is  a  flag  about."  I  said  to  him, 
"  Why  do  you  not  run  it  out  on  that  roof?"  and  he  said,  "  There  is 
a  rope  :  is  not  that  enough  ?  "  Said  I,  "  You  are  a  hell  of  a  man  : 
you  ought  to  be  in  the  old 'Capitol,"  and  walked  away,  and  left  him. 
He  did  not  like  me  anyhow. 

Q.    The  President's  box  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  always  had  that  box  every  time  I  ever  saw  him 
at  the  theatre. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  any  other  exclamation  besides  "  Sic  semper 
tyrannis  "  ? 

A.  I  heard  some  one  halloo  out  of  the  box, — I  do  not  know  that 
it  was  him  ;  I  suppose  it  was,  though ;  it  must  have  been,  — 
"  Revenge  for  the  South  !  "  just  as  he  was  putting  his  foot  over  this 
railing.  There  was  a  post  there,  and  the  President  was  right  in 
the  corner ;  and  he  jumped  in  between  the  President  and  the  post. 
Just  as  he  went  over  the  box,  I  saw  the  President  raise  his  bead  ; 
and  then  it  hung  back,  and  I  saw  Mrs.  Lincoln  catch  him  on  the 
arm.  I  was  satisfied  then  that  he  was  hurt.  By  that  time,  Booth 
was  across  the  stage. 

Q.    Did  Booth's  spur  catch  in  the  flag  ? 

A.  His  spur  caught  in  the  flag  that  was  stretched  around  the 
box.  There  was  also  a  flag  decorating  this  post.  His  spur  caught 
in  the  blue  part  of  it.     I  thought  it  was  a  State  flag  at  first,  by  the 


THE     TRIAL.  193 

looks  of  it ;  but  I  saw  afterwards,  when  I  examined  it,  that  it  was 
the  blue  part  of  the  American  flag.  As  he  went  over,  his  spur 
caught  in  the  moulding  that  ran  round  the  edge  of  the  bos,  and 
also  in  this  flag,  and  tore  a  piece  of  the  flag  as  he  struck  on  the 
stage ;  and  it  was  dragged  half-way  across  the  stage  on  his  spur. 
I  saw  that  the  spur  was  on  his  right  heel. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  that  hole  closely,  to  see  whether  it  had  been 
freshly  cut  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  could  not  tell.  It  looked  as  though  it  was  just 
done.  Miss  Harris  remarked  that  morning,  "  There  is  one  thing  I 
want  to  examine  :  I  am  satisfied  there  was  a  bar  across  the  door 
when  I  jumped  off"  my  seat  and  called  for  assistance."  We  went 
and  looked ;  and  there  was  a  square  hole  cut  in  the  wall,  just  big 
enough  to  let  in  a  bar,  and  this  ran  across  to  the  door.  The  door 
stands  in  a  kind  of  an  angle  ;  and,  this  bar  being  placed  in  the  wall, 
the  other  end  came  against  the  door,  and  you  could  not  open  it. 
That  had  been  cut  with  a  penknife,  as  it  looked  to  me.  There  was 
a  scratch  down  the  wall. 

Q.  Could  you  observe  the  character  of  the  spur  at  all  ?  or  did 
he  move  too  rapidly  for  that  ? 

A.  I  could  not  observe  that.  The  way  I  noticed  the  spur  was, 
when  I  saw  the  flag  pulled  down,  I  watched  to  see  what  it  was 
caught  to  as  he  went  over  the  edge  of  the  box. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  him  after  he  disappeared  behind  the  scenes  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  see  him  afterwards.  He  ran  right  across 
the  stage.  I  was  up  in  the  dress-circle,  and  he  ran  out  the  side 
door.  A  young  man  named  Hawk  was  the  only  one  on  the  stage 
at  the  time.  As  he  went  over,  he  had  the  knife  raised,  the  handle 
up,  and  the  blade  down. 

Q.  He  went  out  on  the  opposite  corner  of  the  stage  from  the 
President's  box  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  ran  right  straight  across  the  stage. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Did  yon  see  the  bar  ? 

A.  I  did  not.  We  could  not  find  it.  There  was  no  bar  there 
on  Sunday  morning. 


194  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Do  you  know  Edward  Spangler,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.    I  know  Mr.  Spangler. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  that  night  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  seeing  hhn  that  night  at  all.  I  was  in  the 
theatre  all  the  night.  I  went  in,  I  think,  at  about  twenty  minutes 
to  eight  o'clock.  I  wanted  to  be  there  before  the  party  came  there ; 
and  I  went  in  early.  I  did  not  see  Mr.  Spangler  that  night  at  all, 
that  I  recollect. 

Q.    Do  you  know  him  well  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  he  worked  at  the  theatre. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  See  him  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  did.  I  do  not  recollect  ever  seeing 
him  wear  a  mustache.  He  never  wore  any  mustache,  I  think,  since 
I  have  been  there. 

Captain  Theodore  McG-owan, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Did  you  know  J.  Wilkes  Booth? 

A.    I  knew  him  by  sight,  having  seen  him. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  on  the  night  of  the  assassination  of  the 
President  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Will  you  describe  what  you  saw  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.  I  was  sitting  in  a  chair  in  the  aisle  leading  by  the  wall 
toward  the  door  of  the  President's  box  on  the  night  of  the  murder, 
when  a  man  came  and  disturbed  me  in  my  seat,  causing  me  to  push 
the  chair  forward  to  permit  him  to  pass,  and  who  then  stopped  about 
three  feet  from  where  I  was  sitting,  and  leisurely  took  a  survey  of  the 
house.  I  looked  at  him,  because  he  happened  to  be  in  my  line  of 
sight.  He  took  a  small  pack  of  visiting  cards  from  his  pocket; 
and,  selecting  one  and  replacing  the  others,  stood  a  second,  perhaps, 
with  it  in  his  hand,  and  then  showed  it  to  the  President's  messenger, 
who  was  sitting  just  below  him.  Whether  the  messenger  took  the 
card  in  the  box,  or,  after  looking  at  it,  allowed  him  to  go  in,  I  do 


TEE     TRIAL.  195 

not  know ;  but,  in  a  moment  or  two  more,  I  saw  him  go  in  the  box 
and  close  the  door,  —  the  door  of  the  lobby  leading  to  the  box. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  after  the  pistol  was  fired  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  saw  the  body  of  a  man  descend  from  the  front 
of  the  box  towards  the  stage.  He  was  hid  from  my  sight  for  a 
moment  by  the  heads  of  those  who  sat  in  the  front  row  of  the  dress- 
circle  :  but  in  another  moment  he  re-appeared,  and  strode  across  the 
stage  towards  the  entrance  on  the  other  side  ;  and,  as  he  passed,  I 
saw  the  gleaming  blade  of  a  dagger  in  his  right  hand.  He  disap- 
peared behind  the  scenes  in  a  moment,  and  I  saw  him  no  more. 

Q.    Was  it  a  large  weapon  that  he  held  in  his  hand  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  The  blade  I  should  suppose  to  be  five  or  six 
inches  in  length,  from  the  length  of  the  gleam  I  saw. 

Q.    You  stated  that  that  was  Booth,  as  I  understood  you  ? 

A.    I  did  not  say  so. 

Q.    I  thought  you  said  you  knew  him  ? 

A.  I  do  know  him ;  but  I  did  not  recognize  that  man  as  Booth, 
not  having  seen  his  face  fully. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  his  face  ? 

A.    No,  sir ;  not  fully. 

Major  Henry  R.  Bathbone, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  you  were  in  the 
box  of  the  President  on  the  night  of  his  assassination  at  Ford's 
Theatre  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.  State  all  the  circumstances  that  came  under  your  observation 
in  connection  with  that  crime. 

A.  On  the  eveniug  of  the  14th  of  April  last,  at  about  twenty 
minutes  past  eight  o'clock,  I,  in  company  with  Miss  Harris,  left 
my  residence  at  the  corner  of  Fifteenth  and  II  Streets,  and  joined 
the  President  and  Mrs.  Liucoln,  and  went  with  them,  in  their  car- 
riage, to  Ford's  Theatre  in  Tenth  Street.  On  reaching  the  theatre, 
when  the  presence  of  the  President  became  known,  the   actors 


196  THE     TRIAL. 

stopped  playing;  the  band  struck  up  "Hail  to  the  Chief!"  the 
audience  rose,  and  received  him  with  vociferous  cheering.     The 
party  proceeded  along  in  the  rear  of  the  dress-circle,  and  entered 
the  box  that  had  been  set  apart  for  their  reception.     On  entering 
the  box,  there  was  a  large  arm-chair  that  was  placed  nearest  the 
audience,  farthest  from  the  stage,  which  the  President  took,   and 
occupied  during  the  whole  of  the  evening,  with  one  exception,  when 
he  got  up  and  put  on  his  coat,  and  returned  and  sat  down  again. 
When  the  second  scene  of  the  third  act  was  being  performed,  and 
while   I  was  intently  observing  the  proceedings  upon  the  stage, 
with  my  back  towards  the  door,  I  heard  the  discharge  of  a  pistol 
behind  me,  and,  looking  round,  saw,  through  the  smoke,  a  man 
between  the  door  and  the  President.     At  the  same  time,  I  heard 
him   shout   some   word,  which   I   thought  was  "  Freedom  !  "     I 
instantly  sprang  towards  him,  and  seized  him.     He  wrested  himself 
from  my  grasp,  and  made  a  violent  thrust  at  my  breast  with  a  large 
knife.     I  parried  the  blow  by  striking  it  up,  and  received  a  wound 
several  inches  deep  in  my  left  arm,  between   the  elbow  and   the 
shoulder.     The  orifice  of  the  wound  was  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
in  length,  and  extended  upwards  towards  the  shoulder  several  inches. 
The  man  rushed  to  the  front  of  the  box ;  and  I  endeavored  to  seize 
him  again,  but  only  caught  his  clothes  as  he  was  leaping  over  the 
railing  of  the  box.     The  clothes,  as  I  believe,  were  torn  in  the 
attempt  to  seize  him.     As  he  went  over  upon  the  stage,  I  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  "  Stop  that  man  !  "     I  then  turned  to  the  Pres- 
ident.    His  position  was  not  changed  :  his  head  was  slightly  bent 
forward,  and  his  eyes  were  closed.     I  saw  that  he  was  unconscious, 
and,  supposing  him  mortally  wounded,  rushed  to  the  door  for  the 
purpose  of  calling  medical  aid.     On  reaching  the  outer  door  of  the 
passage-way,  I  found  it  barred  by  a  heavy  piece  of  plank,  one  end 
of  which  was  secured  in  the  wall,  and  the  other  resting  against  the 
door.     It  had  been  so  securely  fastened,  that  it  required  consider- 
able force  to  remove  it.     This  wedge  or  bar  was  about  four  feet 
from  the  floor.     Persons  upon  the  outside  were  beating  against  the 
door  for  the  purpose  of  entering.     I  removed  the  bar.  and  the  door 
was  opened.     Several  persons  who  represented  themselves  as  sur- 
geons were  allowed  to  enter.     I  saw  there  Colonel  Crawford,  and 


THE     TRIAL.  197 

requested  him  to  prevent  other  persons  from  entering  the  box.  I 
then  returned  to  the  box,  and  found  the  surgeons  examining  the 
President's  person.  They  had  not  yet  discovered  the  wound.  As 
soon  as  it  was  discovered,  it  was  determined  to  remove  him  from  tho 
theatre.  He  was  carried  out ;  and  I  then  proceeded  to  assist  Mrs. 
Lincoln,  who  was  intensely  excited,  to  leave  the  theatre.  On 
reaching  the  head  of  the  stairs,  I  requested  Major  Potter  to  aid  me 
in  assisting  Mrs.  Lincoln  across  the  street  to  the  house  where  the 
President  was  being  conveyed.  The  wound  which  I  had  received 
had  been  bleeding  very  profusely ;  and  on  reaching  the  house,  feel- 
ing very  faint  from  the  loss  of  blood,  I  seated  myself  in  the  hall, 
and  soon  after  fainied  away,  and  was  laid  upon  the  floor.  Upon 
the  return  of  consciousness,  I  was  taken  to  my  residence.  In  a 
review  of  the  transactions,  it  is  my  confident  belief  that  the  time 
which  elapsed  between  the  discharge  of  the  pistol  and  the  time  when 
the  assassin  leaped  from  the  box  did  not  exceed  thirty  seconds. 
Neither  Mrs.  Lincoln  nor  Miss  Harris  had  left  their  seats. 

Q.    You  did  not  know  Booth  yourself,  did  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  think  you  would  recognize  him  from  a  photograph  ? 

A.  I  should  be  unable  to  do  so  as  being  the  man  in  that  box.  I 
myself  have  seen  him  on  the  stage  some  time  since. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  What  distance  was  the  assassin  from  the  President  when  you 
first  saw  him  after  hearing  the  report  ? 

A.  The  distance  from  the  door  to  where  the  President  was  sitting, 
to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  about  four  or  five  feet ;  and  this 
man  was  standing  between  the  door  and  the  President. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  look  at  that  knife  [exhibiting  a  knife  to  the  witness], 
and  say  if  it  appears  to  you  to  be  such  a  one  as  he  used  ?  I  believe 
the  blood  is  still  on  the  blade. 

A.  I  think  this  knife  might  have  made  a  wound  similar  to  the 
one  I  received.  I  could  not  recognize  the  knife.  I  merely  saw  the 
gleam. 

17* 


198  THE     TRIAL. 

[The  knife  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection,  and  is 
marked  Exhibit  No.  28.] 

Q.  Did  you  notice  how  the  blade  was  held  in  the  hand  of  the 
assassin  when  he  held  it  ? 

A.  The  blade  was  held  in  a  horizontal  position,  I  should  think  ; 
and  the  nature  of  the  wound  would  indicate  it.  It  came  with  a 
sweeping  blow  down  from  above. 

William  "Withers,  Jun., 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Did  you  belong  to  the  orchestra  of  Ford's  Theatre? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  there  on  the  night  of  the  assassination  of  the  Presi- 
dent? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    State  what  you  saw  of  him. 

A.  I  had  some  business  on  the  stage  with  our  stage-manager  that 
night  in  regard  to  a  national  song  that  I  had  composed ;  and  I  went 
to  see  in  what  costume  they  were  going  to  sing  it  in,  as  it  was  the 
afterpiece.  I  went  up  on  the  stage  and  talked  with  the  stage-mana- 
ger a  little  while ;  and  he  told  me  that  they  would  sing  it  in  the  cos- 
tume they  wore  in  the  piece.  After  that  was  over,  I  went  to  return 
under  the  stage,  where  my  orchestra  was,  and  went  very  leisurely 
along ;  and  I  heard  the  report  of  a  pistol  just  as  I  was  in  the  act  of 
going  under  the  stage.  I  stood  with  astonishment  to  think  why  they 
should  fire  a  pistol  off  in  "  Our  American  Cousin,"  as  I  had  never 
heard  of  such  a  thing  before.  As  I  turned  around,  I  heard  a  confu- 
sion, and  met  this  man  [Booth]  running  towards  me,  with  his  head 
down.  I  stood  completely  paralyzed  at  the  time.  I  did  not  know 
what  was  the  matter.  As  he  ran,  I  could  not  get  out  of  his  way  ;  so 
he  hit  me  on  the  leg  and  turned  me  around,  and  made  two  cuts  at 
me,  —  one  in  the  neck  and  one  on  the  side,  and  knocked  me  from 


THE      TRIAL.  199 

the  third  entrance  down  to  the  second.  The  scene  saved  me.  As 
I  turned,  I  got  a  side-view  of  him  ;  and  I  saw  it  was  John  Wilkes 
Booth.  He  then  made  a  rush  for  the  door,  and  out  he  went.  After 
that  was  over,  I  returned  on  the  stage  ;  and  I  heard  then  that 
the  President  was  killed ;  and  I  saw  him  in  the  box,  apparently 
dead. 

Q.    Which  way  did  he  go  out  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.    Out  of  the  back  door. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner  Edward  Spangler? 

A.    I  have  known  him  ever  since  I  have  been  in  the  theatre. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  that  night? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  recollect  of  seeing  him  that  night.  I  only 
happened  to  go  on  the  stage  in  that  act  that  night  to  see  the  stage- 
manager,  Mr.  Wright. 

Q.    Which  side  of  the  stage  did  you  go  on  ? 

A.  The  right-hand  side,  facing  the  audience. 

Q.    That  was  the  side  farthest  from  the  President's  box? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  the  position  of  this  man  Spangler?  What  place 
had  he  on  the  stage,  if  any  ? 

A.  His  position  ought  to  have  been  at  the  scene,  if  it  should  be 
changed,  right  in  the  centre  of  the  stage.  His  business  there  is  to 
change  the  scenes ;  and  he  ought  to  have  been  there,  either  at  the 
wing,  of  right  behind  the  scenes. 

Q.    On  which  side  ? 

A.  I  really  do  not  know.  There  are  two  that  shift  the  scenes ; 
but  I  do  not  know  which  position  he  had  there. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  which  side  was  his  position? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  the  passage  through  which  Booth 
passed  out  of  the  door  is  obstructed  generally. 

A.  Sometimes  there  are  a  great  many  scenes  there,  so  that  you 
cannot  pass.  During  some  of  the  pieces  while  Mr.  Forrest  was 
there,  there  were  a  great  many  scenes  put  up  against  the  wall,  and 
generally  there  are  a  lot  of  tools  lying  close  by  this  door ;  but  on  that 


200  THE     TRIAL. 

night  every  thing  seemed  to  be  clear.  I  met  nobody  there  that  night 
that  I  met  John  Wilkes  Booth. 

Q.  Was  there  a  necessity  for  many  shiftings  of  the  scenes  in  the 
play  that  night  ? 

A.  There  was  a  very  long  wait  in  that  scene.  I  think  it  was 
the  time  Asa  Trenchard  was  to  meet  Mary  Meredith,  and  propose  to 
her.  After  he  does  that,  they  both  go  off;  and  the  scene  changes 
there.  I  do  not  think  it  wanted  many  minutes  until  the  scene 
changed. 

Q.  Was  it  a  time  in  the  scene,  and  such  a  scene,  where  the  stage 
and  that  passage-way  would  probably,  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
things,  have  been  obstructed  ? 

A.  A  little,  by  some  of  the  scene-shifters.  They  might  have 
been  there,  and  the  actors  :  some  of  them  had  to  go  on  the  next 
scene,  which  required  their  presence. 

Q.    Where  is  the  actors'  room  ? 

A.  The  actors'  room  is  to  the  right,  facing  the  audience  as  you 
go  up  the  stairs  ;  the  green-room  is  about  two  yards  from  the  stage  ; 
there  is  a  wall  partition  that  separated  the  stage  and  the  green-room  ; 
and  then  there  is  the  stars'  room,  on  the  first  floor  ;  and  up  stairs 
are  the  dressing-rooms  for  the  actors. 

Q.  The  green-room  is  the  place  where  the  actors  wait  before  going 
on  the  stage  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  they  are  called  from  this  room  to  prepare  to  go  on 
the  stage  about  five  minutes  or  sometimes  two  minutes  before  they 
go  on  the  stage  ;  and  they  sit  down  there  and  wait  for  the  call-boy  to 
call  them  and  go  on  in  the  respective  scenes. 

Q.    Did  Booth  pass  between  the  scenes  and  the  green-room  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  wide  is  that  passage  between  the  scenes  and  the  green- 
room? 

A.  I  should  judge  it  to  be  about  as  wide  as  this  railing  (about 
four  feet).  The  door  faces  right  on  the  stage.  There  is  another 
scene  that  comes  to  separate  it ;  but  this  leaves  the  door  from  the 
scene.  You  look  from  the  scenes  to  the  dressing-room.  Here  is 
a  scene,  and  (here  also ;  and  from  here  there  is  a  prompter's  desk, 
and  this  scene  is  open  from  the   door  that  leads  into  the  dressing- 


THE     TRIAL.  201 

room.  Then  there  is  an  open  space  that  leads  right  on  to  the  stage, 
and  nothing  to  obstruct  the  passage. 

Q.    I  mean  from  the  door  out  of  which  he  passed  ? 

A.  It  is  not  so  large  as  the  dressing-room  door  there  ;  and  there 
are  some  scenes  there  that  obstruct  the  passage  for  anybody.  Where 
we  go  down  under  the  stage,  there  is  a  little  box  made,  where  the 
carpenters  put  their  tools  on  sometimes.  You  have  to  stoop  as  you  go 
under  to  get  to  the  orchestra,  and  there  is  only  a  little  narrow  pas- 
sage as  you  get  out  of  this  door.  It  is  narrower,  about  two  yards, 
before  you  get  to  the  door  than  before. 

Q.  And,  in  passing  from  where  Booth  leaped  on  the  stage  to  where 
he  made  his  exit,  he  would  leave  the  green-room  to  the  left? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  As  he  would  pass  between  the  scenes  and  the  green- 
room? 

A.  No  :  he  would  pass  the  green-room  door.  There  is  a  parti- 
tion that  separates  the  green-room.  You  have  to  go  in  about  two 
yards  after  leaving  this  door  to  get  into  the  green-room ;  and,  when 
that  is  shut,  the  stage  is  all  open. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Spangler  wear  a  mustache? 

A.  No.  I  have  seen  him  as  he  appears  now.  I  do  not  recol- 
lect ever  seeing  him  wear  a  mustache. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  known  him  ? 

A.  Ever  since  Ford's  Theatre  was  opened.  I  played  there  when 
it  first  opened. 

Q.    How  long? 

A.    That  is  going  on  two  years  now. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  if  there  is  not  a  side  way  by  which  the  theatre 
can  be  entered  without  passing  through  the  door  ;  passing  between 
the  saloon  and  the  theatre  ? 

A.    Not  that  I  know  of. 

Q.  Can  not  it  be  entered  from  the  street  in  that  way,  going  in 
the  back  way  ? 

A.  Not  that  I  know  of.  There  is  only  one  little  passage,  where 
the  actors  and  the  orchestra  get  in,  that  leads  out  of  the  saloon. 


202  THE     TRIAL. 

There  is  a  door  tbat  leads  into  the  saloon,  and  from  this  passage 
leads  into  the  theatre. 

Q.  That  is  used  by  the  actors  and  persons  connected  with  the 
theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  used  when  the  theatre  first  opened,  so  that 
the  actors  could  go  out,  without  being  observed,  to  get  a  drink 
sometimes.     This  little  door  leads  into  the  bar-room. 

Q.  Is  there  a  passage-way  from  the  rear  of  the  theatre  to  the  front 
without  passing  through  that  front  door? 

A.    Not  that  I  know  of. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  When  you  met  Booth  on  the  stage,  as  he  was  passing  out, 
could  you  see  the  door  where  he  went  out  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Was  there  any  door-keeper  standing  around  there  that  you 
saw? 

A.    I  did  not  see  one. 

Q.    Was  the  door  open  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  it  was,  because,  as  I  turned  round  when  I  heard 
the  report  of  the  pistol  (I  was  astonished  that  a  pistol  should  bo 
fired  off  in  that  place),  I  looked  at  the  door,  because  the  door  was 
only  a  yard  from  me. 

Q.    There  was  nothing  to  obstruct  his  passage  out? 

A.    No,  sir  :  nothing. 

Q.    Was  not  that  an  unusual  state  of  things? 

A.    It  seemed  strange  to  me. 

Q.    Was  it  not  unusual  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Was  there  any  check ,  at  the  door  ?  or  was  it  open  be- 
fore ? 

A.  No,  sir.  When  he  gave  me  the  blow  that  knocked  me  down 
in  the  scene,  and  when  I  came  to  and  got  a  side-view  of  him,  it 
seemed  to  me  that  he  made  one  plunge  at  the  door ;  and,  as  soon  as 
he  made  the  plunge,  he  was  out. 

Q.    The  door  opens  out  ? 

A.    I  think  it  opens  inward  on  the  stage. 


THE     TRIAL.  203 

Q.  Was  it  your  impression  that  the  door  was  opened  for  him  ?  or 
did  he  open  it  himself  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

Q.    What  was  your  impression  ? 

A.  It  seems  to  me  I  tried  it  myself,  the  day  I  went  to  rehearsal, 
to  get  a  hold  of  the  door,  bjecause  it  surprised  me  that  he  made 
a  jump,  and  went  out  of  the  door. 

Q.    There  was  no  delay  ;  but  he  passed  right  out  ? 

A.  There  was  no  delay.  From  the  jump  he  made,  he  went  right 
out. 

Q.  Was  it  your  impression  that  some  one  assisted  him  to  get  out 
by  opening  the  door  ? 

A.  I  could  not  say.  I  tried  the  door  to  see  if  the  knob  would 
come  that  way.     I  did  not  see  anybody,  only  him,  go  out. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Do  the  scenes  stand  at  this  moment  just  as  they  were  left  at 
that  time  ?  or  have  they  been  changed  ? 

A.    I  really  do  not  know. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Did  you  say  there  was  no  way  for  any  person  getting  out  from 
the  rear  of  the  theatre,  except  out  of  the  front  entrance  ? 

A.  You  have  to  come  to  the  front,  without  you  go  to  the  alley, 
and  come  in  the  front. 

Brooke  Stabler  recalled. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court,  whether,  since  you  left  here,  you 
have  been  to  the  stable  and  examined  that  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  that  animal  as  the  same  horse  'I 

A.  It  is  the  same  —  a  one-eyed  bay  horse  —  that  Atzerodt  took 
away  on  the  31st  of  March,  and  brought  back  again  for  sale  somo 
days  afterwards.     It  is  the  same  horse. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    That  was  Sunatt's  horse  at  one  time  ? 


204  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  He  was  held  in  the  stable  as  Surratt's  horse  until  Booth  paid 
the  livery  and  took  him  away. 

Q.  In  whose  stable  did  you  find  him  to-day?  Where  is  he  kept 
now? 

A.  Near  the  corner  of  Seventeenth  and  I  Streets. 

Q.  Whose  stable  is  it?  • 

A.  It  is  a  Government  stable. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Are  you  the  owner  of  the  stables  where  those  horses  were 
kept? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    What  is  your  business  there  ? 

A.  I  keep  the  books,  and  attend  to  the  reception  and  delivery  of 
horses,  hiring  them,  and  general  oversight. 

Q.    You  are  certain,  then,  that  Surratt  owned  those  horses? 

A.  I  suppose  he  did.  He  brought  them  there  in  his  own  name, 
and  paid  the  livery  from  time  to  time. 

Q.    I  understood  you  to  say  that  some  one  else  paid  for  them  ? 

A.  That  was  when  they  were  taken  away  :  finally,  Mr.  Booth 
paid  for  them. 

Q.    Just  now,  you  said  that  Surratt  paid  for  them. 

A.    Surratt  paid  for  them  at  the  end  of  the  month  previous. 

Q.  When  Booth  settled  the  bill,  did  Booth  claim  the  horses  as 
his? 

A.    Not  at  that  time. 

Q.    Did  he  state  to  whom  they  belonged  at  that  time  ? 

A.  He  brought  an  order  from  Surratt  to  pay  for  the  horses  and 
take  them  away. 

Q.  You  say  that  the  horse  you  have  just  been  to  identify  was 
sold  from  your  stables  ? 

A.    Not  sold. 

Q.    It  was  brought  there  for  sale  ? 

A.  It  was  brought  there  in  October  for  livery  ;  and,  on  the  29th 
of  March,  Booth  paid  the  livery  for  the  month  ending  the  31st  of 
March  ;  and,  some  days  after  that,  Atzerodt  brought  them  back  there, 
one  at  a  time,  to  sell  to  Mr.  Howard. 


THE      TRIAL.  205 

Q.    When  did  you  see  this  horse  last,  before  to-day  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  about,  I  should  think,  the  4th  or  5th  of  April ;  the 
time  he  brought  it  there  to  sell  it,  —  about  that  time.  I  do  not  recol- 
lect the  date  exactly. 

Q.  Have  you  seen  that  horse  in  the  possession  of  Atzerodt  since, 
between  to-day  and  that  time  when  you  saw  him,  that  you  just  men- 
tioned ? 

A.    Not  since  the  day  he  brought  them  there  to  sell. 

Joe  Shims  (colored), 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  live  in  this  city? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  connection  have  you  had  with  Ford's  Theatre? 

A.  I  worked  there  two  years.  I  came  there  when  I  first  came 
to  Washington. 

Q.    Were  you  there  on  the  night  the  President  was  assassinated  ? 

A.    I  was  up  on  the  flies  to  wind  up  the  curtain. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Booth  there  that  evening  ? 

A.    I  saw  Mr.  Booth  that  evening  between  five  and  six  o'clock. 

Q.    State  where  you  saw  him,  and  what  he  did  and  said. 

A.  When  I  saw  him,  he  came  in  on  the  back  part  of  the  stage, 
and  went  through  to  the  front  of  the  house.  I  was  in  front  of  the 
house  ;  and  Mr.  Booth  came  out  there,  and  went  out  and  into  one  of 
the  restaurants  by  the  side  of  the  theatre.  I  saw  him  no  more  that 
night  until  the  performance  was.  During  the  performance  I  heard 
the  fire  of  a  pistol,  and  looked  immediately  to  see  where  it  was. 
When  I  looked,  I  saw  him  jumping  out  of  the  private  box  down  on 
to  the  stage,  with  a  bowie-knife  in  his  hand,  and  then  making  his  es- 
cape across  the  stage.     I  saw  no  more  of  him. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  any  thing  that  he  said  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  a  word. 

Q.    Who  was  with  him  went  he  went  out  to  drink  ? 

A.    There  was  nobody  with  him  then  ;    but  one  of  the  men,  a 

VOL.  I.  18 


206  THE     TRIAL. 

man  named  Spangler,  was  sitting  out  in  front,  and  he  invited  him  to 
take  a  drink. 

Q.    Is  that  the  man  who  is  here  ? 

A.    That  is  the  man  [pointing  to  Edward  Spangler]. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  a  word  said  between  them? 

A.  Not  a  word.  They  went  into  the  restaurant  and  took  a 
drink  :  that  was  all  I  saw  or  heard. 

Q.  Did  you  see  or  hear  Booth  when  he  came  up  to  the  back  of  the 
theatre  with  his  horse  ? 

A.  I  did  not  hear  him  myself,  neither  did  I  see  him  ;  but  the 
other  colored  man  that  works  with  me  saw  him. 

Q.    Is  he  here  ? 

A.    He  is  here. 

Q.    You  know  Mr.  Spangler  very  well  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  he  and  Booth  very  intimate  ? 

A.  They  were  quite  intimate  together ;  but  I  know  not  of  any 
thing  between  them. 

Q.    You  only  saw  them  often  together? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Drinking  together  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    D'*d  Mr.  Spangler  have  any  thing  to  do  with  Booth's  horses  ? 

A.  No  more  than  he  used  to  have  them  attended  to  while  Mr. 
Booth  was  away. 

Q.    He  had  charge  of  the  horses  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Saw  to  their  being  fed  and  watered  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  he  hired  by  Mr.  Booth  ? 

A.  Mr.  Spangler  was  not ;  but  there  was  a  young  man  hired  by 
Mr.  Booth.  I  suppose  Mr.  Bootli  thought  this  young  man  might 
not  do  right  by  his  horses ;  and  he  got  Mr.  Spangler  to  see  that  it 
should  be  done  right  when  he  was  not  there. 

Q.    What  position  had  Mr.  Spangler  in  the  theatre  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  207 

A.  Mr.  Spangler  was  one  of  the  stage-managers ;  one  that  shoved 
the  scenes  at  night,  and  worked  on  the  stage  all  day. 

Q  On  what  side  of  the  stage  was  his  usual  position  in  the 
theatre  ? 

A.    On  the  back  part  of  the  stage  \  there  was  his  particular  place. 

Q.    On  which  side  ? 

A.    On  the  right-hand  side  of  the  stage. 

Q.    As  you  face  it  from  the  audience  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    That  was  the  side  of  the  President's  box,  was  it  ?  or  was  it  not  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  the  President's  box  was  on  the  left-hand  side. 

Q.    The  left-hand  side  looking  out  from  the  stage  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Mr.  Spangler's  place,  you  say,  was  on  the  other  side  ? 

A.    Yes  :   next  to  the  back-door  leading  out  to  the  alley. 

Q.    TYhere  was  your  position  1  • 

A.  Right  on  the  flies,  where  we  wind  the  curtain  up,  on  the  third 
story. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Mr.  Spangler  that  night  after  five  o'clock  ? 

A.  Oh,  yes  !  Mr.  Spangler  was  there  on  the  stage,  attending  to 
his  business  as  usual. 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  see  him  ? 

A.  In  the  early  part  of  the  night ;  I  cannot  tell  exactly  when  : 
I  never  inquired  to  know  the  particular  time.  We  had  no  time  up 
there  where  we  were.     Only  two  men  worked  up  there. 

Q.    How  long  did  you  see  him  before  the  President  was  shot  ? 

A.  I  did  not  see  Mr.  Spangler  at  all  before  the  President  was 
6hot.  I  myself  was  not  thinking  about  any  thing  like  that  going  on. 
I  was  busy  looking  at  the  performance  until  I  heard  the  report  of  a 


Q.  Did  you  not  see  Mr.  Spangler  during  the  play  that  night? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  was  "there.     He  was  on  the  stage  during  the 

play  :  he  was  obliged  to  be  there. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  in  the  first  act  ? 

A.  Yes  :  he  was  there  in  the  first  act.     I  saw  him  then. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  in  the  second  act  ? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  seeing  him  in  the  second  act. 


208  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    "Were  you  down  off  the  flies  ? 

A.  I  was  not  off  the  flies.  I  could  see  him  very  well  from  the 
flies,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stage,  next  to  the  side  where  the 
President  was  sitting  in  his  box.  I  could  see  from  my  side  over  to 
that  side  of  the  stage. 

Q.    Were  you  on  the  side  that  the  President's  box  was  on? 

A.    No  :  I  was  on  the  other  side. 

Q.    And  Mr.  Spangler's  place  was  on  the  opposite  side  below? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  say  you  did  not  see  him  during  the  second  act? 

A.    I  did  not  see  him  during  the  second  act. 

Q.    Were  you  looking  for  him  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  was  not  looking  for  him  during  the  second  act. 

Q.    Was  he  a  sort  of  assistant  stage-manager  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  was  one  of  the  regular  stage-managers  to  shift 
the  scenes  a*  nights. 

Q.  From  where  you  were,  could  you  see  into  the  President's 
box? 

A.    I  could.     Prom  where  I  was,  I  could  see  him  plain. 

Q.  And  could  you  see  also  where  Mr.  Spangler  was  in  the  habit 
of  being? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Both  of  them  were  on  the  opposite  side  of  tho  theatre  from 
you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  on  the  opposite  side. 

Q.    Both  of  them,  then,  were  on  the  same  side  with  each  other  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  in  the  first  act  did  you  see  Spangler? 

A.  In  the  first  act,  I  saw  him  walking  around  the  stage,  looking 
at  the  performance. 

Q.    Did  he  have  his  hat  on  ? 

A.    Yes  :  he  always  had  his  hat  on  in4:he  back  entries. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed  ? 

A.  I  cannot  tell  exactly  what  kind  of  clothes  he  had  on,  but 
just  a  common  suit. 

Q.    Did  he  look  as  ho  does  now  ? 

A.    Oh,  no,  sir  !  he  did  not  look  as  he  looks  now. 


THE     TRIAL.  209 

Q.    How  was  his  face  ? 

A.    It  is  just  as  natural  now  as  it  was  then. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Mr.  Spangler  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  never  did. 

Q.  From  where  you  were  up  on  the  flies,  you  could  sometimes 
see  him  where  he  was ;  and  sometimes,  when  he  would  change  his 
position,  you  would  not  see  him  ? 

A.    I  could  not  see  him  then. 

Q.  You  just  saw  him  occasionally ;  and  his  position  generally 
was  around  on  the  side  opposite  to  that  where  you  were  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

John  Miles  (colored), 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Do  you  belong  to  Ford's  Theatre  ?  and  have  you  been  working 
there  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  there  on  the  night  of  the  •  assassination  of  the 
President  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  J.  Wilkes  Booth  there  ? 

A.    I  saw  him  when  he  came  there. 
•Q.    What  hour  did  he  come  ?     Tell  us  all  you  saw. 

A.  He  came  there,  I  think,  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  ;  and 
he  brought  a  horse  from  the  stable,  and  came  to  the  back  door  and 
called  "Ned  Spangler"  three  times  out  of  the  theatre.  Ned 
Spangler  went  across  the  stage  to  him.  After  that  I  did  not  see 
what  became  of  Booth,  and  never  noticed  him  any  more  until  I 
heard  the  pistol  go  off.  I  then  went  up  in  sight  of  the  President's 
box.  The  man  up  with  me  said  some  one  had  shot  the  President. 
The  President  had  then  gone  out  of  sight.  I  could  not  see  him. 
I  went  in  a  minute  or  two  to  the  window ;  and  I  heard  the  sound 
of  horses'  feet  going  out  the  alley. 

Q.    Did  you  see  anybody  holding  the  horse  out  there  ? 
18* 


210  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  saw  the  boy  holding  the  horse  there  :  from  the  time  I  saw 
him,  he  held  him  fifteen  minutes. 

Q.    Was  that  after  he  called  for  Spangler? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  mean  Spangler  the  prisoner  here  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   You  do  not.  know  what  was  said  between  them  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  do  not  know  any  thing  about  what  was  said 
between  them.  I  did  not  understand  a  word.  I  only  heard  him 
call  "  Ned." 

Q.  You  say  he  came  up  to  the  door  with  his  horse  between  nine 
and  ten  o'clock.  Do  you  know  at  what  hour  he  put  his  horse  in 
the  little  stable  back  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  He  had  put  his  horse  in  the  stable  when  I  came  over  there. 
He  and  Ned  Spangler  and  Jim  Maddox  came  up  from  the  stable 
in  the  evening,  I  think,  about  three  o'clock.  I  judge  it  was  about 
that  time.  I  did  not  notice  the  time  particularly.  It  was  the  time 
he  came  right  through  the  theatre. 

Q.  How  far  is  the  little  stable  in  which  he  kept  the  horse  from 
the  theatre  ? 

A.    Not  more  than  fifty  yards,  if  that. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Was  the  play  going  on  when  Booth  rode  up  and  called  for 
Spangler  ? 

A.  They  had  just  closed  a  scene,  and  were  getting  ready  to 
take  off  that  scene  at  the  time  he  called  for  Spangler.  Spangler 
was  at  the  second  groove  then,  and  pushed  a  scene  across.  Booth 
called  him  three  times. 

Q.    Where  were  you  then  ? 

A.  Up  on  the  flies,  about  three  and  one-half  stories  from  the 
stage. 

Q.    Was  that  in  the  third  act  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  in  the  third  act. 

Q.    How  long  was  it  before  the  President  was  shot? 

A.  The  President  came  in  during  the  first  act ;  and  I  think  it 
was  in  the  third  act  he  was  shot. 


THE     TRIAL.  211 

Q.  About  how  long  do  you  think  it  was  from  the  time  Booth 
came  up  there  until  the  President  was  shot  ? 

A.  From  the  time  he  brought  the  horse  there  until  the  President 
was  shot,  I  think  was  about  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  I  saw  Booth 
when  he  brought  the  horse  from  the  stable  to  the  door ;  and  from 
that  time  until  the  President  was  shot,  I  think,  was  three-quarters 
of  an  hour. 

Q.    Do  you  know  who  held  the  horse  ? 

A.  John  Peanuts  held  him  :  he  was  lying  on  a  bench  holding 
the  horse  when  I  noticed  him.  I  was  at  the  window  pretty  nearly 
all  the  time  from  the  time  Booth  brought  the  horse  until  he  went 
away.  Every  time  I  looked  out  the  window,  John  Peanuts  was 
lying  on  the  bench,  holding  the  horse.  I  did  not  see  any  one  else 
hold  him. 

Q.    Was  John  Peanuts  there  when  Booth  came  up? 

A.  I  do  not  know :  he  was  at  the  theatre ;  but  I  do  not  know 
whether  he  was  at  the  door. 

Q.    Did  you  look  out  to  see  who  was  there  ? 

A.  There  was  nobody  there  when  Booth  came  up,  that.  I  saw, 
because  I  was  looking  out  of  the  window. 

Q.    Did  Spangler  go  out  ? 

A.    He  went  to  Booth.     I  supposed  Booth  was  at  the  door. 
»Q.    Spangler  went  to  him  ? 

A.  He  ran  across  the  stage  when  Booth  called  him.  Some 
person  told  him  that  Booth  called  him ;  and  he  ran  across  the  stage 
to  him. 

Q.    Do  you  know  whether  he  went  out  of  the  door? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  did  or  not.  I  did  not  see  him  go 
out. 

Q.   Do  you  know  how  long  Spangler  staid  there  ? 

A.  No  :  because,  when  I  looked  out  again,  his  boy  was  holding 
the  horse. 

Q.    How  long  was  that  after  he  called  Spangler? 

A.    Not  more  than  ten  or  fifteen  minutes. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  Spangler  had  to  do  with  Booth  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  only  I  saw  him  appear  to  be  familiar  with  him, 
and  keeping  his  company  and  so  on  when  he  was  round  about  there. 


212  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  Booth  treat  him  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  :  I  never  saw  hirn  treat  him. 

Q.  Did  Spangler  have  any  thing  to  do  with  Booth's  horses, — 
hitch  them  up,  or  saddle  them,  or  hold  them? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  have  seen  him  hold  them  down  at  the  stahle. 

Q.  Did  you  know  any  thing  about  his  hitching  Booth's  horse, 
or  saddling  him  up  ? 

A.  I  never  saw  him  hitch  any  up  there ;  but  I  have  seen  him 
hold  the  horse  there  at  the  stable-door.  John  Peanuts  always 
attended  to  the  horses.  I  never  saw  Spangler  put  any  gear  on  any 
of  them. 

Q.  Do  you  know  what  place  on  the  stage  Spangler  generally 
occupied  ? 

A.  He  worked  on  the  right-hand  side,  —  the  side  next  to  E 
Street. 

Q.    The  side  the  President's  box  was  on  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  on  that  side. 

Q.    Could  you  see  from  where  you  were  up  in  the  flies  ? 

A.  I  could  see  right  straight  down  through  the  scenes  on  that 
side  of  the  stage ;  and  I  always  saw  him  work  on  that  side. 

Q.    "Was  he  on  that  side  when  Booth  called  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  was. 

Q.  What  was  Spangler's  business  on  that  side?  What  k«pt 
him  on  that  side  ? 

A.    He  shoved  the  scenes  at  night  on  that  side. 

Q.    "Was  there  another  man  shoving  from  the  other  side  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  there  was  another  man  opposite  to  him. 

Q.  Did  you  see  Spangler  after  you  saw  that  Peanut  John  was 
holding  Booth's  horse  ? 

A.  I  never  saw  him  any  more  until  I  came  down.  I  came  down 
the  stairs  after  the  President  was  shot,  and  Spangler  was  out  there 
at  the  door. 

Q.    At  what  door? 

A.    At  the  same  door  Booth  went  out  when  I  came  down  stairs. 

Q.    "Were  there  others  out  there? 

A.  Yes ;  there  were  some  more  men  out  there  :  I  did  not  notice 
who  they  were,  but  some  more  besides  him. 


THE     TRIAL.  213 

Q.    More  men  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  That  were  at  the  theatre  that  night :  there  were  some 
strangers  out  there  then,  I  believe;  because  every  person  had  got 
over  the  stage  then  that  wanted  to  go  over. 

Q.    How  many  men  were  out  at  the  back  door  at  that  time  ? 

A.  Not  more  than  two  or  three  out  of  the  door  when  I  came 
down,  because  I  came  down  in  a  very  short  time  after  I  understood 
what  it  was ;  and  Spanglcr  came  out,  and  I  asked  him  who  it  was 
that  held  the  horse  ;  and  he  told  me,  "Hush  !  not  to  say  nothing;" 
and  I  did  not  say  any  more,  though  I  knew  who  it  was,  because  I 
saw  the  boy  who  was  holding  the  horse.  I  knew  that  the  person 
who  brought  the  horse  there  rode  him  away  again. 

Q.  You  could  not  see  Spangler  all  the  time  when  he  was  on  the 
stage,  could  you,  from  where  you  were  ? 

A.  When  he  was  working  on  that  side,  I  could  see  him  all  the 
while  if  I  looked  for  him. 

Q.    Did  you  look  for  him  that  night? 

A.  No  :  I  did  not  notice  him  particularly  that  night  more  than 
usual.  I  would  not  have  noticed  him  when  I  did,  only  I  heard 
Booth  call  him ;  and  I  noticed  where  he  was  when  he  went  to 
Booth. 

Q.  He  might  have  been  on  that  side  all  night  without  your 
noticing  it  ? 

A.    He  might. 

Q.    You  do  not  know,  then,  whether  he  was  on  that  side  or  not  ? 

A.  He  was  on  that  side  when  I  saw  him  before  then,  and  he 
was  on  that  side  then. 

Q.    But  you  did  not  look  for  him  after  that  ? 

A.    I  did  not  look  for  him  at  all. 

Q.    What  was  it  you  asked  Spangler  when  you  came  down  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  who  it  was  holding  the  horse  at  the  door  of  the 
theatre. 

Q.    What  did  he  say? 

A.  He  told  me  to  hush ;  not  to  say  any  thing  at  all  to  him ;  and 
I  never  said  no  more  to  him. 

Q.    Was  he  excited  ? 

A.    He  appeared  to  be. 


214  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.    Was  everybody  excited  ? 

A.    Every  person  appeared  to  be  very  much  excited. 

Q.  "When  you  asked  him  who  it  was  who  was  holding  the  horse, 
he  said,  "  Hush  !   don't  say  any  thing  to  rne  "  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  you  say,  "  Hush  !  don't  say  any  thing  to  me  "  ? 

A.  I  mean  the  same  thing,  to  hush,  not  say  any  thing  about  it. 
That  was  the  word.  Not  thinking  at  the  time,  I  said,  "  Do  not 
say  any  thing  to  me  ;  "  but  he  said,  "  Don't  say  any  thing  about 
it."  That  was  the  word  ;  that  was  what  he  said,  "  Don't  say  any 
thing  about  it." 

Q.    Do  you  know  Spangler  well? 

A.    Oh,  yes  !  at  least,  I  know  him  when  I  see  him. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  him  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw  him  wear  a  mustache. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  This  remark  he  made  to  you.  "  Hush  !  don't  say  any  thing 
about  it,"  was  immediately  after  the  killing  of  the  President,  was  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  right  at  the  door  when  I  went  out  doors. 

Q.  Did  he  make  any  other  remark  as  a  reason  why  you  should 
not  say  any  thing  about  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  a  word  to  me. 

Q.    He  made  no  other  remark? 

A.    No,  sir :  not  a  word  to  me. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Booth  go  out  of  the  dcr? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  did  not  see  him  go  out  of  the  door ;  but  I  heard 
his  horse  when  it  went  out  of  the  alley.  Whether  it  went  right  or 
left,  I  cannot  tell;  but  I  heard  the  rapping  of  his  feet  on  the 
ground. 

Q.  Was  the  door  left  open  at  that  time  whcu  Booth  was  gone? 
or  was  it  shut  ? 

A.  It  was  open  when  I  came  down  stairs.  I  do  not  know 
whether  it  was  left  open  from  the  time  he  came  in  and  went  out,  or 
not ;  but  it  was  open  when  I  got  down  stairs.  I  had  to  go  down 
three  and  a  half  stories  before  I  got  down  on  the  stage ;  and  when 
I  got  down  it  was  open. 


THE     TRIAL.  215 

Q.  Do  you  know  anybody  who  probably  heard  your  remark 
to  Mr.  Spangler,  and  his  reply  to  you  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  know  any  person  that  was  noticing  the 
words  at  all.  There  were  a  good  many  persons  around ;  but  I  do 
not  know  that  any  of  them  was  noticing  the  words  used. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  When  Booth  called  for  Ned  Spangler  the  first  time,  did  you 
see  where  Spangler  was  ? 

A.  Yes  :  when  I  noticed  where  Spangler  was,  he  was  right 
across  the  stage. 

Q.  You  say  Booth  called  him  three  times  :  when  he  called  the 
first  time,  did  you  see  where  Spangler  was  ? 

A.  I  did  not  see  where  he  was  then,  because  I  did  not  notice 
where  he  was  until  Booth  called  him  the  third  time  :  then  I  saw 
where  he  was  standing. 

Q.    "Where  did  Spangler  meet  Booth  then  ? 

A.  He  went  towards  the  door.  After  he  got  underneath  the 
flies,  I  could  not  see  him  any  more. 

Q.    Then  you  lost  sight  of  him  as  he  was  going  to  the  door  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  as  he  went  across  the  stage. 

Q.    How  long  was  he  with  him  ?    Can  you  tell  ? 

A.  I  cannot  tell,  because  I  did  not  see  Spangler  again  until  I 
came  down  from  off  the  flies. 

Q.  When  Spangler  told  you  to  hush,  not  to  say  any  thing  about 
it,  was  he  near  the  door  ? 

A.    He  was,  I  suppose,  about  a  yard  and  a  half  from  the  door. 

Q.    Was  anybody  else  near  the  door  but  him  ? 

A.  There  was  nobody  else  near  the  door  that  I  could  see  ;  that 
is,  there  was  nobody  else  between  him  and  me  and  the  door. 

Q.    Did  he  have  hold  of  the  door  at  that  time  ? 

A.  No  :  be  was  walking  across  the  door  when  I  spoke  to  him  ; 
he  was  walking  across  the  door,  in  front  of  the  door,  outside  the 
door.  There  was  nobody  else  between  him  and  me  and  the  door, 
because  I  brushed  right  up  to  him,  and  asked  who  was  holding 
the  horse. 

Q.    Right  at  that  door,  was  it  light  or  dark  ? 


216  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    Dark  right  at  the  door ;  and  it  was  a  dark  night  anyhow. 
Q.    But  there  was  no  light  right  there  ? 
A.    No  light  there. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Were  you  and  Spangler  inside  of  the  door,  or  outside  of  tho 
door? 

A.  Outside. 

Q.  Where  were  the  other  people  that  you  say  were  about  there  ? 

A.  They  were  standing  just  round  about  there,  some  of  them  a 
little  farther  from  the  door. 

Q.  Still  farther  outside  the  door  ? 

A.  Yes  :  farther  outside  the  door. 

Q.  You  were  between  those  people  and  the  door  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  all  were  in  the  alley  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    Did  he  appeaj*  to  be  covering  that  door? 

A.    No,  sir  :  he  did  not  appear  to  be  covering  it  at  all. 

Q.  Did  he  act  as  if  he  was  trying  to  prevent  persons  getting 
in  or  out  that  door  ? 

A.  No.  He  did  appear  to  be  excited.  That  was  the  only 
thing  I  discovered  about  him,  —  very  much  excited. 

Q.    At  that  time,  Booth  had  gone  out  of  the  alley? 

A.   Yes,  sir :  he  had  gone  out  of  the  alley. 

John  F.  Sleickmann, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Have  you  been  connected  with  Ford's  Theatre  in  this  city? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  there  on  tho  night  of  the  assassination  of  the 
President  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  217 

A.    I  was. 

Q.    Do  you  know  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you,  or  not,  see  him  on  that  night?  and  if  so,  at  what 
hour,  and  under  what  circumstances  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  about  nine  o'clock,  I  guess  it  was.  He  came  up 
on  a  horse,  and  came  in  a  little  back  door  to  the  theatre.  Ned 
Spanglcr  was  standing  there  by  one  of  the  wings ;  and  Booth  said 
to  him,  "  Ned,  you  will  help  me  all  you  can,  won't  you  ?  "  and  Ned 
said,  "  Oh,  yes  !  " 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say,  that,  as  Booth  came  up  to  the  door 
with  his  horse,  he  said  that? 

A.    When  he  came  in  the  door,  after  he  got  off  the  horse. 

Q.  Was  that  his  salutation,  the  way  he  first  addressed  Span- 
gler  ?     Were  those  the  first  words  he  spoke  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  the  first  words  that  I  heard. 

Q.    "  Ned,  you  will  help  me  all  you  can,  won't  you  "  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  ;  and  Ned  said,  "  Oh,  yes  !  " 

Q.    How  long  was  that  before  the  President  was  shot  ? 

A.    I  should  judge  it  to  be  about  an  hour  and  a  half. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  the  horse  afterwards,  by  whom  it  was 
held? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  Booth  any  more  ? 

A.  I  just  got  a  glimpse  of  him  as  he  was  going  out  the  first 
entrance  on  the  right-hand  side. 

Q.  What  hour  was  that  when  you  saw  him  going  out  of  the  first 
entrance  ? 

A.  About  half-past  ten  o'clock,  I  think.  That  was  after  he 
shot  the  President. 

Q.    You  mean  he  went  out  the  back  door  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  where  he  went  after  that.     I  did  not  see  him. 

Q.    You  say  you  saw  him  going  out? 

A.    I  saw  him  going  out  the  entrance  near  the  prompter's  place. 

Q.    That  is  near  the  back  door  ? 

A.  Yes  :  you  go  there,  and  turn  to  your  right  to  go  out  the 
door. 


218  THE     TRIAL. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Did  you  hear  Booth  calling  for  Spangler? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  just  came  up,  and  said,  "  Ned,  you  will  help 
me  all  you  can,  won't  you?  "  and  Ned  said,  "  Oh,  yes  !  " 

Q.    Where  were  they  then  ? 

A.    Right  by  the  back  door. 

Q.    Did  Booth  ride  up  ? 

A.  I  guess  so.  I  did  not  see  him  on  the  horse ;  but  the  horse 
was  standing  there  when  he  came  in  the  back  door. 

Q.    "Was  anybody  holding  the  horse  then? 

A.    I  did  not  see  anybody  holding  the  horse  at  all. 

Q.    Was  not  Spangler  holding  him  ? 

A.    No  :  Booth  was  talking  to  Ned. 

Q.    Was  Booth  holding  the  horse  ? 

A.    No  :  Booth  had  come  inside  the  door. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  horse  ? 

A.    I  saw  the  horse  :  he  left  the  door  open. 

Q.  But  you  cannot  say  whether  anybody  was  holding  the  horse 
or  not. 

A.  I  cannot :  it  was  dark  out  there ;  and  I  could  not  tell  much 
about  it. 

Q.    What  was  your  place  in  the  theatre  ? 

A.   I  was  assistant  property-man. 

Q.    What  was  your  position  on  the  stage?  any  particular  place? 

A.  We  have  to  set  the  furniture  and  every  thing  of  that  kind  on 
the  stage. 

Q.    What  was  Spangler 's  position  on  the  stage? 

A.    Stage-carpenter,  shoving  the  scenes,  and  so  on. 

Q.    Is  he  the  principal  stage-carpenter? 

A.    No,  sir  :  Mr.  GifFord  is  the  principal  stage-carpenter. 

Q.    Spangler  is  just  a  rough  carpenter  ? 

A.    He  was  helping  Mr.  GifFord  there  :  hired  by  Mr.  GifFord. 

Q.    What  was  Spanglcr's  place  on  the  stage  during  a  play  ? 

A.    He  had  to  shove  the  scenes  together. 

Q.    On  which  side  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  which  side  particularly. 

Q.    Were  you  about  that  night? 


THE     TRIAL.  219 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  you  on  the  stage  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.    During  the  whole  play  ? 

A.  I  had  to  go  down  to  the  apothecary  store  to  get  a  few  little 
articles  to  use  in  the  piece  :  I  do  not  believe  I  was  out  more  than 
that,  except  when  I  went  into  the  restaurant  next  door. 

Q.  Did  you  notice  these  employes  that  night  at  all?  Could  you 
see  whether  Spangler  was  there  through  the  play  or  not  ? 

A.  I  could  not.  I  saw  him  after  the  assassination.  He  was 
standing  up  on  the  stage,  by  one  of  the  wings,  with  a  white  hand- 
kerchief in  his  hand :  he  was  very  pale,  wiping  his  eyes.  I  do  not 
know  whether  he  was  crying  or  not. 

Q.    How  long  was  that  after  the  President  was  shot? 

A.    About  ten  minutes,  I  suppose. 

Q.    Did  not  Spangler  frequently  hold  Booth's  horse  ? 

A.    I  did  not  see  that  at  all. 

Q.  Did  he  not  frequently  hold  Booth's  horse,  hitch  him,  and 
saddle  him  ?  or  do  you  know  ? 

A.    He  might  have  done  it ;  but  I  never  saw  it  that  I  recollect. 

Q.  Was  Booth  an  habitue  of  the  theatre  ?  Did  he  go  back  and 
forth  frequently  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  he  familiar  with  the  actors  and  employes  ? 

A.    Yes  :  I  think  he  was. 

Q.    Knew  them  all  pretty  intimately? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  not  have  access  to  the  theatre  at  all  times  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Came  about  behind  the  scenes,  in  the  green-room,  &c.  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  anywhere  about  the  theatre. 

Q.    Just  as  though  he  were  in  the  employment  of  Mr.  Ford? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Is  Spangler  a  drinking  man? 

A.    Yes  :  I  think  he  is. 

Q.    Did  Booth  treat  him  much  ? 

A.    I  cannot  tell  that :  I  do  not  know. 


220  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Were  you  around  in  front  of  the  theatre  at  any  time  during 
the  performance  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  being  in  front. 

Q.  Or  on  the  pavement  in  front  ? 

A.  I  was  on  the  pavement  in  front. 

Q.  Did  you  see  any  thing  of  Spangler  in  front  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  What  time  were  you  there  ? 

A.  I  was  there  about  seven  o'clock  or  half-past  seven,  until  the 


Q.    And  you  were  there,  then,  until  the  assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  people  who  were  about  there  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.  If  Spangler  had  been  there,  you  would  have  probably  seen 
him  and  noticed  him  ? 

A.    I  guess  I  would. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  any  thing  of  him  there? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  President's  carriage  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Spangler  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  think  I  did.  I  saw  him  wear  side-whiskers ; 
but  I  do  not  recollect  his  ever  wearing  a  mustache. 

Q.  How  was  his  face  about  that  time,  — smooth  shaved  as  it  is 
now? 

A.    I  think  it  was. 

Q.  You  say  you  were  in  front  of  the  theatre  constantly  from 
seven  or  half-past  seven  o'clock  ? 

A.    Not  constantly. 

Q.  But  frequently  in  front  of  the  theatre  from  seven  or  half-past 
seven  to  the  time  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  got  to  the  theatre  about  half-past  seven  or  eight; 
and  I  was  about  the  theatre  from  that  time  till  the  assassination. 

Q.    How  much  of  the  time  were  you  in  front  of  the  theatre? 

A.    I  was  in  front  of  the  theatre  two  or  three  times. 

Q.    Were  you  there  during  the  third  act  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  221 

A.  No,  sir :  I  was  on  the  stage  during  the  third  act. 

Q.  Were  you  in  front  during  the  second  act? 

A.  I  think  I  -was.     I  was  in  the  restaurant,  next  door. 

Q.  How  long  before  the  close  of  the  second  act  ? 

A.  About  ten  or  fifteen  miuutes. 

Q.  You  think,  that,  if  Spangler  had  been  there,  you  would  have 
seen  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    How  did  you  get  from  the  rear  to  the  front  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  There  was  a  side-entrance  to  go  out  to  the  front  on  the  left- 
hand  side  of  the  theatre,  —  a  little  alley-way. 

Q.    You  did  not  go  through  the  front  door? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Booth  in  front  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  that  afternoon,  between  four  and  five  o'clock,  I 
think,  in  the  restaurant,  next  door.  I  went  in  to  look  for  James 
Maddox ;  and  I  found  several  there  drinking,  —  Booth,  Ned  Span- 
gler, Jim  Maddox,  Peanuts,  and  a  young  gentleman  by  the  name 
of  John  Mouldey,  I  think.  Maddox  asked  me  if  I  would  not  take 
a  drink.     I  said  yes,  and  went  up  and  took  a  glass  of  ale. 

Q.  Bid  you  see  Booth  in  front  of  the  theatre  when  you  were 
out  on  the  pavement  that  night  ? 

A.  No  :  I  did  not  see  him  after  he  rode  up  there  until  after  the 
assassination. 

By  Mr.  Ewing: 

Q.  How  close. were  you  to  Booth  and  Spangler  when  Booth  said 
those  words  to  him  on  entering  the  theatre  from  the  door  ? 

A.  About  as  far  as  I  am  from  you  [a  distance  of  about  eight 
feet]. 

Q.    How  far  was  Spangler  from  him  ? 

A.  Spangler  was  standing  as  close  to  him  as  the  gentleman  next 
to  you  is  to  you  [about  three  feet]. 

Q.    How  many  feet  were  you  distant  from  Booth  then  ? 

A.   I  should  judge  it  to  be  about  eight  feet. 

Q.    How  many  feet  was  Spangler  from  Booth  ? 

19* 


222  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    Two  or  three  feet. 

Q.   He  spoke,  then,  in  a  loud  voice  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  Booth  see  you  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know.  He  went  right  behind  the  scenes  after 
that. 

Q.    Could  he  have  seen  you  from  where  he  was  standing? 

A.    Oh,  yes ! 

Q.   Was  there  anybody  else  by  but  you  ? 

A.    I  did  not  take  notice  at  that  time. 

Q.    Was  not  Spangler  in  liquor  that  night? 

A.    That  I  cannot  say  :  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    Did  you  often  see  him  in  liquor  ? 

A.  I  have  seen  him  in  liquor ;  but  I  could  not  tell  when  he  was 
drunk,  and  when  not. 

Q.    Was  he  not  habitually  pretty  well  soaked? 

A.    I  do  not  know,  indeed. 

By  the  Court. 

Q.  Was  there  any  thing  unusual  in  the  furniture  on  the  stage 
that  night  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Was  it  all  in  its  proper  place,  according  to  the  performance 
that  was  going  on  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir:  everything. 

Q.    The  scenes,  and  every  thing? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  the  scenes  remain  now  as  they  were 
left  that  night? 

A.  I  do  not  know.  I  have  not  been  in  the  theatre  but  once  or 
twice  since  that. 

Q.  Do  you  know  what  Spangler  had  to  do  with  the  decoration 
or  arrangement  of  the  President's  box  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Tho  Judge  Advocate  suggested  to  the  Court  the  propriety  of  a 


THE     TRIAL.  L'liij 

visit  to  Ford's  Theatre.  Testimony  having  been  given  in  relation 
to  the  murder,  and  the  condition  oT  affairs  at  and  in  the  rear  of  the 
theatre,  it  would,  perhaps,  be  more  satisfactory  to  the  Court  to  make 
a  personal  inspection  of  the  premises. 

The  suggestion  was  acquiesced  in  ;  and  the  Commission  adjourned 
to  meet  informally  at  the  theatre  at  half-past  niue  o'clock  on  Tuesday 


Tuesday,  May  16,  1865. 

The  Commission  met  informally  at  the  theatre  at  half-past  nine 
o'clock ;  and,  after  an  inspection  of  the  premises  by  the  members 
of  the  tribunal  and  the  counsel  concerned  in  the  case,  proceeded  to 
the  Penitentiary  building,  in  which  its  sessions  are  held. 

The  roll  was  called ;  and,  all  the  members  being  present,  the  fol- 
lowing proceedings  took  place  :  — 

The  President.  One  of  the  members  of  the  Court  has  moved 
that  the  reading  of  the  record  be  dispensed  with,  inasmuch  as  the 
counsel  on  the  part  of  the  prisoners  are  furnished  with  an  official 
copy  of  the  record,  and  have  an  opportunity  of  examining  it  during 
the  intervals  between  the  meetings  of  the  Court,  and  can  object  to 
any  thing  that  is  incorrect  when  they  come  into  Court,  if  they  find 
any  thing  incorrect. 

Col.  Tompkins.  Besides,  it  is  very  accurately  published  in  the 
morning  papers. 

Mr.  Ewing.  If  the  Court  will  allow  me,  I  will  state  that  the 
reporters  are  not  able  to  furnish  us  immediately  with  an  official 
copy  of  the  record ;  it  is  behind-hand  always  a  day  or  more  :  but 
inasmuch  as  the  record  is  published  quite  accurately  in  the  "  Intel- 
ligencer," and  in  fact  published,  I  think,  from  the  notes  of  the 
reporters,  if  the  Court  would  allow  us  the  privilege  at  any  time, 
even  though  it  be  not  the  day  after  the  examination  of  a  witness, 
in  case  we  discover  an  error,  to  ask  that  the  witness  be  recalled,  it 
would  be  satisfactory,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

Gen.  Kautz.  That  can  be  done  at  any  time.  Under  any  cir- 
cumstances, a  witness  may  be  recalled. 

Mr.  Ewing.     If  the  arrangement  proposed  is  made,  it  will  be 


224  THE     TRIAL. 

necessary  for  the  Judge  Advocate  to  detain  witnesses  for,  say,  two 
days  after  their  examination,  so  that  we  may  have  time  to  read  the 
testimony  as  published  in  the  paper,  or  as  furnished  us  by  th8 
reporters.  We  have  not  been  furnished  yet  with  the  last  of  yester- 
day's proceedings,  nor  has  that  portion  been  published  in  the 
paper. 

The  President.  I  should  think  a  detention  of  one  day  would 
be  ample. 

Mr.  Ewing.  If  the  witnesses  who  were  examined  yesterday 
were  detained  until  after  the  Court  meets  to-morrow,  I  think  that 
would  be  sufficient.  The  evidence  of  the  last  witnesses  examined 
yesterday  will  probably  be  published  in  the  "  Intelligencer " 
to-morrow. 

The  President.  Has  the  Judge  Advocate  any  objection  to  that 
arrangement  ? 

The  Judge  Advocate  (Gen.  Holt).  I  do  not  wish  to  em- 
barrass the  Court,  certainly,  by  any  suggestions  of  mine.  I  am 
as  anxious  for  the  despatch  of  business  as  anybody  can  be  ;  but,  if 
this  precedent  is  now  established,  it  will  be,  I  think,  not  only  the 
first  one  which  has  been  set  in  the  military  service,  but  the  first  in 
the  civil  service.  I  never,  in  my  whole  life,  have  been  in  connec- 
tion with  any  court,  the  proceedings  of  which  were  not  read  over  in 
the  hearing  of  the  court  itself,  before  they  were  declared  by  the 
court  to  be  accurate  and  complete.  Although  I  have  as  much  con- 
fidence in  the  accuracy  of  our  reporters  as  anybody  can  have,  I 
think  it  would  be  a  dangerous  example  to  set ;  and  I  would  rather 
see  it  in  any  case  that  has  arisen  in  the  military  service  of  the 
country  than  in  this,  where  there  arc  so  many  lives  at  stake,  and 
where  it  is  so  vastly  important,  not  only  that  there  should  be  strict 
accuracy,  but  that  the  country  should  feel  assured  that  it  is  so,  and 
that  all  the  precautions  necessary  to  secure  that  result  have  been 
resorted  to.  If  it  shall  be  known  hereafter,  in  connection  with  this 
trial,  that  the  Court  departed  from  the  usages  of  the  service,  and 
did  not  even  have  its  own  record  read  over,  but  trusted  simply  to 
the  reporters  for  accuracy,  it  might  go  very  far  to  shake  the  confi- 
dence of  the  country  in  the  accuracy  of  these  reports,  and  would 
certainly  leave  an  opening  for  criticism. 


THE     TRIAL.  225 

Gen.  Foster.  I  think  the  reading  should  be  proceeded  with 
every  morning  for  the  purpose  of  corection,  if  any  correction  should 
be  necessary. 

The  President.  I  am  very  much  inclined,  after  hearing  the 
opinion  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  to  change  my  first  impres- 
sion on  the  subject;  and  I  will  vote  against  the  proposition,  though  I 
thought  favorably  of  it  at  first. 

The  motion  was  then  withdrawn ;  and  the  record  was  read  and 
approved. 

Joseph  Borrough, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  have  been  connected  with  Ford's 
Theatre  in  this  city. 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  have  been. 

Q.    In  what  capacity  ? 

A.  I  used  to  stand  at  the  stage-cloor,  and  then  carry  bills  in  the 
daytime;  and  I  used  to  attend  Booth's  horse, — see  that  he  was 
fed  and  cleaned. 

Q.    Did  you  know  John  Wilkes  Booth  in  his  lifetime? 

A.    I  knew  him  while  he  kept  his  horse  there  in  that  stable. 

Q.    Do  you  speak  of  the  stable  immediately  back  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  on  the  afternoon  of  the  14th  of  April  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  when  he  brought  his  horse  to  the  stable,  between 
five  and  six  o'clock.    ' 

Q.    State  what  he  did. 

A.    He  brought  the  horse,  and  hallooed  out  for  Spangler. 

Q.    Did  Spangler  go  down  to  the  stable  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  went  out  there.  Mr.  Booth  asked  him  for  a  hal- 
ter :  he  had  none  there,  and  he  sent  Jake  after  one  up-stairs. 

Q.    How  long  did  they  remain  together  then  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know.     Jim  Maddox  was  down  there  then  too. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  again  at  a  later  hour  that  evening  ? 

A.    I  saw  him  on  the  stage  that  night. 


226  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  you  or  not  see  him  when  he  came  with  his  horse  between 
nine  and  ten  o'clock  that  night  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  see  him  when  he  came  up  the  alley  with 
his  horse. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  horse  at  the  door  ? 

A.    I  saw  him  when  Spangler  called  me  out  there  to  hold  the  horse. 

Q.  State  all  that  happened  at  that  time, — what  was  said  and 
done. 

A.    I  cannot. 

Q.   Why?     Do  you  not  recollect  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Booth  when  he  came  there  with  his  horse  ? 

A.    No,  sir:  I  did  not  see  him. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  him  call  for  Ned  Spangler? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  heard  Deboney  calling  Ned,  that  Booth  wanted 
him. 

Q.    Who  held  Booth's  horse  that  evening? 

A.    Nobody  but  me  :  I  held  him  that  night. 

Q.    Who  gave  you  the  horse  to  hold  ? 

A.    Spangler. 

Q.    At  what  hour? 

A.  I  cannot  tell  exactly  what  hour ;  between  nine  and  ten,  I 
think. 

Q.    How  long  was  it  before  the  President  was  shot? 

A.    I  held  the  horse  about  fifteen  minutes. 

Q.    What  did  Spangler  say  when  he  asked  you  to  hold  the  horse? 

A.  He  just  told  me  to  hold  it.  I  said  I  could  not ;  I  had  to  go 
in  and  attend  to  my  door.  He  told  me  to  hold  the  horse,  and,  if 
there  was  any  thing,  to  lay  the  blame  on  him.     So  I  held  the  horse. 

Q.    Did  you  hold  him  near  the  door? 

A.  No  :  I  was  sitting  over  against  the  house  there,  on  a  carpen- 
ter's bench. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  the  report  of  the  pistol? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  you  still  'on  the  bench  when  Booth  came  out? 

A.    I  had  got  off  the  bench  then. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  when  he  came  out  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  227 

A.   He  told  me  to  give  him  his  horse. 

Q.    Had  you  got  up  to  the  floor  ? 

A.    No  :  I  was  still  out  by  the  bench. 

Q.    Did  he  do  any  thing  besides  that? 

A.    He  knocked  me  down. 

Q.    With  his  hand  or  not  ? 

A.    He  struck  me  with  the  butt  of  a  knife. 

Q.    Did  he  do  that  as  he  mounted  his  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir:  he  had  one  foot  in  the  stirrup. 

Q.   Did  he  also  strike  or  kick  you  ? 

A.   He  kicked  me. 

Q.    As  he  got  on  the  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  say  nothing  while  getting  on  the  horse  ? 

A.  He  said  nothing  else  :  he  only  hallooed  to  me  to  give  him  his 
horse. 

Q.    Did  he  ride  off  immediately  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  were  in  the  President's  box  that 
afternoon. 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  I  was  up  there. 

Q.    Who  decorated  or  fixed  the  box  for  the  President  ? 

A.    Harry  Ford  put  the  flags  around  it. 

Q.    Was  or  was  not  the  prisoner  Spangler  with  you  in  the  box? 

A.  He  was  up  there  with  me.  I  went  after  him  to  take  out  the 
partition. 

Q.    What  was  he  doing  ? 

A.  Harry  Ford  told  me  to  go  in  with  Spangler,  and  take  out 
the  partition  of  the  box,  as  the  President  and  General  Grant  were 
jcoming  there.     I  then  went  after  Spangler. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether,  while  Spangler  was  doing  that, 
he  said  any  thing  in  regard  to  the  President  ? 

A.    He  made  remarks,  and  laughed. 

Q.   What  were  they? 

A.   He  said,  "  Damn  the  President  and  General  Grant !  " 

Q.  While  damning  the  President,  or  after  damning  him,  did  he 
say  any  thing  else  ? 


228  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  I  said  to  him,  "  What  are  you  damning  the  man  for,  —  a  man 
that  has  never  done  any  harm  to  you?  "  He  said  he  ought  to  be 
cursed  when  he  got  so  many  men  killed. 

Q.  Did  he  or  not  say  any  thing  in  regard  to  what  he  wished  in 
that  connection  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  that. 

Q.  Did  he  or  did  he  not  say  what  he  wished  might  happen  to 
General  Grant? 

Mr.  Ewing  objected  to  the  question. 

A.    I  do  not  remember  that. 

Q.  Was  or  was  there  not  any  thing  said,  in  the  course  of  that 
conversation,  as  to  what  or  might  not  be  done  to  the  President  or 
General  Grant. 

Mr.  Ewing  objected  to  the  question. 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  hear  any  thing. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    You  say  you  did  not  hear  anybody  calling  out  for  Spangler? 

A.  I  heard  Deboney  call  for  him ;  and  he  told  him  Mr.  Booth 
wanted  him  out  in  the  alley. 

Q.    Who  is  Deboney  ? 

A.    He  used  to  be  a  kind  of  actor  there. 

Q.    Deboney  called  him,  and  told  him  Booth  wanted  him? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   How  long  was  it  after  that  that  Spangler  called  you  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  how  long  :  not  very  long ;  about  six  or  seven 
or  eight  minutes. 

Q.    What  were  you  doing  when  Spangler  called  you? 

A.    I  was  sitting  at  the  first  entrance  on  the  left. 

Q.    What  business  were  you  doing  ? 

A.    I  was  attending  to  the  stage-door  there. 

Q.    What  had  you  to  do  at  the  stage-door  there  ? 

A.  I  keep  strangers  out,  and  prevent  those  coming  in  who  do 
not  belong  there. 

Q.  You  told  him  that  you  could  not  hold  the  horse  ;  that  you 
had  to  attend  that  door  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  229 

Q.    And  he  said  what? 

A.    If  there  was  any  thing  wrong,  to  blame  it  on  him. 

Q.    Were  you  round  in  front  of  the  theatre  that  night  ? 

A.  I  was  out  there  while  the  curtain  was  down.  I  go  out  be- 
tween every  act  while  the  curtain  is  down  :  when  the  curtain  is  up, 
I  go  inside. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Booth  in  front  of  the  theatre? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not. 

Q.   Did  you  see  Spangler  in  front  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Spangler  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  Spangler  wore  any  whiskers  of  any 
kind  that  night  ? 

A.    I  did  not  see  him  wear  any. 

Q.    Was  not  Spangler  in  the  habit  of  hitching  up  Booth's  horse  ? 

A.    He  wanted  to  take  the  bridle  oflf,  and  Booth  would  not  let  him. 

Q.    When  was  that  ? 

A.  Between  five  and  six  that  evening.  At  first  he  wanted  to 
take  the  saddle  off,  but  Booth  would  not  let  him  ;  then  he  wanted 
to  take  the  bridle  off,  but  he  would  not  agree  to  it ;  and  he  just  put 
a  halter  round  the  horse's  neck.  He  took  the  saddle  off  afterwards, 
though. 

Q.  Was  not  Spangler  in  the  habit  of  bridling  and  saddling,  and 
hitching  up  Booth's  horse  ? 

A.   When  I  was  not  there,  he  used  to  hitch  him  up. 

Q.  Was  he  not  in  the  habit  of  holding  him,  too,  when  you  were 
not  about  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir ;  and  he  used  to  feed  him  when  I  was  not  about. 

Q.    Then  you  and  Spangler  together  attended  to  Booth's  horse  ? 

A.  Sometimes.  Mr.  Gifford  gave  me  the  job  to  attend  to.  He 
asked  me  if  I  knew  any  thing  about  horses ;  and  I  told  him  I  knew 
a  little  about  them.  Then  he  asked  me  if  I  would  not  attend  to 
Booth's  horse  ;  and  he  gave  me  the  job. 

Q.    And  Spangler  used  to  help  you  about  it? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  when  you  were  not  there,  Spangler  did  it  himself? 
vol.  i.  20 


230  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  and  Spangler  used  to  go  after  feed  sometimes. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  way  Booth  went  out  after  he  jumped  out  of 
the  President's  box  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  was  not  in  the  alley. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  passage  between  the  green-room  and  the 
scenes,  through  which  Booth  ran,  which  leads  right  out  to  the  door  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  that  is  on  the  other  side  of  the  stage. 

Q.    The  one  that  Booth  ran  through  when  he  went  out  into  the 
alley  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  what  entrance  he  ran  through. 

Q.    Was  Booth  about  the  theatre  a  great  deal? 

A.    He  was  not  about  there  much  :  be  used  to  go  there  sometimes. 

Q.    Which  way  would  he  enter  the  theatre  generally  ? 

A.    On  Tenth  Street. 

Q.    Did  he  sometimes  enter  back  ? 

A.    Sometimes. 

Q.    How  far  was  the  stable  where  Booth  kept  his  horse  from  the 
back  entrance  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.    About  two  hundred  yards. 

Q.    Do  you  recollect  what  act  was  being  played  when  you  first 
went  out  to  hold  Booth's,  horse  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  the  first  scene  of  the  third  act.     The  scene  had 
curtains  on  the  door. 

Q.    Was  that  scene  being  played  when  you  went  out  to  hold  the 
horse? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  they  had  just  been  closing  in. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    You  have  the  nickname  of  "  Peanuts  "  about  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  used  to  stay  at  a  stand  in  front  of  the  theatre  ; 
and  they  call  me  "  John  Peanuts  "  about  there. 

Q.    Was  there  more  than  one  horse  in  the  stable  that  evening  ? 

A.    Only  one  :  that  is  all  I  saw ;  and  Booth  brought  that  there. 

Q.    Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  there  was  only  one  horse 
the  stable  that  afternoon  ? 

A.    That  was  all  I  saw  when  I  was  there  between  five  and  six. 

Q.    You  were  not  in  the  stable  afterwards  ? 

A.    No. 


THE     TRIAL.  231 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Do  you  know  on  what  side  of  the  theatre  Spangler  worked  ? 

A.    Always  on  the  left  side. 

Q.    Is  that  the  side  the  President's  box  was  on  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    "Was  that  the  side  you  attended  the  door  on  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  yon  were  away,  did  he  not  attend  the  door"  for  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  when  I  was  away,  he  used  to  attend  the  door. 

Q.    His  position,  then,  was  near  to  where  your  position  was? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  door  was  that?  the  door  that  went  into  the  little  alley  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  from  Tenth  Street. 

Q.  You  attended  there  to  see  that  nobody  came  in  that  was  not 
authorized  to  come  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  when  the  curtain  was  down,  I  used  to  go  outside 
and  stay  until  the  curtain  was  up. 

Q.  When  the  play  was  going  on,  who  was  there  on  that  side  to 
shove  the  scenes,  except  Spangler  ?     Anybody  ? 

A.  There  was  another  man  there  on  that  side  :  two  men  worked 
on  this  side,  and  three  on  the  other. 

Q.    Who  was*  the  man  that  worked  with  Spangler  on  that  side  ? 

A.    I  think  his  name  is  Simmons. 

Q.     Who  are  the  men  that  worked  on  the  other  side  ? 

A.  One  of  them  is  Skeggy ;  another  is  Jake ;  and  I  do  not  know 
the  other  fellow's  name. 

Q.  While  the  play  was  going  on,  did  these  men  always  stay 
there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  they  are  always  about  there. 

Q.  They  had  to  stay  there  in  order  to  shove  the  scenes,  had  they 
not? 

A.  Yes,  they  always  have  to  be  there  when  the  whistle  blows,  and 
shove  them. 

Q.    Did  they  usually  stay  there  on  their  sides  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  ;  but  sometimes,  when  a  scene -would  stand  a  whole 
act,  they  would  go  around  on  the  other  side,  and  those  on  the  other 
side  would  come  on  their  side. 


232  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    But  did  not  go  out? 

A.    Sometimes  they  used  to  go  out ;  not  very  often,  though. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Was  there  another  horse  in  that  stahle  some  days  before,  or 
not? 

A.  Yes  :  there  was  one  other  horse  there,  —  two  horses  there  one 
day. 

Q.    How  long  before  ? 

A.  Booth  brought  a  horse  and  buggy  there.  I  cannot  tell  you 
when  it  was. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  the  color  or  appearance  of  the  horse  ? 

A.    It  was  a  little  horse  :  I  do  not  remember  the  color. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  whether  he  was  blind  of  one  eye  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  The  fellow  that  brought  the  horse  there  used  to  go 
with  Booth  very  often. 

Q.  Do  you  see  among  the  prisoners  here  the  man  who  brought 
the  horse  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  see  him  there  [pointing  to  the  dock  of  the 
prisoners].  It  was  the  fellow  who  lived  at  the  Navy  Yard,  I  think. 
I  saw  him  going  in  a  house  down  there  one  day,  when  I  was  carry- 
ino-  bills  there.     I  do  not  know  whether  he  lived  there  or  not. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  his  name  ? 

A.     No,  sir  :  I  never  heard  his  name. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Did  you  see  Booth  at  the  instant  he  left  the  back  door  of  the 
theatre  after  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.    He  rode  oflf. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  when  he  came  out  of  the  door? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  door  did  he  come  out  of,  the  small  one  or  the  large  one  ? 

A.    The  small  one. 

Q.    Was  there  anybody  else  at  that  door? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  see  anybody  else. 

Q.  Did  Spangler.pass  through  that  door  leading  into  the  passage 
at  any  time  while  you  were  sitting  at  the  door,  —  the  passage  towards 
the  street  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  233 

A.  I  did  not  take  notice. 

Q.  You  did  not  see  him  go  out  or  come  in  while  you  were  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  You  said  that  you  were  in  the  President's  box  on  the  day  of 
the  murder  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  time  in  the  day  was  that  ? 

A.  About  three  o'clock. 

Q.  Did  all  the  employes  in  the  theatre  know  that  the  President 

was  to  be  there  that  night  ? 

A.  I  heard  Harry  Ford  say  so. 

Q.  Anybody  else  ?     Did  you  hear  Spangler  speak  of  it  ? 

A.  No  :  I  told  him  the  President  was  coming  there. 

Q.  What  time  did  you  say  you  were  there  ? 

A.  It  was  about  three  o'clock  when  we  went  up  to  take  out  the 
partition. 

Q.  Who  were  in  the  box  at  the  time  the  partition  was  taken  out  ? 

A.  Spangler,  Jake,  and  myself. 

Q.  Who  is  Jake? 

A.  All  I  know  is  that  his  name  is  Jake. 

Q.  A  black  man  or  a  white  man  ? 

A.  A  white  man.    ' 

Q.  Employed  there  ? 

A.  Yes  :  he  used  to  be  a  stage-carpenter  there. 

Q.  Was  he  regularly  employed  in  that  theatre  at  that  time  ? 

A.  He  worked  there  day  and  night. 

Q.  Had  he  been  working  there  for  some  time  ? 

A.  He  had  been  working  there  about  three  weeks. 

Q.  When  they  were  there,  how  long  did  they  stay  in  the  box  ? 

A.  I  staid  there  until  they  took  the  partition  out,  and  sat  down  in 
the  box. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  what  else  they  did  in  the  box? 

A.  No,  sir.  Spangler  said  it  would  be  a  nice  place  to  sleep  in 
after  the  partition  was  down.     That  is  all  I  recollect. 

20* 


234  the    trial. 

Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Turner, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    State  to  the  Court  where  you  reside  in  this  city. 

A.    I  reside  in  the  rear  of  Ford's  Theatre. 

Q.    How  far  from  it  ? 

A.  As  far  as  from  here  to  where  that  gentleman  sits  over  there, 
or  may  be  a  little  farther  [pointing  to  one  of  the  counsel  for  the 
accused,  a  distance  of  about  eight  feet]. 

Q.    Did  you  know  John  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    I  knew  him  when  I  saw  him. 

Q.  Will  you  state  what  you  saw  of  him  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
14th  of  April  last  ? 

A.  That  afternoon  I  saw  him,  I  think,  to  the  best  of  my  recollec- 
tion, between  three  and  four  o'clock,  standing  in  the  back  door  of 
Ford's  Theatre,  with  a  lady  by  his  side.  I  did  not  take  any  partic- 
ular notice  of  him  at  that  time  ;  but  I  turned  from  the  door,  and  I 
saw  no  more  of  him,  until,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  between 
seven  and  eight,  or  near  about  eight  o'clock  that  night,  when  he 
brought  a  horse  up  to  the  back  door,  opened  the  door,  and  called 
for  a  man  by  the  name  of  "  Ned  "  three  times,  —  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection,  not  more  than  three  times.  This  "  Ned  "  came  to  him; 
and  I  heard  him  say  to  "  Ned"  in  a  low  voice,  "  Tell  Maddox  to 
come  here."  I  then  saw  Maddox  come.  He  [Booth]  said  some- 
thing in  a  very  low  voice  to  this  Maddox ;  and  I  saw  Maddox  reach 
out  his  hand  and  take  the  horse,  but  where  "Ned "  went  I  cannot 
tell.     This  Booth  went  on  into  the  theatre. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  or  hear  him  when  he  came  out  after  the 
assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.  I  only  heard  the  horse  going  very  rapidly  out  of  the  alley ; 
"and  T  ran  immediately  to  my  door  and  opened  it,  but  he  was  gone : 
I  did  not  see  him  at  all. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  man  named  "  Ned,"  of  whom  you  speak? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  see  him  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  235 

A.  I  rushed  to  the  door  immediately :  the  crowd  came  out,  and 
this  time  this  man  "  Ned  "  came  out  of  the  theatre. 

Q.    Wbich  of  those  men  in  the  dock  is  it  ? 

A.  There  he  sits,  with  dark  shirt  and  dark  coat  on  [pointing  to  the 
accused,  Edward  Spangler]. 

Q.    Spangler,  you  mean? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  Ned  Spangler.  And  said  I  to^him,  "  Mr.  Ned,  you 
know  that  man  Booth  called  you  ?  "  Said  he,  "  No,  I  know  noth- 
ing about  it ;  "  and  then  he  went  down  the  alley. 

Q.    Was  that  all  that  occurred  between  you  and  him  ? 

A.    That  was  all  that  was  said  between  me  and  him. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    How  far  is  your  house  from  the  back  door  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  My  front  door  fronts  to  the  back  of  the  theatre.  It  comes 
out  into  the  open  alley,  which  leads  up  to  the  door.  There  is  an- 
other house  between  mine  and  the  theatre.  The  two  houses  are  ad- 
joining ;  and  my  house  stands  as  far  from  the  door  of  the  theatre  as 
from  here  to  the  post  [about  twenty-two  feet].  I  think  it  would 
allow  that  space  for  the  two  houses. 

Q.    Did  you  see  where  Spangler  went  after  he  called  Maddox  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  see  where  Spangler  went  after  he  called 
Maddox. 

Q.    Did  he  go  off? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  whether  he  went  off  or  not.  I  did  not 
see  him  any  more. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  go  in  to  call  Maddox  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  turned  from  the  door  to  call  Maddox. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  him  call  him  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  hear  him  call  Maddox. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Spangler  come  out  again  ? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  whether  he  came  out  or  not :  I  do  not 
think  I  did  see  him  come  out. 

Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Anderson, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 


236 


By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Will- you  state  where  you  live  in  this  city  ? 

A.    I  live  between  E  and  F  and  Nintb  and  Tenth  Streets. 

Q.    Do  you  live  near  Ford's  Theatre? 

A.    Yes,  sir:  right  back  of  the  theatre. 

Q.  Does  your  house  adjoin  that  of  Mrs.  Turner,  who  has  just 
testified  *? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  my  house  and  hers  are  adjoining 

Q.    Did  you  know- John  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  knew  him  by  sight. 

Q.  Did  you  see  him  on  the  afternoon  or  night  of  the  14th  of 
April  last  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  saw  him  in  the  morning. 

Q.    State  what  you  saw. 

A.  I  saw  him  down  there  by  the  stable  ;  and  he.  went  out  of  the 
alley,  and  I  did  not  see  bim  again  until  between  two  and  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  I  saw  him  standing  in  the  back  theatre- 
door,  in  the  alley  that  leads  out  back.  He  and  a  lady  were  stand- 
ing together,  talking.  I  stood  in  my  gate,  and  I  looked  right  wish- 
ful at  him.  He  and  this  lady  were  pointing  up  and  down  the  alley 
as  if  they  were  talking  in  their  conversation  about  the  alley,  as  it 
seemed  to  me ;  and  they  stood  there  a  considerable  while.  After 
that,  they  both  turned  into  the  theatre  together.  I  never  saw  any 
more  until  at  night.  I  went  up  stairs  pretty  early ;  and,  when  I  went 
up  stairs,  there  was  a  carriage  drove  up  the  alley,  and  after  that  I 
heard  a  horse  step  down  in  the  alley  again.  I  looked  out  of  the  win- 
dow ;  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  gentleman  was  leading  this  horse  down 
the  alley.  He  did  not  get  any  farther  than  the  end  of  the  alley, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  he  returned  back  again.  I  still  looked  out 
to  see  who  it  was.  He  came  up  to  the  theatre-door,  this  gentleman 
did,  with  the  horse  by  the  bridle.  He  pushed  the  door  open,  and 
said  something  in  a  low  tone ;  and  then  in  a  loud  voice  he  called, 
"Ned,"  four  times.  There  was  a  colored  man  up  at  the  window; 
and  he  said,  "  Mr.  Ned,  Mr.  Booth  calls  you."  That  is  the  way 
I  came  to  know  it  was  Mr.  Booth.  It  was  dark,  and  I  could  not 
see  his  face.  When  Mr.  Ned  came,  Booth  said  to  him  in  a  low 
tone,  "  Tell  Maddox  to  come  here."    Then  Mr.  Ned  went  back,  and 


THE     TRIAL.  237 

Maddox  came  out.  They  said  something  to  each  other ;  but  I  could 
not  understand  from  my  window  what  the  words  were.  After  that, 
Mr.  Maddox  took  hold  of  this  horse.  It  seems  it  was  between  him 
and  Mr.  Ned.  He  had  this  horse.  He  carried  it  from  before  my 
door,  right  at  the  corner  of  my  house,  around  to  where  the  work- 
bench was  :  that  stood  at  the  right  side  of  the  house.  I  could  not 
see  the  horse  ;  but  they  both  returned  back  into  the  theatre  again. 
This  man  that  carried  the  horse  up  went  in  the  door  too.  The 
horse  stood  out  there  a  considerable  while.  It  kept  up  a  great  deal 
of  stamping  on  the  stones;  and  I  said,  "  I  wonder  what  is  the  mat- 
ter with  that  horse,"  it  kept  stamping  so.  After  a  while  I  saw  this 
person  have  a  hold  of  the  horse,  and  he  kept  the  horse  walking  back- 
wards and  forwards.  I  suppose  the  horse  was  there  completely  an 
hour  and  a  half  altogether  :  then  I  saw  the  door  open ;  I  did  not 
see  any  person  passing  backwards  and  forwards  ;  and,  in  about  ten 
minutes  after  that,  I  saw  this  man  [Booth]  come  out  of  the  door 
with  something  in  his  hand  glittering.  I  did  not  know  what  it  was  ; 
but  still  I  thought  some  person  ran  out  of  the  theatre,  and  jumped  on 
the  horse.  He  had  come  out  of  the  theatre-door  so  quick,  that  it 
seemed  like  as  if  he  but  touched  that  horse,  and  it  was  gone 
like  a  flash  of  lightning.  I  thought  to  myself  "  That  horse  must 
surely  have  run  off  with  that  gentleman."  Presently  I  saw  a  rush 
out  of  that  door,  and  heard  the  people  saying,  "  Which  way  did  he 
go?  "  and  "  Which  way  did  he  go?  "  and  still  I  did  not  know 
what  was  the  matter.  I  asked  a  gentleman  what  was  the  matter  ; 
and  he  said  the  President  was  shot.  "  Why  !  "  said  I :  "  who  shot 
him?  "  Said  be,  "  That  man  who  went  out  on  the  horse  :  did  you 
see  him  ?  "  I  said  I  saw  him  when  he  first  came  out.  That  was 
the  last  time  I  saw  him  to  know  him. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  prisoner  Spangler  at  that  time  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  saw  Mr.  Spangler  after  that.  After  that  I  came 
down  stairs,  and  was  at  the  door  talking.  I  went  up  to  the  theatre- 
door  ;  and  I  saw  Mr.  Spangler  when  he  came  out  of  the  door.  Some 
one  said,  "Did  you  see  that  man?"  I  said  to  Mr.  Spangler, 
"Mr.  Spangler,  that  gentleman  called  you."  Said  he,  "  No,  he 
did  not."  Said  I,  "  Yes,  he  did  :  he  called  you."  He  said,  "  No, 
he  did  not :  he  did  not  call  me."     I  said,  "  He  did  call  you;  "  and 


238  THE     TRIAL. 

I  kept  on  saying  so.  With  that  he  walked  down  towards  the  alley, 
and  I  did  not  see  him  any  more  until  Sunday  ;  but  I  did  not  say 
any  thing  to  him  at  all  then  :  I  had  no  other  conversation  with 
him. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Did  you  know  Mr.  Maddox  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  kind  of  a  looking  man  is  he  ? 

A.  He  has  a  kind  of  a  reddish  skin,  and  sometimes  a  kind  of 
palish  and  light  hair. 

Q.   How  old  a  man  is  he? 

A.    I  suppose  he  is  about  twenty-five  or  twenty-six. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  him  often  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  have  seen  him  very  often.  I  live  close  by  there. 
I  used.to  work  for  him  right  smart.  I  used  to  wash  some  pieces  for 
him,  and  used  to  go  there  to  the  door  and  bring  them.  I  know  him 
very  well  by  sight. 

Q.  Was  it  he  who  held  this  horse  during  all  the  time  it  was  in 
the  alley  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  it  did  not  seem  like  as  if  he  held  it  a]l  the  time ; 
but  he  took  hold  of  the  horse,  and  it  seemed  as  if  he  had  him  a  lit- 
tle while,  and  he  moved  him  out  of  my  sight ;  and  then  I  saw  him 
return,  and  go  into  the  theatre.  This  gentleman  had  on  a  light 
coat. 

Q.    Then  who  held  the  horse  when  he  went  in  the  theatre? 

A.  I  did  not  see,  because  it  was  carried  around  from  my  door; 
and  I  could  not  see  it  out  of  my  window.  It  was  carried  around  the 
house  like,  out  of  sight :  but  then,  when  it  was  in  a  commotion,  it 
seemed  as  if  there  was  a  man  had  it,  but  I  could  not  tell  who  he  was. 

Q.  When  the  horse  was  moving  up  and  down,  it  seemed  as  if  a 
man  had  it  ? 

A.    Yes  :  as  if  a  man  was  keeping  it  in  motion  all  the  time. 

Q.  Marching  it  up  and  down  to  keep  it  from  fretting  and  stamp- 
ing? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  it  was  making  a  great  deal  of  noise,  stamping  its 
feet ;  and  it  seemed  as  if  a  man  was  carrying  it  backward  and  for- 
ward all  the  time. 


THE     TRIAL.  239 

Q.  Mr.  Spangler  just  came  to  the  door;  and  Booth  said  to  him, 
"  Tell  Mr.  Maddox  to  come  out "  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.   And  then  Spangler  went  in,  did  he? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  went  in ;  and  then  it  seemed  as  if  he  came  out 
again. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  he  came  out  again  ? 

A.  It  seems  to  me  like  as  if  he  came  out  again.  Whether  he 
came  out  or  not,  I  am  not  certain ;  but  I  know  he  came  to  the  door 
when  Mr.  Booth  called. 

Q.   But  you  are  not  certain  that  he  came  out  again? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  am  not  certain  whether  he  came  out  again  or  no ; 
but  I  know  he  came  out  to  the  door  when  Booth  called  him,  and  he 
told  him  to  tell  Maddox  to  come  out ;  and  Maddox  came  out  to  this 
Mr.  Booth,  and  had  some  conversation  with  him ;  but  I  could  not 
hear  what  it  was. 

Q.  How  long  was  it  from  the  time  that  Booth  rode  up  there  until 
the  people  said  he  had  shot  the  President  ? 

A.  I  suppose  it  was  about  an  hour  —  not  quite  an  hour  —  from 
the  time  he  came  up  there  to  the  time  they  said  the  President  was 
shot.  I  think  it  was  almost  an  hour ;  but  I  do  not  think  it  was  quite 
an  hour. 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  man  who  held  the  horse  at  the  time  Booth 
ran  out  and  rode  away  on  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  saw  the  man,  but  I  could  not  tell  who  the  man 
was.  I  know  a  man  had  hold  of  the  horse  when  Booth  came  out, 
because,  when  he  came  out,  he  was  walking  the  horse  up  and  down ; 
and  it  seemed  as  if,  the  minute  he  touched  the  horse,  the  horse  was 
gone.  I  was  looking  down  the  alley  to  see  which  way  he  went ;  and 
when  I  looked  back  again,  I  did  not  see  anybody. 

Q.    Did  that  man  look  like  Mr.  Maddox  ? 

A.  He  looked  very  much  like  Mr.  Maddox  to  me.  I  know  Mr. 
Maddox.  He  wears  a  light  coat,  and  this  man  seemed  as  if  he  had 
a  light  coat  on.  It  was  pretty  dark  there  that  night  :  I  could  not 
see  distinctly  from  my  window ;  but  the  coat  he  had  on  seemed 
as  if  it  was  light. 


240  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  How  far  was  he  from  you  when  you  say  you  thought  it  was 
Mr.  Maddox? 

A.    He  was  right  near  the  door. 

Q.    How  far  from  where  you  were  ? 

A.  About  as  far  as  from  here  to  that  window,  or  a  little  farther 
[about  fifteen  feet]. 

Q.  Whereabouts  was  the  horse  just  at  the  time  when  Booth  ran 
out  the  door  ? 

A.    Standing  right  at  the  door. 

Q.  And  this  man  with  the  light  coat  on  was  standing  right  by 
him? 

A.  I  cannot  say  whether  he  was  standing  by  him,  because  I  was 
looking  at  the  man  when  he  rushed  out  the  door  so  ;  and  every  thing 
was  in  such  a  twinkling  of  an  eye,  that  I  could  not  say  distinctly 
that  it  was  the  man  with  the  light  coat  on  :  but  I  know  there  was  a 
man  holding  the  horse  all  the  time,  as  far  as  I  could  see. 

Q.    It  was  not  Mr.  Spangler  that  was  holding  him  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know.  It  seems  to  me,  it  was  between  all  three  of 
them.  They  all  three  seemed  to  be  out  there  with  the  horse  appar- 
ently. I  knew  Mr.  Ned  came  out  to  the  door,  and  then  Mr.  Mad- 
dox came  out,  and  then  it  seemed  as  if  Mr.  Ned  came  out  again. 

Q.    But  you  are  not  certain  that  he  did  come  out  again  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  am  not  very  certain  of  that ;  but  I  know  there  were 
three  men  in  it  altogether. 

Q.    That  is,  three  men  connected  with  it  in  some  way? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  three  men  connected  with  it  in  some  way. 

Q.  But  you  cannot  say  that  you  saw  Mr.  Spangler  except  when 
ke  came  out  of  the  door,  and  Booth  told  him  to  call  Maddox  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  cannot  say  for  certain ;  but  I  know  one  of  the 
men  had  on  a  light  coat. 

Q.    That  was  the  one  that  was  holding  the  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

William   A.  Browning, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as' 
follows  :  — 


THE     TRIAL.  241 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  if  you  are  the  private  secretary  of  the 
President  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  I  am. 

Q.    Were  you  with  him  on  the  14th  of  April  last  ? 

A.   I  was. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  card  to  the  witness.]  What  knowledge,  if 
any,  have  you  of  that  card  having  been  sent  to  him  by  John  Wilkes 
Booth  ? 

A.  Between  the  hours  of  four  and  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  I 
left  Vice-President  Johnson's  room  in  the  Capitol,  and  went  to  the 
Kirkwood  House,  where  I  was  boarding  with  him.  Upon  entering 
I  went  up  to  the  office,  as  was  my  custom ;  and  I  saw  a  card  in  my 
box.  Vice-President  Johnson's  box  and  mine  were  adjoining: 
mine  was  67,  his  was  68.  In  67  I  noticed  a  card.  The  clerk  of 
the  hotel,  Mr.  Jones,  handed  it  to  me.  This  I  recognize  as 
the  card. 

Q.    Will  you  read  what  is  on  it  ? 

A.  "  Don't  wish  to  disturb  you.  Are  you  at  home  ?  J.  Wilkes 
Booth."     It  was  in  my  box. 

[The  card  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    You  do  not  know  any  thing  about  the  handwriting  of  Booth  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  You  had  no  acquaintance  whatever  with  J.  Wilkes  Booth, 
had  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  had  known  him  when  he  was  playing  in  Nash- 
ville, Term.  I  met  him  there  several  times.  That  was  the  only 
acquaintance  that  I  had  with  him. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  the  card  as  sent  to  the  President,  or  to 
yourself? 

A.  At  the  time,  I  attached  no  importance  to  it.  I  had  known 
him  in  Nashville ;  and,  seeing  the  card,  I  made  the  remark,  when 
it  was  handed  to  me  by  the  clerk,  "  It  is  from  Booth  :  is  he  playing 
here  ?  "  I  had  some  idea  of  going  to  see  him.  I  thought,  perhaps, 
he  might  have  called  upon  me,  having  known  me ;  but,  when  his 
name  was  connected  with  this  affair,  I  looked  upon  it  differently. 
It  was  a  very  common  mistake  in  the  office  to  put  the  cards  intended 

VOL.  I.  21 


242  THE     TRIAL. 

for  me  in  the  Vice-President's  box ;  and  his  would  find  their  way 
into  mine,  they  being  together. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Will  you  state,  if  you  know,  at  what  hour  the  Vice-President 
was  in  his  room  that  day  ? 

A.  I  cannot  do  so  with  accuracy.  I  really  do  not  know  at  what 
hours  he  was  there.  He  was  at  the  Capitol,  I  think,  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  forenoon  of  that  day,  —  that  is  my  impression,  —  and 
was  at  dinner  at  five  o'clock.  I  do  not  think  he  was  out  afterwards. 
I  was  out  myself,  and  did  not  return  till  after  this  occurrence  at  the 
theatre. 

Q.    Do  you  know  at  what  time  he  left  his  room  in  the  morning  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.    You  know  he  returned  about  five  o'clock  ? 

A.  He  was  there  at  five  o'clock ;  but  I  cannot  state  at  what 
hour  he  returned.  He  was  there  at  dinner ;  and  we  generally 
dined  at  about  five  o'clock. 

Q.    You  say  he  was  in  his  room  for  the  balance  of  the  evening  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  that  is  my  impression. 

Q.    Were  you  in  his  room  in  the  course  of  the  evening  ? 

A.  I  was  there,  I  think,  up  to  six  or  seven  o'clock  ;  and  I  was 
not  there  afterwards  until  about  eleven  o'clock.  It  was  after  the 
assassination  that  I  returned.     I  was  out  that  evening. 

Major  Kilbukn  Knox, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  on  the  evening  of  the  loth 
of  April  last,  you  were  at  the  house  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  in 
this  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  was. 

Q.  Do  you  see  among  the  prisoners  here  any  person  whom  you 
saw  there  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  243 

Q.    Which  one  is  it  ? 

A.    There  he  is  [pointing  to  Michael  O'Lauglilin]. 
Q.    Can  you  state  under  what  circumstances  you  saw  him,  and 
at  what  hour,  and  what  occurred  ? 

A.    I  was  at  the  house  of  the  Secretary  of  War  about  half-past 
ten  o'clock,  I  should  judge.     I  had  been  on  duty  at  the  War 
Department,  and  left  there  at  ten  o'clock,  after  the  illumination  was 
over,  and  walked  up  to  the  Secretary's  house.     On  the  steps  were 
General  Grant,  Mrs.  Grant,  the  Secretary,  General  Barnes  and  his 
wife,  Mr.  Knapp  and  his  wife,  Miss  Lucy  Stanton,  Mr.  David 
Stanton,  and  two  or  three  small  children.     There  was  a  band  there 
playing  at  the  house.     I  was  talking  to  Mrs.  Grant  and  to  the 
General.     They  were  standing  on  the  upper  steps.     They  set  off 
some  fireworks  in  the  square  opposite;  and  I  stepped  down  a  little 
to  allow  the  children  to  see  them.     I  got  down  on  the  step,  I  think, 
next  to  the  last  one,  leaning  against  the  railing ;  and  this  man 
[O'Laughlin]  came  up  to  me,  I  suppose  after  I  had  been  there  ten 
minutes,  probably,  and  he  said,  "Is  Stanton  in?"     Said  I,  "  I 
suppose  you  mean  the  Secretary  ?  "     He  said,  "  Yes."     I  think  he 
made  the  remark,  "lama  lawyer  in  town  :  I  know  him  very  well." 
I  was  under  the  impression  he  was  under  the  influence  of  liquor.    I 
told  him  I  did  not  think  he  could  see  him  then ;  and  he  walked  to 
the  other  side  of  the  steps,  and  stood  there  probably  five  minutes. 
I  still  staid  there,  I  suppose,  for  about  five  minutes  •  and  he  walked 
over  to  me  again,  and  said,  "  Is  Mr.  Stanton  in?"  and  then  he  said, 
"  Excuse  me  :  I  thought  you  were  the  officer  on  duty  here."    Said 
I,  "  There  is  no  officer  on  duty  here."     He  then  walked  on  to  the 
other  side  of  the  steps,  and  walked  inside  of  the  hall,  the  alcove, 
and  stood  on  the  inside  step.     I  saw  him  standing  there;  and  I 
walked  over  to  Mr.  David  Stanton,  and  said,  "  Do  you  know  that 
man  ?  "     He  said  he  did  not.     I  said  to  him,  "  He  says  he  knows 
the  Secretary  very  well ;  but  he  is  under  the  influence  of  liquor, 
and  you  had  better  bring  him  out."     Mr.  David  Stanton  walked 
up  to  him,  talked  to  him  a  few  moments,  and  then  took  him  down 
the  steps.     He  went  off,  and  I  did  not  notice  him  again. 
Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  about  General  Grant  ? 
A.    He  did  not.     General  Grant,  I  think,  had  gone  into  the 


244  THE     TRIAL. 

parlor  at  the  time.  I  am  not  certain  about  that ;  but  that  is  my 
impression.  - 

Q.  He  was  looking  in  to  see  the  Secretary  from  his  position, 
was  he  ? 

A.  I  think  the  Secretary  stood  on  the  steps  outside,  and  this 
man  stood  behind  the  Secretary ;  and  from  where  he  stood  he  could 
see  into  the  parlor.  On  the  left-hand  side  of  the  hall,  going  in,  is 
the  library ;  on  the  other  side  is  the  parlor-door.  He  stood  on  the 
side  next  to  the  library ;  and,  in  that  position,  he  could  have  looked 
into  the  parlor,  and  seen  who  was  in  there,  through  the  door.  The 
whole  house  was  illuminated  and  lighted  up. 

Q.  Do  you  feel  perfectly  certain,  or  not,  that  the  prisoner 
O'Laughlin  is  the  man  you  saw  ? 

A.    I  feel  perfectly  certain. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.    Was  it  moonlight  or  dark  on  that  evening? 

A.    I  cannot  tell :  I  do  not  recollect. 

Q.  "Was  there  a  crowd  there  surrounding  the  Secretary's  house 
at  the  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  quite  a  large  crowd. 

Q.    Close  up  to  the  steps  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  all  around. 

Q.    And  he  mingled  with  the  crowd,  or  close  to  them  ? 

A.  I  did  not  notice  any  thing  at  all  about  him  until  he  walked 
up  on  the  steps  and  spoke  to  me.  I  paid  no  attention  to  it  what- 
ever ;  and,  after  he  went  out  again,  I  saw  him  no  more. 

Q.    You  did  not  go  inside  of  the  hall  while  he  was  there? 

A.    Not  while  he  was  there. 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  Secretary  Stanton  was  on  the 
upper  step  at  that  time  ? 

A.    I  think  so. 

Q.    Did  he  pass  by  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  he  went  to  the  right  of  them.  I  am  certain  that 
Secretary  Stanton  was  on  the  upper  side  at  the  time,  talking  to 
Mrs.  Grant. 

Q.    He  walked  by  the  Secretary,  did  he  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  245 

A.  Secretary  Stanton  was  on  the  left-hand  side ;  and  the  man 
went  up  on  the  right-hand  side,  and  went  in,  and  took  a  place  on 
the  step  on  the  left-hand  side. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed  ? 

A.  He  had  on  a  black  slouch  hat,  a  black  frock-coat,  and  a 
black  pair  of  pants  :  as  to  his  vest  I  cannot  say. 

Q.    That  was  while  the  fireworks  were  going  on,  you  stated  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  there  were  fireworks  after  that. 

Q.    Had  you  ever  seen  that  man  before  ? 

A.   I  never  had. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  him  since  ? 

A.    I  have. 

Q.    When? 

A.    A  week  ago  last  Sunday. 

Q.    Here? 

A.    In  this  prison. 

Q.    You  came  here  for  the  purpose  of  identifying  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  come  in  company  with  any  one  else  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   With  Mr.  Stanton? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    It  was  the  hour  of  half-past  ten,  I  think  you  said  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir,  it  was  half-past  ten.  I  was  on  duty  at  the  War 
Department  that  night ;  and,  after  the  lights  were  put  out,  I  walked 
up  to  the  house.     I  suppose  I  had  been  there  ten  or  fifteen  minutes. 

Q.  You  cannot  remember  whether  it  was  a  dark  night  or  moon- 
light? 

A.  I  cannot.  It  is  my  impression  that  it  was  a  moonlight  night; 
but  I  did  not  take  any  particular  notice. 

John  C.  Hatter, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  know  the  prisoner 
O'Laushlin? 


246  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    I  know  a  man  by  that  name. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  bim  here  ? 

A.  It  is  that  man  sitting  back  there  [pointing  to  the  prisoner 
O'Laughlin]. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  saw  him  on  the  13th  of  April 
last  ?  and  if  so,  where,  and  under  what  circumstances  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  on  the  night  of  the  illumination  —  I  suppose  it 
was  the  night  General  Grant  came  from  the  front  —  at  Secretary 
Stanton's  house. 

Q.  What  occurred  there  between  you  and  him?  What  was 
said  ? 

A.  I  was  standing  on  the  steps,  looking  at  the  illumination ; 
and  this  man  [O'Laughlin]  approached  me,  and  asked  me  if  General 
Grant  was  in.  I  told  him  he  was.  He  said  he  wished  to  see  him. 
Said  I,  "  This  is  no  occasion  for  you  to  see  him.  If  you  wish  to 
see  him,  step  out  on  the  pavement,  or  on  the  stone  where  the  car- 
riage stops,  and  you  can  see  him." 

Q.    What  time  of  night  was  it  ? 

A.  I  should  judge  it  was  about  nine  o'clock  :  it  may  have  been 
a  little  after  nine. 

Q.    Was  that  all  that  occurred  between  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  did  not  go  in  the  house,  or  attempt  to  go  in  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Was  he  on  the  steps  of  Mr.  Stanton's  house  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  was  standing  on  the  top  step. 

Q.    Was  he  on  the  top  step  also  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  was  on  the  steps,  I  should  judge  about  two 
steps  below  me ;  which  brought  him,  I  believe,  about  the  third  step 
from  the  pavement. 

Q.    Did  he  leave  the  steps  while  you  were  there  ? 

A.  He  left  the  step  after  I  spoke  to  him.  He  was  talking  ;  but 
I  did  not  understand  what  he  was  saying.  He  walked  off  away 
from  the  step  towards  the  tree-box.  He  seemed  to  reflect  over 
something,  and  came  back,  and  walked  off;  and  then  I  turned  my 
eyes  off  him,  and  did  not  see  him  any  more. 

Q.    Was  the  house  illuminated  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  247 

A.  Yes,  sir :  the  house  was  lit  up  from  the  inside ;  and  it  was 
pretty  light  outside  too. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.    What  is  your  business. 

A.  I  am  employed  at  the  War  Department :  I  am  a  sergeant  in 
the  Adjutant-General's  service. 

Q.    Were  you  on  duty  at  Mr.  Stanton's? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  am  on  duty  at  the  Secretary's  room. 

Q.    Had  you  ever  seen  this  man  before  that  evening  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  I  had  :  not  to  my  knowledge. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  him  the  next  time  ? 

A.  I  next  saw  him  in  prison ;  I  think,  in  this  building,  or  the 
one  adjoining. 

Q.    How  long  ago  ? 

A.    That  was  last  Sunday  week. 

Q.    You  came  here  to  see  if  it  was  the  same  man  ? 

A.  When  I  first  started  to  come  down  here,  I  did  not  know  the 
object  of  my  coming  down. 

Q.    Who  did  you  come  with  ? 

A.  I  was  accompanied  by  Major  Eckert  and  Major  Knox. 
When  I  came  down  here,  I  did  not  know  what  I  had  to  come 
down  for.  I  inquired  of  Major  Eckert  if  I  had  to  come  in  the 
building,  when  in  front  of  the  house  ;  and  the  major  told  me  to 
come  in.  Then,  when  I  was  inside  the  building,  I  was  told  to 
stop  a  moment  at  the  door.  I  was  up,  I  should  judge,  about  two 
steps  in  the  second  story ;  and  even  then  I  did  not  know  what  I 
came  down  for,  until  Major  Eckert  called  me  in  :  but,  the  moment 
I  looked  around  the  room  and  saw  the  man,  I  thought  to  myself, 
"I  see  the  object  of  my  coming  down." 

Q.  Those  are  the  only  two  occasions  on  which  you  recollect  ever 
having  seen  him  ? 

A.    Those  are  the  only  times  with  the  exception  of  this  time. 

Q.  What  made  you  think  it  was  the  same  man  ?  Was  there 
any  thing  peculiar  about  his  appearance  ? 

A.  The  first  time  I  saw  him  it  was  very  light,  and  he  had  on  a 
dark  suit  of  clothes,  with  a  heavy  mustache,  black,  and  an  imperial ; 


248  THE     TRIAL. 

and  the  way  I  took  so  much  notice  of  him  was,  while  I  was  speak- 
ing to  him  he  was  standing  a  little  lower  down,  and  I  was  looking 
right  in  his  face  at  the  time. 

Q.    What  kind  of  a  hat  had  he  on  ? 

A.    A  black  hat. 

Q.    What  kind? 

A.  A  dark  slouch  hat,  not  very  high,  a  little  low,  something 
like  the  one  on  the  table  there. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed  ? 

A.    In  dark  clothes. 

Q.    What  sort  of  a  coat  had  he  on, — a  dress-coat  or  a  frock- 


coat 


A.    A  dress-coat. 

Q.    What  was  the  color  of  his  pantaloons  ? 
A.    They  were  dark  :  I  could  not  say  exactly  whether  they  were 
black  or  dark-brown.     They  were  dark,  though. 
Q.    What  size  was  he  ? 

A.  I  should  judge  he  was  my  size.  While  he  was  standing 
there,  he  migUt  seem  to  be  a  little  lower,  because  he  was  standing 
about  two  steps  below  me.  I  should  judge  him  to  be  about  five 
feet  four  or  five  inches. 

Q.    That  you  think  was  at  nine  o'clock  ? 

A.  I  should  think  it  was  about  nine  o'clock  :  it  might  have  been 
after. 

Q.    Had  a  crowd  come  to  serenade  the  Secretary  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  there  were  four  or  five  bands  there  at  the  time. 

Q.    Was  the  Secretary  on  the  steps  at  the  time  ? 

A.  No,  sir  *.  the  Secretary  was  inside  in  the  parlor  with  General 
Grant. 

Q.    They  had  not  come  out  then  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  they  had  not  been  out  then. 

Q.    There  was  nobody  on  the  steps  but  you  ? 

A.    Nobody  but  myself. 

Q.    Was  the  crowd  close  up  to  the  steps  ? 

A.    The  crowd  was  pretty  close  ;  right  up  to  the  lower  step. 

Q.    Was  the  front  door  open  at  the  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  both  doors  were  open  :  the  front  door  was  open, 


THE      TRIAL.  249 

and  then  there  was  another  door  like  a  front  entry  open  too  ;  and 
the  gas  was  full  lit  all  around. 

Dr.  Robert  King  Stone, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  if  you  are  a  practising  physician  in  this 
city. 

A.    I  am. 

Q.  Were  you  or  not  the  physician  of  the  late  President  of  the 
United  States  ? 

A.    I  was  his  family  physician. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  were  called  to  see  him  on  the  even- 
ing of  his  assassination,  and  the  examination  which  you  made,  and 
the  result. 

A.  I  was  sent  for  by  Mrs.  Lincoln  immediately  after  the  assas- 
sination. I  arrived  there  in  a  very  few  moments,  and  found  that 
the  President  had  been  removed  from  the  theatre  to  the  house  of  a 
gentleman  living  directly  opposite  the  theatre ;  had  been  carried 
into  the  back  room  of  the  residence,  and  was  there  placed  upon  a 
bed  :  found  a  number  of  gentlemen,  citizens,  around  him ;  and, 
among  others,  two  assistant  surgeons  of  the  army,  who  had  brought 
him  over  from  the  theatre,  and  had  attended  to  him.  They  imme- 
diately gave  over  the  case  to  my  care,  knowing  my  relations  to  the 
family.  I  proceeded  then  to  examine  him,  and  instantly  found 
that  the  President  had  received  a  gun-shot  wound  in  the  back  part 
of  the  left  side  of  his  head,  into  which  I  carried  immediately  my 
finger.  I  at  once  informed  those  around  that  the  case  was  a  hope- 
less one  ;  that  the  President  would  die  ;  that  there  was  no  positive 
limit  to  the  duration  of  his  life  ;  that  his  vital  tenacity  was  very 
strong,  and  he  would  resist  as  long  as  any  man  could ;  but  that 
death  certainly  would  soon  close  the  scene.  I  remained  with  him, 
doing  whatever  was  in  my  power,  assisted  by  my  friends,  to  aid 
him  :  but,  of  course,  nothing  could  be  done  :  and  he  died  the  next 


250  THE     TRIAL. 

morning  at  about  half-past  seven  o'clock.  It  was  about  a  quarter- 
past  ten  that  I  reached  him. 

Q.    He  died  from  that  wound  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  extract  the  ball  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  The  nest  day,  previous  to  the  process  of  embalm- 
ment, with  some  medical  friends,  Dr.  Curtis  and  Dr.  Woodward  of 
the  army,  and  in  the  presence,  also,  of  Surgeon-General  Dr.  Barnes, 
the  examination  was  made.  We  traced  the  wound  through  the 
brain  ;  and  the  ball  was  found  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  same  side 
of  the  brain,  the  left  side,  —  a  large  ball,  resembling  those  balls 
which  are  shot  from  the  pistol  known  as  the  Derringer,  —  an  unusu- 
ally large  ball ;  that  is,  a  larger  ball  than  those  used  in  the  ordi- 
nary pocket  revolvers. 

Q.    Was  it  a  leaden  ball  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  a  hand-made  ball,  from  which  the  top  on  the  little 
end  had  been  cut  by  hand.  The  ball  was  flattened  somewhat,  im- 
pressed in  its  passage  through  the  skull ;  and  a  portion  had  been  cut 
off  in  going  through  the  bone.  I  marked  the  ball  with  the  initials 
of  the  late  President,  and  sealed  it  in  the  presence  of  the  Secretary 
of  War  in  his  office,  —  sealed  it  with  my  private  seal,  and  indorsed 
it  with  my  name.  The  Secretary  enclosed  it  in  another  envelope, 
which  he  indorsed  in  like  manner,  and  sealed  with  his  private 
seal.  It  is  still  in  his  custody ;  and  he  ordered  it  to  be  placed 
among  the  archives  of  his  department. 

Q.    Was  the  ball  slightly  flattened  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  pistol  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  did  not.  I  may  state  that  I  marked  the  ball 
witli  the  initials  of  the  President,  "  A.  L.,"  so  that  I  could  recog- 
nize it  instantly. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  ball  to  the  witness.]  Look  at  that  ball,  and 
tell  the  Court  whether  it  is  the  one  which  you  extracted  from  the 
head  of  the  President. 

A.  It  is.  I  recognize  the  mark  I  put  upon  it  with  my  penknife, 
—  "  A.  L.,"  —  and  the  shape  of  the  ball.     This  is  the  fragment  of 


THE     TRIAL.  251 

• 

winch  I  spoke,  which  was  cut,  off  in  its  passage  through  the  skull. 
The  ball  was  flattened,  as  I  described  it  to  the  Court. 

[The  ball  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    You  know  nothing  in  regard  to  the  pistol  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  never  saw  it. 

Sergeant  Silas  T.  Cobb, 

a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  on  the  night  of  the  assassina- 
tion of  the  President,  you  were  on  duty  at  what  is  called,  I  believe, 
the  Navy-Yard  Bridge  ? 

A.   I  was. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  to  have  seen  two  men  passing  rapidly  on 
horseback  that  night  ?  and  if  you  did  so,  at  what  hour  was  it  ? 

A.  There  were  three  men  approached  me  rapidly  on  horseback  ; 
and  two  of  them  passed. 

Q.    At  what  hour? 

A.    Between  half- past  ten  and  eleven  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Q.    Did  you  challenge  them  ? 

A.  The  sentry  challenged  them  ;  and  I  advanced  then  to  recog- 
nize them. 

Q.   Did  you  recognize  them? 

A.  I  satisfied  myself  that  two  of  them  were  proper  persons  to 
pass,  and  passed  them. 

Q.  Do  you  recognize  either  of  those  persons  among  the  prisoners 
here  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Could  you  describe  either  of  those  men,  or  both  of  them  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  could  describe  them. 

Q.  Do  you  think  you  would  recognize  them,  or  either  of  them, 
by  a  photograph  ? 

A.   I  think  I  would. 

[The  photograph  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth,  Exhibit  No.  1,  was  shown 
to  the  witness.] 


252  THE     TRIAL. 

• 

The  Witness.     That  man  passed  first. 

Q.    Alone? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    I  thought  you  said  the  three  were  together  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  did  not.  I  said  that  two  of  them  passed  me ; 
but  they  were  not  together. 

Q.    Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  him  as  he  passed  ? 

A.   I  bad,  for  some  three  or  four  minutes. 

Q.    What  name  did  he  give  ? 

A.    He  gave  me  his  name  as  Booth. 

Q.  What  did  he  say  ?  Any  thing  special  beyond  the  desire  to 
pass? 

A.  I  asked  him,  "  Who  are  you,  sir?  "  He  said,  "  My  name 
is  Booth."  Then  I  asked  him  where  from  ;  and  he  made  answer 
from  the  city.  Said  I,  "  Where  are  you  going?  "  and  said  he,  "I 
am  going  home."  I  asked  him  where  his  home  was.  He  said  it 
was  in  Charles.  I  understood,  by  that,  that  he  meant  Charles 
County.  I  asked  him  what  town,  and  he  said  he  did  not  live  in  any 
town.  Said  I,  "  You  must  live  in  some  town."  Said  he,  "I  live 
close  to  Beantown  ;  but  I  do  not  Hve  in  the  town."  I  asked  him 
why  he  was  out  so  late ;  if  he  did  not  know  the  rules,  that  persons 
were  not  allowed  to  pass  after  nine  o'clock.  He  said  it  was  new  to 
him ;  that  he  had  somewhere  to  go,  and  it  was  a  dark  night,  and  he 
thought  he  would  have  the  moon.  The  moon  rose  that  night  about  that 
time.     I  thought  he  was  a  proper  person  to  pass,  and  I  passed  him. 

Q.    How  long  after  him  was  it  that  the  other  two  men  came  ? 

A.  The  next  one  came,  I  should  think,  in  from  five  to  seven,  or 
perhaps  ten  minutes  at  the  outside,  not  later. 

Q.    Did  they  seem  to  be  riding  rapidly  or  leisurely  ? 

A.  The  second  one  that  came  did  not  seem  to  be  riding  so  rap- 
idly, or  his  horse  did  not  show  signs  of  it  so  much,  as  the  first  one. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  to  you  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  who  he  was,  and  he  said  his  name  was  Smith, 
and  that  he  was  going  home  ;  that  he  lived  at  White  Plains.  I 
asked  him  how  it  was  that  he  was  out  so  late.  Ho  made  use  of  a 
rather  indelicate  expression,  and  said  he  had  been  in  bad  company. 

Q.    Was  that  a  large  or  small  man  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  253 

A.    He  was  a  small-sized  man,  not  a  large  man. 

Q.    Did  you  have  a  good  view  of  his  face  'I    Was  there  a  light  ? 

A.  I  did.  I  brought  him  up  before  the  guard-house  door,  so  that 
the  light  shone  full  in  his  face  and  on  his  horse. 

Q.  How  would  he  compare  in  size  with  the  last  man  on  the  row 
in  the  prisoner's  dock  ?  [David  E.  Herold,  who  stood  up  for  identi- 
fication.] 

A.  He  is  very  near  the  size,  but  I  should  think  taller,  although 
I  could  not  tell  it  on  the  horse  ;  and  he  had  a  lighter  complexion  than 
that  man. 

Q.    Did  you  allow  him  to  pass  after  that  explanation  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. ' 

Q.    What  became  of  the  other  man  ? 

A.  The  other  man  I  turned  back.  He  did  not  seem  to  have 
any  business  on  the  other  side  that  I  considered  sufficient  to  pass 
him. 

Q.    Was  he  on  horseback  also  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  seem  to  be  the  companion  of  these  other  men? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  they  come  up  together  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  they  were  some  distance  apart. 

Q.    Did  this  man  make  any  inquiry  as  to  Booth  ? 

A.  He  made  inquiry  after  a  roan  horse,  — not  after  Booth,  — a 
man  passing  on  a  roan  horse. 

Q.  Which  man  did  ?  the  small  man  that  you  describe,  or  the  one 
that  you  turned  back  ? 

A.    The  one  I  turned  back. 

Q.  Did  the  small  man  make  any  inquiry  in  regard  to  another 
horseman  that  had  passed  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  none  whatever. 

Q.    What  was  the  color  of  the  horse  of  the  second  one  ? 

A.    The  second  one  was  a  roan  horse. 

Q.    At  what  gait  was  he  travelling  ? 

A.    I  could  not  tell. 

Q.    Was  he  trotting  ? 

A.  No ;  he  did  not  seem  to  be  trotting :  I  should  think  a  kind 
VOL.  I.  22 


254  THE     TRIAL. 

of  half  racking,  or  something  like  that.  The  horse  did  not  move 
like  a  trotting  horse. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  horse  of  Booth,  his  size  and  color? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Can  you  describe  the  animal? 

A.  He  was  a  small-sized  horse ;  rather  an  undersized  horse,  I 
should  think  ;  a  very  bright  bay,  smooth,  shiny  skin;  and  looked  as 
though  he  had  just  had  a  short  burst,  —  a  short  push,  —  and  seemed 
restive  and  uneasy,  much  more  so  than  the  rider. 

Q.    Was  it  a  horse  or  a  mare  ? 

A.    I  could  not  tell :  I  did  not  take  particular  notice. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    Bid  the  rider  have  any  spurs  on  ? 

A.  I  did  not  notice  particularly  about  his  spurs.  I  did  not  notice 
that  he  had  spurs.  I  confined  my  attention  more  to  his  face  and 
general  appearance. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Bid  you  say  that  the  first  one  had  spurs  on  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  that  he  had  :  I  could  not  swear  to  it. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  the  second  man  that  passed  was 
on  a  light  horse  ? 

A.    A  roan  horse. 

Q.  Was  he  not  taken  as  a  light-colored  horse,  nearly  white  ?  Did 
he  not  appear  so  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  think  it  was  a  roan. 

Q.    A  light  roan? 

A.    He  was  a  light  roan.     He  had  some  dark  spots  on  him ;  but 
he  was  easily  distinguished  as  a  roan  horse  in  the  light. 
^  Q.    Was  he  a  large-sized  horse  ? 

A.  No,  sir;  about  a  medium-sized  horse:  he  carried  his  head 
down ;  he  did  not  carry  his  head  up. 

Q.  Do  you  think  he  would  bo  easily  distinguished  as  a  roan  horse 
by  moonlight  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  255 

Q.  Was  the  moon  up  at  this  time  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was  not. 

Q.  What  time  did  the  moon  rise  that  night? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  the  exact  time,  but  somewhere  between 

eleven  and  twelve  o'clock,  I  think. 

Q.  The  moon  rose  after  the  horsemen  had  gone  forward? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  think  it  did. 

Polk  Gardner, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  were  on  the  road  between  Wash- 
ington and  Bryantown  on  the  night  of  the  14th  of  April  last,  coming 
to  Washington  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  if  you  met  one  or  more  horsemen,  and  at  what 
hour,  and  under  what  circumstances  ? 

A.    I  met  two,  about  eleven  o'clock,  riding  very  fast. 

Q.    In  what  direction  ? 

A.  They  were  going  towards  Marlboro'.  I  met  them  at  Good- 
Hope  Hill.  The  first  one  was  alone  ;  and  then  there  was  one  about 
half  a  mile  behind  him,  I  suppose. 

Q.    Both  riding  rapidly  ? 

A.    Very  fast. 

Q.    Did  they  say  any  thing  to  you  ? 

A.  The  first  one  stopped  me,  and  asked  me  the  road  to  Marlboro'. 
He  first  asked  me  if  there  was  a  horseman  passed  ahead  ;  and  then 
he  asked  me  the  road  to  Marlboro',  if  it  did  not  turn  to  the  right.  I 
told  him  to  keep  the  straight  road. 

Q.    Was  it  light  enough  for  you  to  see  his  horse  and  its  color? 

A.    The  first  one  was  a  dark  horse ;  I  think,  a  bay. 

Q.    What  did  the  other  one  say? 

A.  The  other  one  said  nothing  to  me.  I  think  I  heard  him  ask 
whether  there  was  a  horseman  passed ;  but  there  was  a  lot  of  team- 


256  THE     TRIAL. 

sters  passing  at  the  time,  and  I  did  not  know  whether  he  asked  me 
or  them.     I  never  answered  him. 

Q.    How  far  was  he  behind  the  other  ? 

A.    About  half  a  mile,  I  reckon  :  I  suppose  it  was  that. 

Q.  What  was  the  appearance  of  his  horse  ?  Did  you  notice  the 
color  ? 

A.    It  was  a  roan  horse ;  a  light  horse,  a  roan,  or  an  iron-gray. 

Q".    Was  the  man  a  large  or  small  one  ? 

A.    I  never  noticed  the  man  particularly. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.    How  far  from  this  city  was  it  that  you  met  them  ? 

A.  It  was  on  Good-Hope  Hill ;  I  suppose,  two  and  a  half  miles 
or  three  miles  from  the  city ;  half-way  up  the  hill. 

Q.    That  was  the  one  that  inquired  the  way  to  Marlboro'  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  was  the  color  of  his  horse  ? 

A.    It  was  a  bay ;  a  dark-bay,  it  seemed  to  be. 

Q.    How  long  was  it  before  the  other  one  came  along  ? 

A.  I  do  not  suppose  it  was  over  five  or  ten  minutes  :  I  do  not 
know  exactly. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  the  second  one  inquired  of  you? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  inquired  of  me  or  the  teamsters  ; 
but  I  heard  him  ask  whether  a  horseman  had  passed  ahead  or  not. 
I  did  not  answer,  though. 

Q.  The  road  forks  at  Good  Hope,  —  one  turning  to  the  right, and 
the  other  to  the  left.     Were  you  this  side  of  the  forks  ? 

A.  I  think  I  was.  I  do  not  know  where  they  fork.  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  the  road  much.  I  have  never  travelled  it  but  two 
or  three  times,  and  the  first  time  was  in  the  night. 

Q.    Was  the  foremost  man  riding  at  a  rapid  gait  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  was  riding  very  fast.  Both  of  them  were  riding 
very  fast. 

Q.    Was  it  on  the  top  of  the  hill  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  it  was  about  middle-way  up,  I  suppose. 

Q.    Had  you  got  down  to  the  bottom  when  you  met  the  ot 
man? 


THE     TRIAL.  257 

A.    Oh,  yes,  sir  !  I  had  got  off  the  hill  entirely. 

Q.    You  could  not  give  the  first  man  the  direction  he  asked  for  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  asked  me  the  road  to  Marlboro'.  He  asked  me 
if  it  did  not  turn  to  the  right.  I  told  him  no ;  it  kept  a  straight 
road. 

William  T;  Kent, 

a  -witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  pistol  to  the  witness.]  Will  you  state  whether 
or  not  the  pistol  which  you  now  have  before  you  was  picked  up  by 
you  in  the  box  of  the  President  on  the  night  of  his  assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  this  is  the  pistol. 

Q.    What  is  it,  —  a  Derringer  pistol  ? 

A.  A  Derringer  I  believe  is  the  name  of  it.  I  know  that  was 
the  name  of  it,  because  it  is  marked  on  it. 

[The  pistol  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    How  long  after  the  President  was  shot  did  you  pick  it  up  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  exactly  how  long.  About  three  minutes  after 
the  President  was  shot,  I  went  into  the  box.  There  were  two  other 
persons  there  then ;  and  a  surgeon,  apparently,  asked  me  for  a  knife 
to  cut  open  the  President's  clothes.  I  handed  him  mine,  and  with 
it  he  cut  the  President's  clothes  open.  I  then  went  out  of  the  thea- 
tre, and  went  down  to  call  my  room-mate ;  and  I  missed  my  night- 
key,  and,  thinking  that  I  had  dropped  my  night-key  in  pulling  out 
my  knife,  I  hurried  back  to  the  theatre  ;  and  when  I  went  into  the 
box,  and  was  searching  around  for  it  on  the  floor,  I  knocked  my  foot 
against  the  pistol,  and,  stooping  down,  I  picked  it  up.  I  held  it  up, 
and  cried  out,  "  I  have  found  the  pistol !  "  Some  persons  told  me 
to  give  it  to  the  police ;  but  a  gentleman,  representing  himself  as  the 
agent  of  the  Associated  Press,  came  to  me,  and  told  me  he  was  the 
agent  of  the  Associated  Press ;  and  I  handed  it  to  him,  and  gave  him 
my  name  at  the  same  time.  The  next  morning,  I  went  round  to 
the  police  station,  and  I  identified  it  there. 

Q.    You  recognize  the  pistol  as  the  same  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

22* 


258  the    trial. 

Lieutenant  Alexander  Lovett, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  the  day  after  the  assassination 
of  the  President,  you  with  others  were  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  the 
murderers  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    "What  route  did  you  take  ? 

A.    The  route  by  Surrattsville. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  in  pursuing  the  route,  you  came 
to  the  house  of  the  prisoner  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  stop  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  make  inquiries  of  him  in  regard  to  it  ? 

A.    I  made  inquiries  of  his  wife  first,  as  he  was  out  at  the  time. 

Q.  State  all  the  inquiries  which  were  addressed  to  him  by  your- 
self or  other  members  of  your  party,  and  what  he  said. 

A.  We  first  asked  whether  there  had  been  any  strangers  at  his 
house,  and  he  said  there  were.  In  the  first  place,  he  did  not  seem  to 
care  about  giving  any  satisfaction  ;  and  then  he  went  on  to  state 
that  on  Saturday  morning,  at  daybreak,  two  strangers  had  come  to 
his  place  :  one  of  them  rapped  at  the  door,  and  the  other  sat  on  a 
horse  ;  and  he  went  down  and  opened  the  door,  and  went  out  with 
the  young  man,  and  helped  the  other  off  the  horse  into  the  house  ;  that 
one  of  them  had  a  broken  leg,  and  he  went  to  work  to  set  the  leg. 
I  asked  him  who  the  man  was.  He  said  he  did  not  know.  He 
said  he  was  a  stranger  to  him.  I  asked  him  what  kind  of  looking 
man  the  other  was.  He  said  he  was  a  young  man  about  seventeen 
or  eighteen. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  say  they  remained  there  ? 

A.  He  said  they  remained  there  for  a  short  time.  This  was  tho 
first  conversation  that  I  had  with  him. 


THE     TRIAL.  259 

Q.  You  say  a  short  time.  Do  you  mean,  by  that,  that  they  went 
away  in  the  course  of  the  morning  ?     What  did  he  state  as  to  that  ? 

A.   That  is  what  I  understood  him. 

Q.    On  what  day  was  this  ? 

A.    This  was  on  Tuesday,  the  18th  of  April. 

Q.  Did  he  state  to  you  whether,  at  the  time  of  their  visit,  he  heard 
any  thing  in  regard  to  the  assassination  of  the  President  ?  What  did 
he  say  on  that  subject  ? 

A.  He  said  he  had  heard  that  the  President  was  assassinated  on 
Sunday,  I  think  ;  that  he  had  heard  it  at  church. 

Q.    What  distance  is  his  house  from  Washington  ? 

A.  By  the  way  of  Bryantown,  it  would  be  about  thirty  miles,  I 
suppose. 

Q.    Is  it  upon  one  of  the  highways  of  the  country,  an  open  road  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  it  is  off  the  road,  I  suppose,  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

Q.  A  quarter  of  a  mile  from  one  of  the  principal  roads  and 
thoroughfares  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  the  road  runs  from  Bryantown. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  considerable  conversation  with  him  in  re- 
gard to  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.  We  did  not  talk  much  about  that :  I  was  making  inquiries 
about  these  men  more  than  any  thing  else. 

Q.    How  long  were  you  at  his  house  ? 

A.    Probably  an  hour. 

Q.  Did  he  continue  to  the  last,  until  you  left,  to  make  the  same 
representation,  that  those  men  were  entire  strangers  to  him? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    That  he  knew  nothing  of  them  ? 

A.  He  said  he  knew  nothing  of  them  :  he  said  that  one  of  them 
called  for  a  razor ;  and  he  furnished  him  with  a  razor  and  some  soap 
and  water,  and  he  shaved  his  mustache  off  there.  I  asked  him  if 
he  had  any  other  beard  :  he  said  yes ;  he  had  a  long  pair  of  whiskers. 

Q.    And  that  they  both  left  there  on  that  morning  ? 

A.    I  understood  that  in  that  conversation. 

Q.    Did  he  state  that  they  both  left  on  horseback? 

A.  He  said  that  one  of  them  went  on  crutches,  —  he  had  a  pair 
of  crutches  made  for  him. 


260  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  him  to  say  they  were  both  mounted  when 
they  left  his  house  ? 

A.  I  asked  that  question  ;  and  he  said  the  injured  man  went  off 
on  crutches.     He  showed  them  the  way  across  the  swamp. 

Q.    Did  he  state  what  the  injured  man  did  with  his  horse  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  now  I  recollect,  he  said  the  other  led  the  horse. 

Q.    And  that  the  lame  man  went  off  on  the  crutches  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  said  he  had  had  a  pair  of  crutches  made  for  him. 

Q.    Did  he  say  that  he  showed  him  across  or  into  the  swamp  *? 

A.  He  said  he  showed  him  across  the  swamp,  so  I  understood. 
I  was  perfectly  satisfied,  then,  that  this  party  was  Booth  and  Herold. 

Q.  Did  you  arrive  at  that  conclusion  from  the  description  given 
of  the  men  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  state  to  you  for  what  purpose  these  men  had  gone  into 
the  swamp  ? 

A.    He  said  that  they  were  going  towards  Allen's  Fresh. 

Q.  Did  he  state  for  what  purpose  he  supposed  the  lame  man  had 
shaved  off  his  mustache  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  said  it  looked  suspicious.  Some  of  the  men 
that  were  along  with  me  made  a  remark  that  it  looked  suspicious, 
and  Mr.  Mudd  also  said  then  that  it  did  look  suspicious. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  had  a  subsequent  interview  with 
the  prisoner  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.   I  had. 

Q.    How  long  after  the  one  of  which  you  have  spoken  ? 

A.  At  the  time  of  that  first  interview,  I  had  my  mind  made  up 
to  arrest  him  when  the  proper  time  should  come. 

Q.    When  did  the  second  interview  occur  ? 

A.  I  think,  on  Friday,  the  21st  of  April.  I  went  there  for  the 
purpose  of  arresting  him. 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  what  he  then  said  in  regard  to 
those  two  men  ? 

A.  When  he  found  that  we  were  going  to  search  the  house,  he 
said  something  to  his  wife  ;  and  she  brought  down  a  boot,  and  handed 
me  the  boot. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  in  regard  to  the  boot  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  261 

A.  He  said  ho  had  to  cut  it  off  the  man's  leg  in  order  to  sot  the 
leg.  I  turned  down  the  top  of  the  boot,  and  saw  some  writing  on  the 
inside,  —  saw  the  name  "J.  Wilkes  "  written  in  it.  I  called  his 
attentiou  to  it ;  and  he  said  he  had  not  taken  notice  of  that  before. 

Q.    [Exhibiting  a  boot.]     Is  that  the  boot  ? 

A.    It  is. 

[The  boot  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.  Did  he  at  that  time  still  insist  that  they  were  strangers  to  him  ? 
or  did  he  profess  now  to  know  either  of  them  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  at  that  time.     He  still  said  they  were  strangers. 

Q.  Did  he  at  any  subsequent  time  admit  to  you  that  he  knew 
Booth? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  subsequently  said  he  was  satisfied  that  it  was 
Booth. 

Q.    Did  he  state  why  he  was  so  satisfied  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    When  was  that? 

A.  That  was  on  Friday,  the  same  day.  I  made  the  remark  to 
him  that  his  wife  said  she  had  not  seen  their  whiskers  back  discon- 
nected from  the  face.     I  suppose  he  was  satisfied  then. 

Q.  I  understood  you  that  he  said  quite  distinctly,  and  insisted  on 
it,  that  he  had  not  known  this  man  Booth  before  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  or  not,  in  any  subsequent  conversation  in  regard  to 
this  man  Booth,  admit  that  he  knew  him  ? 

A.  After  I  left,  we  got  our  horses  ;  and,  going  on  the  main  road, 
I  told  one  of  the  men  to  show  him  Booth's  photograph.  The  man 
held  it  up  to  him ;  and  he  said  that  it  did  not  look  like  Booth. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  Booth's  photograph,  Exhibit  No. 
1.]     Is  that  the  same  kind  of  photograph  you  exhibited? 

A.  The  same.  The  photograph  we  showed  may  have  had  Booth's 
name  written  or  printed  on  it. 

Q.    Did  Dr.  Mudd  say  it  was  not  like  him,  or  was  like  him  ? 

A.  He  said  it  looked  a  little  like  him  across  the  eyes.  Shortly 
after  that,  he  said  he  had  had  an  introduction  to  Booth  last  fall,  in  No- 
vember or  December.  He  said  a  man  named  Johnson  had  given 
him  the  introduction. 


262  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.   Where? 

A.    At  church,  I  think  he  said. 

Q.    He  did  not  state  that  he  had  ever  met  Booth  in  this  city  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  On  being  questioned  by  one  of  the  other  men,  he 
stated  that  he  was  along  with  Booth  in  the  country,  looking  up  some 
land  ;  and  that  he  was  along  with  him  when  he  bought  a  horse  of 
Squire  Gardner. 

Q.    Did  he  state  the  time  % 

A.    Last  fall,  I  think  he  said. 

Q.  Did  he  make  any  remark  about  the  character  of  the  horse, 
or  his  description  ? 

A.  He  said  he  had  bought  a  good  riding-horse  or  farm-horse. 
I  have  inquired  of  Dr.  Graham  since  about  the  horse. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  You  say  that  Dr.  Mudd  gave  you  a  description  of  those  two 
persons  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  said  one  was  quite  a  young  man. 

Q.    What  further  did  he  say  ? 

A.  He  said  the  other  one  had  whiskers  on,  —  large  chin-whis- 
kers. 

Q.  What  did  he  say  about  the  resemblance  between  the  photo- 
graph and  this  other  one?  Did  he  not  say  the  upper  part  of  the 
face  resembled  the  photograph  ? 

A.  He  said,  in  the  first  place,  it  did  not  look  like  Booth ;  and 
then  he  said  it  looked  like  him  across  the  eyes. 

Q.    Did  you  tell  him  about  your  tracking  Booth  from  Washington  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think,  that,  up  to  that  time,  I  had  mentioned  Booth's 
name  at  all.  It  was  not  my  business  to  tell  him  who  I  was 
after. 

Q.    The  second  time  you  went,  Dr.  Mudd  was  where  ? 

A.    He  was  out  to  some  place  :  his  wife  sent  after  him. 

Q.    Did  you  not  meet  him  before  he  got  to  his  house  ? 

A.    I  walked  down  and  met  him. 

Q.  Did  you  not  say  to  him  that  you  wanted  tho  razor  that  the 
man  shaved  with  that  was  at  his  house  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  we  demanded  that  after  we  went  into  the  house. 


THE     TRIAL.  263 

Q.  Did  not  Dr.  Mudd  tell  you,  that,  since  you  had  been  there 
before,  the  boot  had  been  found  ? 

A.    Not  until  we  were  in  there  a  few  minutes. 

Q.  But  he  volunteered  the  statement,  that  the  boot  had  been 
found  since  you  were  there  before  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  said  something  to  his  wife  ;  and  she  went  up  and 
brought  it  down. 

Q.  But  did  he  not  say,  that,  since  you  were  there  before,  the  boot 
had  been  found  ? 

A.  He  said  that  after  one  of  the  men  told  him  that  we  would 
have  to  search  the  house  :  one  of  the  special  officers  said  that. 

Q.  Are  you  sure  he  did  not  state  what  I  have  asked  you  until 
after  that  was  said  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  said  he  had  shown  these  men  the  way  across  the  swamp  ? 

A.    So  I  understood. 

Q.    To  what  swamp  was  he  alluding  ? 

A.    The  swamp  in  the  rear  of  his  house,  I  believe. 

Q.    Is  there  a  swamp  immediately  in  the  rear  of  his  house  ? 

A.  It  is  down,  I  suppose,  about  a  thousand  yards  below  the 
house. 

Q.  State,  if  you  please,  what  else  he  said  in  describing  those 
persons. 

A.  I  asked  him  if  that  might  not  have  been  a  false  whisker  ? 
He  said  he  did  not  know.  The  reason  I  asked  him  was,  his  wife  had 
said  that  the  whisker  became  detached  when  he  got  down  to  the  foot 
of  the  stairs.  It  seemed  Booth  had  been  up  stairs.  The  doctor 
never  told  me  he  had  Booth  up  stairs. 

Q.    He  did  not  say  where  he  had  been  ? 

A.    He  told  me  he  was  on  the  sofa  and  lounge. 

Q.  And  when  you  asked  the  doctor  how  long  these  two  men  had 
staid,  he  said  they  did  not  stay  long  ? 

A.  He  said  the  first  time  I  spoke  to  him,  at  the  first  interview  I 
had  with  him,  that  they  staid  but  a  short  time,  Afterwards  his 
wife  told  me  they  had  staid  until  about  three  or  four  o'clock  ou 
Saturday  afternoon. 

Q.    You  need  not  state  what  his  wife  said. 


264  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    I  think  he  told  me  that  himself  afterwards. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  Dr.  Mudd  whether  he  charged  any  thing  for 
setting  the  leg  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  ? 

A.  I  did  not  ask  him  if  he  had  charged  any  thing.  I  asked 
him  if  the  men  had  much  money  about  them.  He  said  they  had 
considerable  greenbacks.  I  then  asked  him  if  they  had  arms  about 
them.  He  said,  "  This  injured  man  "  —  he  did  not  say  Booth  — 
"  had  a  pair  of  revolvers. " 

Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  about  being  paid  for  setting  the  leg  ? 

A.  I  did  not  ask  him  that.  I  did  not  ask  him  what  he  charged, 
nor  any  thing  else  ;  but  he  went  on  to  say  it  was  customary  for  men 
to  make  a  charge  to  strangers. 

Q.  He  spoke  in  that  connection  of  the  fact  of  their  having 
money  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  after  I  asked  him  if  they  had  much  money  about. 

Q.  Did  he  not  say  that  these  men  arrived  at  his  house  before 
daylight  ? 

A.    About  daybreak. 

Q.  Who  went  with  you  to  his  house  the  second  time  you 
went? 

A.    There  were  three  special  officers,  besides  some  cavalry. 

Q.    What  special  officers  were  those  ? 

A.  There  were  Simon  Callaghan,  Joshua  Lloyd,  and  William 
Williams. 

Q.    What  citizen  went  with  you  the  first  time  ? 

A.    It  was  a  Dr.  George  Mudd,  the  first  time. 

Q.    Was  he  present  when  you  conversed  with  this  Dr.  Mudd? 

A.    He  was  present  part  of  the  time. 

Q.  When  you  were  there  the  second  time,  do  you  not  recollect 
that  he  told  you  that  they  went  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wilmer's ;  that 
they  started  to  his  house  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  but  I  paid  no  attention  to  that.  I  thought  it  was 
a  blind  to  throw  us  oft"  our  track. 

Q.    But  he  said  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir      He  said  they  went  to  Parson  Wilmer's,  or  in- 


THE     TRIAL.  265 

quired  after  Parson  Wilmer's,  and  were  on  their  way  to  Allen's 
Fresh. 

Q.    Did  he  mention  that  the  second  time  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  I  asked  him  both  times. 

Q.    You  only  asked  him  the  first  time  ? 

A.    The  first  time,  I  believe. 

Q.  Are  you  sure  that  it  was  not  out  of  doors  that  you  asked 
Dr.  Mudd  first  for  the  razor  ? 

A.  I  might  have  spoken  to  him  out  of  doors ;  but  I  demanded  it 
in  the  house. 

Q.  Are  you  sure  it  was  not  before  he  got  to  the  house  that  he 
told  you,  that,  since  you  were  there  before,  a  boot  had  been  found 
up  stairs  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  told  me  that  in  the  house,  —  not  outside. 

Q.    He  did  not  tell  you  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Was  there  not  a  citizen  with  him  at  that  time,  —  Mr. 
Hardy  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  no  citizen  that  I  know  of. 

Q.    Was  there  not  one  with  him  ? 

A.  There  was  a  citizen  stood  in  the  door  after  he  went  in  the 
house ;  went  in  the  front  room  :  I  did  not  pay  any  attention  much 
to  the  citizen. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  who  that  was  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  Dr.  Mudd  come  to  the  house  alone?  Was  he  alone 
when  you  met  him  first  as  he  was  coming  to  the  house  ? 

A.    There  was  a  citizen  walking  with  him,  I  think. 

Q.  Was  it  this  man  you  spoke  of  who  subsequently  stood  up  by 
the  door  ? 

A.   Yes. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  When  you  went  to  Dr.  Mudd  the  first  time,  did  you  have 
any  conversation  before  you  went  into  the  house  ? 

A.  No,  sir:  I  think  not.  I  had  a  conversation  with  his 
wife. 


266  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  As  soon  as  you  asked  if  two  strangers  had  been  there,  he 
told  you  they  had  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  was  made  aware,  I  suppose,  of  what  we  were 
after,  by  a  friend  of  his. 

Q.   What  friend? 

A.  Dr.  Mudd.  They  compelled  him  to  go  from  Bryantown 
along  with  us. 

Q.  When  you  asked  him  the  question,  he  told  you  at  once  that 
there  had  been  two  strangers  there  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  seemed  very  much  excited,  and  got  as  pale  as 
a  sheet  of  paper  when  he  was  asked  about  it,  but  admitted  it,  — 
that  there  had  been  two  strangers  there. 

Q.  Then  you  asked  him  to  describe  them,  and  he  did  give  you 
the  description? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  gave  the  description. 

Q.    Was  Dr.  Mudd  present  then,  sir  ? 

A.    He  was  present  part  of  the  time  ? 

Q.  Between  the  time,  though,  of  your  asking  him  if  two  strangers 
had  been  there,  and  his  reply  to  you,  he  had  not  left  your  presence 
at  all,  had  he  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  he  had  spoken  to  the  other  doctor  previous  to  that, 
though. 

Q.  Who  did  he  say  introduced  Booth  to  him  at  church  last 
fall? 

A.    A  man  named  Johnson,  I  think. 

Q.  He  told  you  he  was  introduced  to  Booth  at  church  by  this 
man  Johnson  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  did  not  tell  me  that  in  the  first  place.  He 
didn't  know  Booth  at  all. 

Q.    This  was  in  the  interview  on  Friday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  him  at  the  first  interview,  on  Tuesday,  whether 
he  knew  Booth  or  not  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  mention  Booth  to  him  on  Tuesday. 

Q.  But  when,  on  the  second  interview,  you  mentioned  Booth, 
he  told  you  he  had  been  introduced  to  Booth  last  fell? 

A.    He  did  not  mention  it  until  we  were  on  horseback.     I  do  not 


THE     TRIAL.  267 

think  he  mentioned  it  until  I  had  arrested  him.  I  had  mentioned 
Booth's  name  to  the  other  doctor,  though. 

Q.  You  say  that  the  doctor  seemed  to  he  very  much  excited  and 
alarmed '? 

A.  He  seemed  to  turn  very  pale,  and  blue  about  the  lips,  like 
a  man  that  is  frightened  at  something. 

Q.    Like  what  ? 

A.  Like  a  man  that  might  be  frightened  at  something  he  had 
done.     I  do  not  luean  to  say  that  he  was  afraid  of  us. 

Q.  I  suppose  all  you  can  say  is,  that  he  looked  frightened  and 
alarmed.  Did  he  mention,  in  connection  with  his  acquaintance 
with  Booth,  or  the  introduction  he  received  to  Booth  last  fall,  a  man 
by  the  name  of  Thompson  ? 

A.  Not  that  I  am  aware.  Perhaps  it  might  have  been  Thomp- 
son, and  not  Johnson,  that  gave  him  the  introduction.  I  might 
have  been  that  much  mistaken  in  the  name.  I  understood  it  to  be 
Johnson  :  it  might  have  been  Thompson. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  You  state  that  Dr.  Mudd  appeared  very  much  frightened. 
Had  you  or  not  addressed  any  threat  to  him  of  any  kind  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  was  in  citizen's  clothes  at  the  time.  I  addressed 
no  threat  to  him. 

Q.  The  alarm,  then,  was  not  in  consequence  of  any  thin«-  you 
said  or  did  to  him  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  seemed  very  anxious  also.  I  got  the  boot 
out,  Some  of  the  other  men  said  the  name  of  Booth  was  scratched 
out ;  and  I  insisted  upon  it  the  name  of  Booth  had  never  been 
written. 

By  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  : 

Q.  Who  insisted  that  the  name  of  Booth  had  never  been 
written  ? 

A.    I  merely  suggested  that  it  had  never  been  written  there. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Who  were  with  you  in  the  pursuit  on  that  occasion  ? 


268  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Three  special  officers  —  Simon  Callaghan,  Joshua  Lloyd, 
and  William  Williams  —  and  some  cavalry. 

Q.  You  say  Dr.  Mudd  stated,  when  you  asked  if  the  men  were 
armed,  that  one  of  them,  the  man  with  a  broken  leg,  had  a  brace 
of  revolvers? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  about  the  other  having  a  carbine  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  about  either  of  them  having  a  knife  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  him  to  say  that  this  brace  of  revolvers 
were  the  only  weapons  they  had  *?  —  the  party  ? 

A.  The  injured  man  had  a  pair  of  revolvers.  I  had  more  con- 
versation with  other  parties  in  this  house  than  I  had  with  him  (Dr. 
Mudd) ,  because  he  seemed  reserved.  He  did  not  seem  to  care  much 
about  giving  me  information. 

Q.    State  what  his  manner  was.     Was  it  frank  or  evasive  ? 

A.    Very  evasive.     He  seemed  reserved  in  every  thing: 

Q.  Did  he  not  speak  of  these  men  having  any  other  weapons 
than  the  brace  of  pistols  of  which  you  have  spoken  ? 

A.  Not  to  me :  because,  when  he  answered  that  question,  I  turned 
around,  and  spoke  to  his  wife  ;  and  one  of  the  others,  one  of  the 
special  officers,  spoke  to  him  about  the  other  [weapons]. 

Q.    Which  of  the  special  officers  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  William  Williams,  if  I  am  not  mistaken. 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  Dr.  Mudd  stated  that  he 
did  not  hear  the  news  of  the  assassination  of  the  President  until 
Sunday,  at  church  ? 

A.    It  was  on  Sunday  morning,  at  church,  as  I  understood  him. 

Q.  At  the  time  he  spoke  of  having  heard  of  the  assassination 
of  the  President  on  Sunday,  did  he  mention  the  name  of  the 
assassin  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

By  Mr.  Ewinq  : 

Q.  Did  not  Dr.  Mudd  say  that  he  only  heard  the  circumstances 
of  the  assassination  on  Sunday  '( 


THE     TRIAL.  269 

A.  I  understood  him  to  say  that  he  only  heard  it  on  Sunday 
morning. 

Q.    Who  was  present  when  he  said  that  ? 

A.    I  think  these  other  officers  were  present. 

Q.    At  what  interview  was  that  ? —  the  last  one,  or  the  first  one  ? 

A.    That  was  the  first  one,  on  Tuesday. 

Q.  Did  he  not  speak  about  his  having  been  at  church,  and  heard 
the  details  of  the  assassination  on  Sunday  morning  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  that  he  did.  There  was  very  little  talk 
about  the  details.  We  held  very  little  conversation  about  the 
matter  of  the  President ;  in  fact,  I  was  thinking  about  what  I  was 
attending  to  at  the  time. 

Q.  You  did  not  very  closely  attend  to  what  he  did  say  in  regard 
to  that  ? 

A.  Not  in  regard  to  that.  I  know  I  made  the  remark  at  the 
time  to  one  of  the  officers,  that  he  must  have  known  it,  because  the 
cavalry  was  close  to  his  house  on  Saturday ;  and  everybody  in  that 
neighborhood  knew  it  on  Saturday. 

Q.  Are  you  certain  that  Dr.  Mudd  said  any  thing  himself  about 
those  men  going  in  the  direction  of  Allen's  Fresh? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  am  positive  of  that. 

Q.  Did  he  mention  it  in  connection  with  their  going  to  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Wilmer's  ? 

A.  He  said  they  inquired  for  Mr.  Wilmer's,  and  he  took  them 
to  the  swamp ;  and  they  were  going  across  the  swamp  towards  Mr. 
Wilmer's. 

Q.    They  inquired  for  Wilmer's  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  went  to  Mr.  Wilmer's,  and  searched  his  house, 
—  a  thing  I  did  not  like  to  do.  I  was  satisfied  before  I  searched 
it  that  there  was  nothing  there,  because  I  knew  the  man  by  repu- 
tation.    I  was  satisfied  it  was  only  a  blind  to  throw  us  that  way. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether,  in  going  from  Dr.  Mudd's  to  Mr. 
Wilmer's  by  the  shortest  route,  you  would  or  would  not  cross  the 
swamp  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  you  can  get  that  way  across  the  swamp,  because  I 
went  through  it  half  a  dozen  times  after  that.  It  is  not  a  very  nice 
job,  though. 

23* 


270  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  you  follow  the  track  of  these  men, — Booth  and  this 
man  who  was  with  him  ? 

A.    I  tracked  them  as  far  as  I  could. 

Q.    Did  you  track  them  into  the  swamp  and  across  it? 

A.  We  went  into  the  swamp,  and  scoured  the  swamp  all  over 
and  across  it. 

Q.    Did  you  find  the  tracks  on  the  other  side  ? 

A.  We  found  some  tracks,  — not  any  track  that  would  lead  us 
to  think  it  was  this  party. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  When  you  reached  Mudd's  house  on  Tuesday  morning  after 
the  assassination,  was  it  generally  understood  there  that  Booth  was 
the  man  who  assassinated  the  President  ? 

A.  Every  person  understood  so  around  Bryantown,  and  along 
the  way ;  even  the  darkies  knew  it. 

Q.  That  was  the  common  understanding  along  there,  —  that 
Booth  was  the  man  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  was  told  by  the  darkies  afterwards  that  they 
heard  a  gentleman  say  it  was  Booth  was  there,  and  that  he  had  his 
leg  broken. 

Q.    Is  there  a  telegraph  down  in  that  region  of  country? 

A.  The  only  telegraph  there  that  I  know  is  the  one  that  runs 
to  Point  Lookout.  I  do  not  know  the  exact  distance  to  that 
place. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  the  telegraph-office  nearest  to  that 
place  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  There  was  one  established  to  Port  Tobacco,  went 
all  the  way  down  through.  That  is  in  connection  with  Port 
Tobacco.  But  if  any  person  had  seen  these  men,  and  wanted  to 
give  information,  he  had  not  far  to  go  :  they  could  have  gone  out 
to  the  road,  and  seen  the  cavalry  all  along  the  road. 

Q.    What  is  the  distance  from  Washington  to  Surrattsville  ? 

A.    About  ten  miles,  I  should  judge. 

Q.    What  is  the  distance  from  Surrattsville  to  Dr.  Mudd's? 

A.  The  way  we  first  went,  it  is  about  twenty  miles.  It  is  about 
sixteen  miles  to  Bryantown,  and  about  four  or  four  and  a  half 


THE      TRIAL.  271 

miles  from  Bryantown  to  Dr.  Mudd's.  But,  going  back  the  sec- 
ond time,  I  went  across  the  country. 

Q.    In  going  to  Dr.  Mudd's,  did  you  go  through  Surrattsville  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  there  is  a  road  runs  from  Port  Tobacco.  You  can 
go  to  it  in  that  way,  —  two  or  three  different  roads. 

Q.  It  is  about  twenty  miles,  then,  beyond  Surrattsville  to  Dr. 
Mudd's? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  that  is,  by  way  of  Bryantown.  I  did  not  inquire 
the  distances.  I  just  found  where  the  places  were,  and  pitched 
ahead. 

Mr.  Aiken.  I  would  ask  permission  of  the  Court  to  ask  the 
witness  a  few  questions,  but  not  in  reference  to  any  thing  asked 
in  the  examination  in  chief.  I  do  this  simply  to  economize  the 
time  of  the  Court,  and  save  calling  him  again. 

The  Court  having  granted  the  permission  requested,  — 

.By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  Mr.  Lloyd,  who  keeps  a  hotel  at 
Surrattsville  ? 

A.  I  arrested  him  on  the  18th  of  April.  That  was  the  first 
acquaintance  I  had  with  him. 

Q.    Did  he  make  any  statement  to  you  at  that  time  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  at  that  time. 

Q.    Did  he  subsequently  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  arrest  him  ? 

A.    On  Tuesday,  the  18th. 

Q.    Where  did  you  take  him  ? 

A.  I  sent  him  back  under  a  guard  of  cavalry  to  Boby's  Post 
Office,  where  I  had  established  a  prison  or  guard-house. 

Q.    Was  there  an  examination  made  of  Mr.  Lloyd  at  that  time  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  present  at  any  subsequent  period  when  an  exami- 
nation was  made  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  Mr.  Lloyd  make  any  statement,  in  that  examination, 
of  his  connection  with  the  affair  ? 


272  THE     TRIAL. 

The  Judge  Advocate  objected  to  the  question.  To  lay  a  prop- 
er foundation  for  such  a  question,  which  is  evidently  designed  to 
impeach  or  contradict  the  witness  Lloyd,  that  witness  must  first  be 
interrogated  as  to  the  time,  the  place,  and  the  words  used.  No 
such  questions  had  been  put  to  Lloyd  j  and  this  question  was 
therefore  incompetent. 

Mr.  Aiken  responded,  that  while  there  was  no  foundation  for 
impeachment,  yet,  as  the  witness  Lloyd  had  testified  to  having 
made  remarks  to  Lieutenant  Lovett  and  others  on  the  occasion  re- 
ferred to,  those  remarks  were  part  of  a  transaction  that  occurred 
there ;  and  this  witness  was  asked  for  his  knowledge  of  that  part 
of  what  occurred,  but  without  any  reference  to  what  Mr.  Lloyd 
has  said. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  The  declarations  of 
Lloyd  are  inadmissible  for  any  purpose  whatever  at  the  instance  of 
anybody,  save  for  impeachment ;  and  they  cannot  be  introduced 
to  impeach,  except  under  the  rule  stated  by  the  Judge  Advocate 
General ;  to  wit,  he  must  first  be  asked  if  he  said  what  is  proposed 
to  be  proved,  what  he  said,  and  where  and  why  he  said  it.  There 
is  no  such  foundation  laid  here. 

Mr.  Aiken  waived  the  question. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  From  whom  did  you  first  hear  that  there  were  two  men  who 
staid  at  Dr.  Mudd's  house  ? 

A.   I  heard  it  from  a  soldier. 

Q.    Do  you  know  his  name  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  Lieutenant  Dana. 

Q.    Did  Dr.  Mudd  say  any  thing  to  you  about  it? 

A.    When  I  sent  for  him,  he  did. 

Q.    Then  you  heard  it  from  Dr.  George  Mudd  ? 

A.  I  took  him  up  into  a  room  in  the  hotel,  ami  asked  him  to 
make  a  statement  of  what  he  heard.  lie  stated  that  two  — 
a  party  —  had  been  at  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd's. 


THE     TRIAL.  273 


Joshua  Lloyd, 


a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 
•    Q.    Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  some  days  after  the  assassina- 
tion  of  the  President,  you  engaged  with  others  in  pursuing  the 
murderer  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  direction  did  you  take  ? 

A.    The  direction  to  Surrattsville. 

Q.  Did  you  or  not,  in  the  course  of  your  pursuit,  go  to  the 
house  of  the  prisoner,  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    On  what  day  did  you  get  there  ? 

A.    On  Tuesday,  the  18th. 

Q.  State  what  reply  he  made  to  your  inquiry  in  regard  to  the 
matter. 

A.  We  asked  him  did  he  know  these  parties.  He  denied  it : 
he  denied  ever  having  seen  them. 

Q.    What  was  your  inquiry  of  him  ? 

A.  I  asked  if  he  did  not  hear  of  the  President  being  assas- 
sinated. He  said,  "Yes."  I  asked  him  if  he  ever  saw  any  of 
the  parties,  —  Mr.  Booth,  Mr.  Herold,  and  Mr.  Surratt.  He  said 
he  never  had  seen  them. 

Q.    Did  you  ask  him  if  parties  had  passed  at  a  given  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  did  you  name  ? 

A.  I  asked  if  a  party  passed  there  on  Saturday,  about  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 

Q.    State  what  he  said. 

A  He  said  at  first  there  had  not ;  and  then  owned  it,  —  that 
there  was  a  man  came  there  with  a  leg  broken.  At  the  first  inter- 
view, he  denied  every  thing. 

Q.    Denied  having  seen  anybody  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  have  the  second  interview  with  him  ? 


274  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    On  Friday,  the  day  he  was  arrested,  —  the  21st. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  ? 

A.  He  owned  up  that  two  men  had  passed  there  :  he  set  the 
limb  of  one  man.  We  showed  him  the  likenesses.  He  said  he 
had  seen  them  before.  Then  I  asked  him  if  he  was  introduced  to 
Mr.  Booth  last  fall.  He  said  he  was.  I  had  very  little  conversa- 
tion with  him  after  that. 

Q.  How  long  did  he  represent  that  these  men  remained  at  his 
house  ? 

A.  I  think  he  said  they  remained  there  from  about  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning  until  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

Q.    Did  he  say  they  were  on  horseback,  or  on  foot  ? 

A.    On  horseback. 

Q.    How  did  he  say  they  left  the  house  ? 

A.  He  said  one  was  riding  ;  and  the  ocher  was  walking,  leading 
his  horse. 

Q.    You  had  the  photograph  of  Booth  with  you  ? 

A.    Yes  :  Lieutenant  Lovett  had. 

Q.  [The  photograph,  Exhibit  No.  1,  is  submitted  to  the  witness.] 
Look  at  that,  and  see  if  that  is  the  one  exhibited  to  him  then,  — 
to  Dr.  Mudd. 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Will  you  describe  the  doctor's  manner  ? 

A.  He  appeared  to  be  very  much  excited  when  we  went  there 
the  last  time.  He  was  not  in.  In  fact,  his  lady  sent  for  him. 
She  appeared  to  be  very  much  worried,  and  likewise  he  did.  We 
had  the  boot  when  he  came  back. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  to  him  on  your  second  visit? 

A.  I  had  very  little  conversation  with  him  at  all  that  time.  I 
was  not  well,  and  was  sitting  in  the  room.  Lieutenant  Lovett  and 
Mr.  Williams  did  most  of  the  talking  to  him  at  the  time. 

Q.    Did  he  make  the  statement  to  you,  or  all  of  you  ? 

.A.  To  all  of  us.  We  were  sitting  in  his  parlor.  He  appeared 
to  be  very  much  excited. 

Q.  Did  he  make  any  reference  to  his  previous  denial  of  having 
ever  seen  these  men  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  275 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  do  not  know  that  be  did.  The  first  time  he  de- 
nied ever  having  seen  them. 

Q.  On  the  second  occasion,  did  he  profess  to  have  any  knowl- 
edge of  Booth  other  than  the  introduction  last  fall  ? 

A.  After  the  boot  was  presented  to  him  by  his  lady,  he  said 
he  had  been  in  company  with  him ;  that  he  had  been  introduced  to 
him  by  a  man  named  Thompson.  Colonel  Wells  sent  me  that 
night  to  arrest  him. 

Q.    Where  did  he  say  he  was  introduced  ? 

A.    I  think  he  said  at  church. 

Q.  Did  he  speak  of  having  been  in  company  with  him  in  Wash- 
ington City? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  He  did  not  speak  of  having  any  acquaintance  with  the  man 
who  accompanied  Booth  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  describe  him  to  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  He  offered  no  explanation,  I  understood  you,  of  his  previous 
denial  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  asked  a  very  few  questions  the  second  time  we 
went  there.     I  was  not  well,  and  I  asked  him  very  few  questions. 

Q.  Did  he  state  to  you  what  direction  they  took  when  they  left 
there  ? 

A.    He  said  they  went  up  the  hill  towards  Parson  Wilmer's. 

Q.  Did  he  speak  of  having  conducted  them  any  part  of  the 
way  ? 

A.  I  think  he  said  he  showed  them  the  road ;  which  road,  I 
shall  not  be  certain. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  What  time  on  Tuesday  were  you  there,  —  Tuesday  morning, 
or  Tuesday  evening  ? 

A.   It  was  late  on  Tuesday  evening. 

Q.    That  was  the  first  time  you  saw  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  ride  to  the  house  in  company  with  Lieutenant  Lov- 
ett? 


r 


276  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  the  doctor  in  the  house  when  you  got  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  was  not  at  home  either  time.  He  was  out. 
It  was  not  very  far ;  for  he  was  not  very  long  coming. 

Q.    Do  you  know  where  he  was  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Was  he  sent  for? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  returned  with  the  messenger  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  him,  as  soon  as  he  returned,  if  two  men  had 
been  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  Lieutenant  Lovett  asked  him  these  questions.  He 
said  they  had,  after  we  had  the  boot.     The  first  time,  he  did  not. 

Q.    I  am  asking  entirely  about  the  Tuesday  interview. 

A.   He  denied  every  thing. 

Q.    Did  you  ask  him  any  questions  at  all  yourself  on  Tuesday? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  you  ask  him  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  about  these  parties  coming  that  way.  He  said 
he  had  not  seen  them,  and  knew  nothing  of  them. 

Q.  When  you  say  "  These  parties,"  do  you  mean  that  you  asked 
him  if  Booth  and  Herold  had  passed  that  way  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  any  strangers.  I  described  them  to  him,  and  the 
horses. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  him  if  Booth  or  Herold  or  any  strangers  had 
passed  ?  . 

A.  I  asked  him,  first,  if  any  strangers  had ;  and  then  if  Booth 
and  Herold  had.     He  said  he  did  not  know  them  at  all. 

Q.  He  denied  that  either  strangers  or  Booth  and  Herold  had 
passed  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    That  was  Tuesday  evening  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  did  that  interview  last? 

A.    A  very  few  minutes. 

Q.    Did  you  remain  there  as  long  as  Lieutenant  Lovett  did  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  277 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    The  boot  had  not  been  produced  then? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  on  that  occasion  of  his  setting  the  man's  leg? 

A.    No;  sir  :  not  the  first  time. 

Q.    Nothing  was  said  about  his  having  a  crutch  made  for  him? 

A.  No,  sir,  not  at  the  first  interview  :  in  fact,  I  did  not  hear  the 
conversation  about  the  crutch  at  any  time. 

Q.    Did  you  and  Lieutenant  Lovett  leave  the  house  together? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  we  went  there  together  and  left  together. 

Q.   All  the  conversation  with  Dr.  Mudd  was  in  your  presence  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  j  but  I  was  at  one  time  searching  the  stable  during  the 
conversation,  — looking  through  the  stables  and  out-houses. 

Q.    That  was  the  first  interview  on  Tuesday? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   You  say  the  doctor  seemed  to  be  a  good  deal  excited? 

A.    No,  sir  :  he  did  not  the  first  time. 

Q.    What  time  of  day  on  Friday  did  you  go  there  ? 

A.  It  was  about  between  one  and  two  o'clock.  It  was  some- 
where about  noon.  None  of  us  had  a  watch  with  us  ;  and  I  could 
not  tell  exactly  the  time. 

Q.  It  was  on  that  day  that  he  told  you  he  had  been  introduced 
to  Booth  by  Thompson  last  fall  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  not  that  time. 

Q.    Did  he  say  to  you  he  had  seen  him  at  any  other  time? 

A.  No,  sir  :  he  said  he  was  introduced  to  him  last  fall.  He  was 
there  to  buy  some  property.     It  was  something  about  some  property. 

Q.    He  said  he  came  there  to  buy  some  property  ? 

A.    I  think  he  said  so,  if  I  am  not  mistaken. 

Q.  He  did  not  say  whether  he  had  seen  him  between  last  fall 
and  the  time  you  were  there  or  not  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  He  did  not  say  to  you  that  he  went  across  the  swamp  with 
them,  but  only  showed  them  the  direction? 

A.  No,  sir :  he  did  not  say  he  went  across  the  swamp  with  them 
at  all ;  he  only  showed  them  the  road. 

Q.    They  did  go  across  the  swamp  ? 
vol.  i.  24 


278  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    That  is  more  than  I  can  say. 

Q.    Did  you  examine  any  tracks  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  not  by  his  house.  I  saw  some  tracks  up  across  the 
swamp.     I  do  not  know  whose  tracks  they  were.     I  could  not  say. 

Q.  What  did  he  say,  when  asked  if  he  had  heard  that  the  President 
had  been  assassinated,  on  Tuesday  when  you  saw  him? 

A.  He  said  he  had  heard  it  on  Sunday  at  church.  He  was  like 
pretty  much  all  the  rest  of  the  people.  He  appeared  to  be  sorry,  I 
thought,  from  the  way  the  gentleman  spoke.  It  did  not  appear 
that  he  was  glad  of  it,  or  any  thing  of  the  kind. 

Q.  Was  the  question  asked  him  directly  on  Tuesday,  at  the  first 
interview,  whether  he  knew  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   By  whom  was  it  asked  ? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  which  one  of  the  party  it  was.  'Four  of 
us  were  in  company ;   and  I  disremember  which  it  was. 

Q.    Was  that  question  asked  by  yourself? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  asked  him  once,  and  he  denied  it ;  and  some  of 
the  rest  asked  him. 

Q.   Was  Dr.  George  Mudd  there  then? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  was  present  at  this  interview  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  many  of  you  were  in  the  room  at  this  time  ? 

A.  I  think,  four  or  five ;  I  am  not  certain  which.  He  came  in 
with  the  other  Mr.  Mudd,  and  he  had  some  conversation  out  of 
doors  before  we  spoke  to  him.  But  this  conversation  took  place  in 
the  presence  of  four  officers  and  Dr.  George  Mudd  and  Dr.  Samuel 
Mudd. 

Q.    Name  the  officers. 

A.    Lieutenant  Lovett,  Mr.  Callaghan,  Mr.  Williams,  and  myself. 

Q.    You  say  the  question  was  repeated  by  another  officer  present? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  think  I  asked  him,  I  think  every  one  asked  him, 
the  same  question. 

Q.   If  he  knew  Booth? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  he  denied  knowing  him  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  279 

A.    He  denied  it. 

Q.    Who  was  present  on  Friday  when  ho  was  asked  the  question? 

A.    The  same  party. 

Q.    You  say  on  Friday  he  did  admit  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir;  after  he  saw  we  had  the  boot.    Before  he  came  into 
the  house,  his  lady  brought  us  the  boot. 

Q.    You  say  he  was  away  from  home  both  times  when  you  went 
there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  the  boot  brought  down  by  Mrs.  Mudd  before  he  re- 
turned home  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was,  sir. 

Q.    So  that  you  had  the  boot  there  when  he  arrived  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  recollect  on  that  occasion  who  it  was  that  asked  him 
whether  he  knew  Booth  or  not  ? 

A.    I  cannot  answer  that  question. 

Q.    Did  you  ask  him  on  that  day  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir.  He  said  he  did  not  know  him.    I  showed  him  the  like- 
ness Mr.  Callaghan  had  in  his  pocket ;  and  he  said  he  had  seen  it  before. 

Q.   Did  he  say  that  the  likeness  had   been  shown  bim  on  the 
Tuesday  before  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  he  did.     I  know  it  was  shown  to  him. 

Q.    You  are  positive  in  your  recollection  that  he  denied  on  Tues- 
day that  there  had  been  two  strangers  at  his  house  at  all  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  are  equally  positive  that  Dr.  Mudd,  the  prisoner,  told 
you  on  Friday  the  likeness  of  Booth  had  been  shown  to  him  before  ? 

A.    I  cannot  say  that. 

Q.    Did  Dr.  Mudd  tell  you  that  it  had  been  shown  to  him  before? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  whether  he  was  shown  the  likeness  on  Tuesday 
or  not  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  was  shown  the  likeness  on  Tuesday. 

Q.    By  whom  ? 

A.    I  could  not  say.     I  think  it  was  Mr.   Callaghan  or  Mr. 
Williams  :  I  am  certain  it  was  one  of  them. 


280  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    It  was  some  one  of  the  party? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  you  showed  it  to  him  on  Friday,  he  said  he  had  been 
shown  it  before  ? 

A.    This  was  on  Friday  that  I  spoke  of. 

Q.  Did  you  accompany  Lieutenant  Lovett  from  Washington  on 
the  search  for  Booth  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Where  did  you  join  them  ? 

A.    At  Surrattsville,  what  they  call  Roby's  Post  Office  now,  sir. 

Q.    Are  you  any  connection  of  Mr.  Lloyd  that  hives  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  no  relation  to  him  at  all. 

Q.  On  which  day  did  Dr.  Mudd  seem  to  be  most  excited,  — 
Tuesday  or  Friday  ? 

A.    Friday,  sir. 

Q.  He  did,  though,  seem  to  be  excited  and  alarmed  on  Tuesday; 
did  he  not  ? 

A.  I  do  not  think  he  was  much  alarmed  on  Tuesday,  sir.  He 
did  not  appear  to  be  much  excited. 

Q.  Was  he  under  arrest  while  this  conversation  took  place? 
Had  he  been  actually  arrested  on  Friday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  was  arrested  directly  that  he  came  to  the  house. 

Q.    Who  made  the  arrest  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  any  one  in  particular  made  it,  —  Lieuten- 
ant Lovett,  I  suppose  :  he  being  a  commisioned  officer,  we  submitted 
to  him. 

Q.  You  are  sure  that  the  arrest  was  made  before  this  conversa- 
tion was  held  on  Friday  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  as  it  was  made  before  the  conversation ;  because, 
directly  that  we  got  hold  of  the  boot,  we  made  up  our  minds  to  arrest 
bun. 

Q.    But  the  actual  arrest  of  him  was  after  the  conversation  ? 

A.  Not  exactly  after  the  conversation.  We  had  some  conversa- 
tion before  he  was  arrested,  no  doubt. 

Q.  Can  you  speak  positively  on  that  point,  —  whether  he  was 
notified  that  he  was  arrested  before  or  afterwards'.' 

A.    I  cannot   speak  positively  of  the  lieutenant.     I  cannot  6ay 


THE      TRIAL.  281 

•what  Lieutenant  Lovett  said ;  for  I  was  out  of  the  house  part  of  the 
time,  searching  out-houses. 

Q.  Were  you  present  when  any  one  arrested  him,  and  notified  him 
that  he  was  under  arrest '? 

A.  I  cannot  say  which  one  it  was  ;  but  I  think  it  was  Lieutenant 
Lovett. 

Q.    Were  you  present  ? 

A.  I  think  I  was.  I  was  sitting  on  the  steps,  I  think,  at  that 
time. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  what  the  terms  of  the  arrest  were ;  whether 
he  was  ordered  to  report  to  Bryantown  or  not  ? 

A.    I  cannot  state  exactly  what. 

Q.    Was  he  placed  under  guard  ? 

A.  No,  sir:  we  did  not  place  him  under  any  guard.  He  rode 
in  between  two  detective  officers,  sometimes  between  me  and  another, 
and  sometimes  between  the  others. 

Q.    Was  any  thing  said  about  the  razor  on  that  Friday  ? 

A.  He  brought  the  razor  down  himself,  sir,  and  gave  it  to  Lieu- 
tenant Lovett :  that  is  all  I  can  say  about  the  razor.  I  cannot  say 
that  I  would  know  it  if  I  saw  it  now.     I  paid  no  attention  to  it. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Did  you  hear  any  thing  said  by  the  doctor  about  how  Booth's 
leg  was  broken  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  think  he  said,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  it  was  by  the 
fall  of  a  horse  ;  that  a  horse  fell  upon  him.  I  had  very  little  con- 
versation with  him  at  all. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  he  stated  that  he  had  crutches 
made  for  him  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  I  heard  any  conversation  about  that. 

Colonel  H.  H.  Wells, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  some  time  during  the  week 

24* 


282  THE     TRIAL. 

subsequent  to  the  assassination  of  the  President,  you  had  an  inter- 
view with  the  prisoner  Dr.  Mudd. 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  had  an  interview  with  him,  I  think,  on  the  21st 
of  April ;   which  was  Friday. 

Q.  State  what  he  then  said  in  regard  to  the  men  who  called  at 
his  house  on  the  Saturday  morning  after  the  assassination. 

A.   I  had  three  definite  conversations  with  him. 

Q.    State  them,  if  you  please. 

A.  The  first  conversation,  I  think,  occurred  about  noon,  or  a 
little  after  noon,  on  Friday.  I  sent  and  had  the  doctor  brought  to 
my  headquarters,  and  took  his  statement.  It  was  taken  in  writing. 
He  said  to  me  — 

Mr.  Ewing  objected  to  any  oral  statement  of  what  Dr.  Mudd  said, 
if  the  writing  could  be  produced. 

The  Judge  Advocate  exhibited  to  the  witness  a  written  paper, 
and  asked,  — 

Q.  Look  at  that  paper,  and  see  if  it  contains  the  statement  which 
he  then  made. 

A.    This  is  a  copy  of  one  of  the  statements  he  made. 

Q.    Which  one? 

A.  My  impression  is  that  this  is  the  statement  made  at  the  sec- 
ond interview. 

Q.  Have  you  a  copy  of  the  first  statement  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  should  state,  that,  in  the  first  interview,  the  state- 
ment he  made  was  not  put  in  writing  :  but  I  think  the  second  one 
was  put  in  writing ;  and  the  third  one,  I  think,  was  not  put  iu 
writing. 

Q.  Now  state  what  he  said  on  the  first  occasion,  which  was  not 
reduced  to  writing. 

A.  He  commenced  by  remarking,  that  on  Saturday  morning,  about 
four  o'clock,  he  was  aroused  by  a  loud  knock  at  his  door  :  he  was 
surprised  at  the  loudness  of  the  knock,  and  inquired  who  could  bo 
there.  Receiving  some  answer,  he  looked,  I  think,  from  the  win- 
dow, or  went  to  the  door,  and  saw  standing  in  his  front  yard  one 
person  holding  two  horses,  and  a  second  person  sitting  on  one  of  the 
bona  that  he  was  holding.     He  described  the  appearance  of  the 


THE     TRIAL.  283 

person  ;  said  that  lie  seemed  to  Le  a  young  man,  very  talkative,  and 
fluent  in  his  speech.  He  said  that  the  person  on  horseback  had 
broken  his  leg,  and  desired  medical  attendance.  He  [the  doctor] 
assisted  in  bringing  the  person  that  was  on  horseback  into  his  house, 
and  laying  him  upon  the  sofa  in  the  parlor ;  that  after  he  had  taken 
him  in,  and  he  had  lain  on  the  sofa  for  some*  time,  he  was  then  car- 
ried up  stairs,  and  put  on  a  bed  in  what  he  called  his  front  room ; 
that  he  then  proceeded  to  examine  the  leg,  and  discovered  that  the 
front  bone,  the  outer  bone,  was  broken  nearly  at  right  angles  across 
the  limb,  about  two  inches  above  the  instep.  It  was  not  a  com- 
pound fracture  :  it  seemed  as  slight  a  breaking  as  could  possibly  be, 
in  his  judgment.  He  said  that  the  patient  complained  of  pain  in 
his  back.  He  examined,  and  found  no  apparent  cause  for  the  pain, 
unless  it  might  have  been  from  his  falling  from  a  horse,  as  he  said 
he  had  fallen.  He  said  that  he  then  dressed  the  limb  as  well  as  he 
was  able  to  do  it  with  the  limited  facilities  he  had,  and  called  a 
young  man,  a  hired  servant,  — a  white  servant,  I  think,  — to  make 
a  crutch  for  him.  The  crutch  was  made.  Breakfast  was  then  pre- 
pared ;  and  the  younger  of  the  two  persons,  the  one  who  was  not 
injured,  was  invited  to  breakfast,  and  took  breakfast  with  them. 
He  said,  that,  after  breakfast,  he  observed  the  condition  of  his  patient; 
that  he  seemed  much  debilitated ;  pale  to  such  an  extent  that  he 
was  unable  to  tell  what  his  complexion  might  have  been,  and  hesi- 
tated whether  to  say  that  the  skin  was  light  or  dark.  After  break- 
fast, the  young  man  made  some  remark  in  relation  to  procuring  a 
conveyance  to  take  his  friend  away.  He  said,  that,  in  the  mean  time, 
he  had  been  about  giving  some  directions  to  his  farm  servants.  I 
think  he  said  they  remained  about  the  house  until  after  dinner  ;  and 
some  time  after  dinner  he  started  with  the  young  man  to  go  down 
and  see  if  a  carriage  could  be  procured  at  his  father's  house  ;  that, 
on  the  way,  the  young  man  did  not  stop  at  his  [Dr.  Mudd's]  father's 
house,  but  he  called  his  brother,  the  younger  Model,  found  that  the 
carriage  could  not  be  procured,  and  then  rode  on  to  join  the  young 
man  who  had  gone  ahead,  and  overtook  him,  and  rode  into  the  pines, 
a  mile  or  a  mile  and  a  half  beyond  the  elder  Mudd's  house.  The 
young  man  remarked  that  he  believed  he  would  not  go  any  farther 
to  get  a  carriage,  but  would  go  back  to  the  house  and  see  if  he  could 


284  THE     TRIAL. 

not  get  his  friend  off  in  some  way.  The  doctor  said  that  he  then 
went  to  the  town,  or  near  the  town,  I  think;  saw  some  friends  or 
some  patients,  and  returned  to  his  house ;  that,  a.s  he  came  back  to 
the  house,  he  saw  the  person  that  he  afterwards  supposed  to  be  Ilerold 
passing  to  the  left  of  the  house,  and  towards  the  barn  or  the  stable; 
that  he  did  not  see  the  other  person  at  all  after  he  left  him  at  the 
house,  which  was  about  one  o'clock,  I  think.  I  should  say  here 
that  he  said  he  thought  he  returned  to  the  house  about  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  I  asked  him  then  if  he  knew  who  the  person  was. 
He  said  that  he  did  not  recognize  him.  Speaking  of  the  wounded 
man,  he  said  he  did  not  recognize  him.  I  then  exhibited  what  was 
said  to  be  a  photograph  of  Booth ;  and  he  said,  that,  from  the  photo- 
graph, he  could  not  recognize  him.  He  said,  however,  in  answer  to 
another  question,  that  he  met  Booth  some  time  in  November.  I 
think  he  said  he  was  introduced  by  Mr.  Thompson,  a  son-in-law  of 
Dr.  Queen,  to  Booth.  I  think  he  said  the  introduction  took  place 
first  at  the  chapel  or  church  on  Sunday  morning;  that,  after  the  in- 
troduction had  passed  between  them,  Thompson  said,  "  Booth  wants 
to  buy  farming-lands  ; "  and  they  had  some  little  conversation  on  the 
subject  of  lands ;  and  then  Booth  asked  the  question,  whether  there 
were  any  desirable  horses  that  could  be  bought  in  that  neighborhood 
cheaply ;  that  he  mentioned  the  name  of  a  neighbor  of  his  who  had 
some  horses  that  were  good  travellers ;  and  that  he  remained  with 
him  that  night,  I  think,  and  next  morning  purchased  one  of  those 
horses. 

I  asked  him  in  that  connection  if  he  could  now  recognize  the  per- 
son that  he  had  treated  as  the  same  person  to  whom  he  was  intro- 
duced as  Booth.  He  said  he  could.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  seen 
Booth  at  any  time  after  the  introduction  in  November,  and  prior  to 
his  arriving  there  the  Saturday  morning ;  and  he  said  he  had  not.  I 
asked  him  if  he  knew  Ilerold ;  and  he  said  he  did  not,  and  did  not 
know  that  he  had  ever  seen  him ;  that  Ilerold  mentioned  the  names 
of  several  persons  living  in  that  neighborhood  whose  acquaintance  he 
had  made,  —  a  merchant  by  the  name  of  Moore,  ami  some  other 
persons  there.  I  asked  him  then,  if  ho  had  any  suspicion  of  tin-  char- 
acter  of  either  of  these  persons.  He  said  he  had  not,  but  that  he 
first  thought  there  was  something  strange  about  them,  when,  shortly 


THE     TRIAL.  285 

after  breakfast,  the  younger  man  came  down  and  asked  for  a  razor, 
and  said  liis  friend  wished  to  shave  himself;  and  that  he  went  up 
stairs  shortly  afterwards,  and  noticed  that  the  person  he  supposed  to 
be  Booth  had  shaved  off  his  mustache.  He  said,  in  answer  to  the 
question  whether  the  man  had  a  beard  or  not,  that  his  impression 
was  that  he  had  a  long,  heavy  beard,  and,  referring  to  my  own,  said 
that  he  thought  it  was  longer  than  mine,  but  that  he  could  not  ob- 
serve him  accurately  enough  to  determine  whether  it  was  a  natural 
or  artificial  beard ;  that  he  kept  a  shawl  about  his  neck,  and  seemed 
to  conceal  intentionally  the  lower  part  of  his  face.  I  asked  him 
then,  if  he  at  this  time  had  heard  of  the  murder  of  the  President. 
He  said  he  had  not.  I  think,  however,  he  remarked  to  me  in  one 
of  these  interviews,  that  he  heard  of  that  for  the  first  time  either  on 
Sunday  morning,  or  late  in  the  evening  of  Saturday.  I  think  — 
so  my  impression  is  —  that  in  any  event  it  was  after  the  persons  had 
left  his  house. 

I  then,  getting  the  best  description  I  could  of  the  locality  from 
him,  went  to  the  house  of  the  doctor  myself;  and  I  asked  him  what 
these  persons  said  in  relation  to  the  route  they  were  to  take.  He 
said  that  Herold,  the  younger  of  them,  —  he  passed  by  that  name 
after  the  first  explanations  were  over,  —  asked  him  the  direct  route 
to  Piney  Chapel,  Dr.  Wilmer's,  saying  that  he  was  acquainted  with 
Dr.  Wilmer.  He  described  the  main  travelled  road,  which  leads  to 
the  right  of  his  house,  and  was  then  asked  if  there  was  not  a  shorter 
or  nearer  road.  He  said,  "  Yes:  there  is  a  road  across  the  swamp 
that  is  about  a  mile  nearer,  I  think."  He  said  it  was  five  miles  from 
his  house  to  Piney  Chapel  by  the  direct  road,  and  four  miles  by  the 
marsh,  and  undertook  to  give  him  (as  he  said)  a  description  by 
which  they  could  go  by  the  nearer  route.  He  said  that  the  direc- 
tions were  these  :  They  were  to  pass  down  by  his  barn,  inclining  to 
the  left,  and  then  pass  straight  forward  in  a  new  direction  across  the 
marsh ;  and  that,  on  passing  across  the  marsh,  they  would  come  to  a 
hill.  Keeping  over  the  hill,  they  would  come  in  sight  of  the  roof  of  a 
barn ;  and,  letting  down  one  or  two  fences,  they  would  reach  the  direct 
road.  I  went  to  the  premises,  and  made  him  point  out  to  me  the  loca- 
tion, point  out  the  position  where  they  stood,  and  the  direction  that 
they  took,  and  followed  the  direction  that  he  pointed  out.     I  then 


286  THE     TRIAL. 

went  with  Dr.  Mudd ;  asked  hhn  if  he  could  show  me  the  tracks  of 
the  horses,  the  bay  mare  that  he  described  more  particularly.  He 
pointed  the  track  out  to  me  :  I  took  that  track  with  him,  and  followed 
it  for  a  long  way  into  the  marsh,  across  the  marsh  on  to  a  hill,  where 
they  turned  square  to  the  left,  instead  of  going  straight  over  the  hill 
on  to  a  piece  of  ploughed  ground,  and  across  the  ploughed  ground ; 
and  there  the  trail  was  lost,  because  the  ground  had  been  ploughed 
around  it.  I  believe  that  embraces  the  substance  of  the  conversation 
between  Dr  Mudd  and  myself. 

Q.    That  embraces  all  that  occurred  in  the  several  interviews  ? 

A.  There  are  other  detached  things  that  occurred.  For  instance, 
the  first  time  that  I  saw  him,  I  did  not  know  that  a  boot  had  been 
left  at  his  house  ;  but  the  boot  was  brought  in,  and  he  then  said  to 
me  that  his  attention  had  been  that  morning  called  to  the  fact  that  the 
boot  was  left  there ;  and  he  described  the  boot,  and  undertook  to  tell 
me  how  he  had  cut  it  to  take  the  foot  out. 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  Dr.  Mudd  stated  distinctly 
that  he  had  not  seen  Booth  since  that  introduction  in  November 
last? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  until  the  Saturday  morning  when  he  arrived  at  his 
house. 


And  that  he  did  not  recoimize  hi 


mi  : 


A.  No,  sir  :  he  said  he  did  not  recognize  him  at  first ;  but,  on 
reflection,  he  knew  it  was  the  same  person. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Did  Dr.  Mudd  seem  unwilling  to  give  you  this  information  ? 

A.  Dr.  Mudd's  manner  was  so  very  extraordinary,  that  I  scarcely 
know  how  to  describe  it.  I  will  undertake,  if  you  desire  me,  to  do 
it  as  well  as  I  can. 

Q.    I  wish  you  would. 

A.  He  did  not  seem  unwilling  to  answer  a  direct  question  that  I 
asked  ;  but  I  discovered  almost  immediately,  that,  unless  I  did  ask 
the  direct  question,  important  facts  were  omitted. 

Q.   Was  he  alarmed  ? 

A.    He  did  seem  very  much  embarrassed. 

Q.    And  alarmed  'I 


THE     TRIAL.  287 

A.  I  should  think,  not  alarmed  at  the  first  or  second  interview; 
hut  I  think,  that,  at  the  third  interview,  ho  was,  from  some  statements 
that  I  made  to  him. 

Q.    At  what  time  on  Friday  was  the  first  interview  ? 

A.  It  was  not  far  from  mid-day  :  it  might  have  heen  a  little  be- 
fore or  after  noon. 

Q.  How  long  was  it  after  Lieutenant  Lovett  had  gone  for  Dr. 
Mudd  ? 

A.  I  cannot  remember  that :  I  am  not  quite  certain.  I  do  not 
think  I  sent  Lieutenant  Lovett  to  Dr.  Mudd.  Lieutenant  Lovett 
had  come  from  Washington  by  one  route,  and  I  had  taken  another 
one;  and,  as  soon  as  I  arrived  at  Bryantown,  I  sent  for  Dr.  Mudd.  I 
am  not  quite  certain  whether  Lieutenant  Lovett  was  sent  by  me  at 
that  time  or  not. 

Q.    That  was  about  noon  on  the  Friday  after  the  assassination? 

A.  I  think  the  day  was  Friday.  I  am  a  little  indistinct  as  to  the 
day  ;  but  I  think  it  was  Friday.     I  think  it  was  the  21st. 

Q.    At  that  interview,  there  was  no  written  statement  made  ? 

A.  Not  at  the  first  interview.  I  should  say  here  that  we  kept 
talking  for  several  hours.  I  deemed  it  of  so  much  importance,  that 
I  kept  talking  with  him  for  a  long  time,  —  tried  to  get  the  facts  ; 
and,  after  I  thought  I  had  a  general  statement  of  facts,  I  had  it  taken 
down  in  writing. 

Q.    Then  you  had  him  state  it  over? 

A.  There  were  at  least  a  dozen  interviews  between  us.  I  had 
him  state  it  over. 

Q.    "When  was  the  last  interview  ? 

A.    The  last  interview  was  on  Sunday,  I  think. 

Q.    Did  you  have  more  than  one  interview  on  Friday  ? 

A.  Oh,  yes,  sir !  He  was  in  my  presence  almost  the  entire  time 
for  five  or  six  hours,  talking  here  and  talking  there  from  time  to 
time. 

Q.  You  said,  that,  at  the  last  interview,  he  was  very  much  alarmed 
from  some  statements  that  you  made  to  him.  What  were  the  state- 
ments you  made  to  him  ? 

A.  I  said  that  it  seemed  to  me  he  was  concealing  the  facts,  and 
that  I  did  not  know  whether  he  understood  that  that  was  the  strong- 


288  THE     TRIAL. 

est  evidence  of  his  guilt  that  could  be  produced  at  that  time,  and 
might  endanger  his  safety. 

Q.  When  was  it  that  you  went  off  with  Dr.  Mudd,  and  he  took 
you  along  the  route  that  those  two  men  took  from  his  house  ? 

A.    One  Sunday  morning.     I  am  quite  confident  of  that. 

Q.  You  spoke  of  their  going  the  direct  route  toward  Parson 
Wilmer's,  or  Piney  Chapel  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Parson  Wilmer's  is  at  Piney  Chapel  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  within  three  or  four  hundred  yards  of  the  chapel. 

Q.  You  spoke  of  the  tracks  leading  in  the  direct  route  towards 
Piney  Chapel  until  they  abruptly  turned  off? 

A.  There  is  no  road.  They  took  the  direction  pointed  out  by 
the  doctor  until  they  came  to  the  hill,  with  this  exception :  the 
marsh  there  is  filled  full  of  holes  and  bad  places.  I  discovered 
from  the  tracks,  as  I  thought,  that  they  had  got  lost  there  ;  and  the 
reason  was,  that  they  had  gone  to  the  right  to  avoid  a  bad  place, 
and  then  come  back,  and  changed  directions  in  that  way  until  they 
had  lost  the  general  direction. 

Q.  You  say  that  the  doctor  said  to  you  that  he  heard  of  the  as- 
sassination of  the  President  either  on  Sunday  morning,  or  late  on 
the  evening  of  Saturday. 

A.  My  impression  is  that  he  told  me  he  had  not  heard  of  it 
before  Saturday  evening  or  Sunday  morning.  I  am  rather  inclined 
to  the  opinion  that  it  was  Saturday  evening. 

Q.    You  think  he  said  "  Saturday  evening  "  ? 

A.    I  think  he  did. 

Q.    Did  he  mention  how  he  heard  it,  and  where  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  cannot  say  that  ho  did.  I  have  an  indistinct  im- 
pression on  the  subject,  though  it  is  not  worth  much.  It  is  that 
somebody  brought  the  news  from  town,  —  from  Bryantown ;  but 
I  am  not  sure  of  that. 

Q.    Or  was  it  that  he  heard  it  at  the  town  ? 

A.  I  am  not  sure  whether  he  said  that  he  heard  it  at  the  town, 
or  that  somebody  from  the  town  brought  the  news  to  him :  I  am 
inclined  to  think,  the  latter  ;  because  I  was  told  what  expressions  he 
made  at  church  the  next  Sunday  morning. 


THE      TRIAL.  289 

Q.  Did  he  say  when  it  was  that  Thompson  introduced  him  to 
Booth,  —  in  what  month  ? 

A.  He  said  it  was  in  the  fall ;  and  I  think  he  said  it  was  about 
November. 

Q.  Did  he  say  whether  it  was  before  daybreak  that  those  two 
persons  came  to  his  house  ? 

A.    He  said  it  was  about  daybreak,  — about  four  o'clock. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  him  whether  they  paid  him  any  thing  for  setting 
the  leg  ? 

A.  I  did  not  ask  him  that  question  myself;  but  it  was  asked,  I 
remember,  by  some  person. 

Q.    What  statement  did  he  make  ? 

A.   I  think  he  said  twenty-five  dollars. 

Q.    That  they  paid  him  twenty-five  dollars  for  setting  the  leg  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir,  I  think  so.  I  think  that  statement  was  made  to 
one  of  the  men  who  were  with  me,  but  not  to  me  directly. 

Q.  Did  not  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  say  to  you  that  he  told  Dr. 
George  Mudd  that  there  had  been  two  suspicious  men  at  his 
house  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  not  say  to  you  that  he  told  that  on  Saturday  evening  ? 

A.    I  cannot  remember.     I  think  not. 


mornmsr 


Q.    On  Sunday 

A.  No,  sir.  I  think  it  was  later  than  that ;  but  it  is  possible  it 
was  on  Sunday,  though  I  am  not  at  all  distinct  as  to  it. 

Q.  I  mean  to  ask  if  he  did  not,  in  some  one  of  your  interviews, 
tell  you  that  he  had  told  that  on  Sunday  to  Dr.  George  Mudd  ? 

A.  My  impression  is  that  he  said  he  told  it  to  Dr.  George  Mudd 
on  Monday ;  though  I  am  not  sure  but  that  it  was  on  Sunday. 

Q.  You  recollect  distinctly  his  having  said  that  he  told  Dr. 
George  Mudd? 

A.  Yes  :  he  said  that  he  told  Dr.  George  Mudd  ;  and  he  said  it 
in  this  connection  :  I  said  to  him,  "  One  of  the  strongest  circum- 
stances against  you  is,  that  you  have  failed  to  give  early  informa- 
tion, as  you  might  have  done,  in  this  matter  ;  "  and  he  mentioned 
then  to  whom  he  told  it  first,  and  I  think  he  said  it  was  Dr. 
George  Mudd. 

VOL.   I.  25 


290  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  he  examine  the  likeness  of  Booth  in  your  presence  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  the  photograph. 

Q.  He  recognized  that  as  a  likeness  of  the  man  to  whom  he  had 
been  introduced  ? 

A.  My  impression  is,  that  he  said,  that,  from  the  photograph,  he 
could  not  recognize  him. 

Q.    As  the  man  to  whom  he  had  been  introduced  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  not  say,  that,  from  the  photograph,  he  could  not  re- 
cognize it  as  the  man  who  had  his  leg  broken  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  think  he  said  he  would  not  have  known  Mr. 
Booth  from  the  photograph.  I  think  that  was  what  he  said  ;  and 
he  said  also,  I  think,  that  he  did  not  recognize  the  man  when  he 
first  saw  him  ;  but,  on  reflection,  he  knew  it  was  Mr.  Booth,  the 
person  to  whom  he  had  been  introduced. 

Q.  Did  he  not  say  to  you  that  that  was  like  a  likeness  which  he 
had  already  seen  of  Booth,  with  his  name  marked  under  it  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  that. 

Q.  Was  there  not  intense  excitement  in  the  town  among  the 
soldiers  and  the  people  ? 

A.  The  soldiers  were  not  particularly  excited.  The  people  were 
generally  excited.  The  soldiers  were  very  active.  The  town  was 
full  of  soldiers  and  people  coming  and  going  all  the  while. 

Q.  There  was  a  state  of  angry  and  excited  feeling,  was  there 
not? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  there  was  any  angry  feeling  exhibited ; 
but  there  was  an  excited  state  of  feeling  undoubtedly. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Can  you  state  what  time  Dr.  Mudd  professed  to  have  recog- 
nized Booth  as  the  man  to  whom  he  had  been  introduced  ?  AVas  it 
during  their  stay  at  his  house,  or  after  they  left  ? 

A.    It  was  during  their  stay  at  the  house. 

Q.  You  understood  him  to  admit  that  he  recognized  him  as 
Booth  before  he  left. 

A.  Yes,  sir :  his  expression  was,  that  he  did  not  recognize  him 
at  first ;  but,  on  reflecting,  he  remembered  him  as  the  person.  I 
think  that  was  about  the  expression. 


THE     TRIAL.  291 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Did  you  say  that  Dr.  Mudd's  statement  was,  that,  when  ho 
went  to  the  door,  there  was  a  man  standing,  holding  two  horses,  one 
of  which  had  a  man  sitting  on  him  ? 

A.  I  am  not  quite  sure  whether  he  said  there  was  a  man  hold- 
ing two  horses,  or  whether  there  was  one  horse  there,  and  he  was 
holding  one  horse  with  the  man  on  it.  He  was  certainly  holding 
one  horse  ;  but,  whether  he  said  the  man  was  holding  the  other 
horse  too,  I  cannot  be  positive. 

Q.    Were  you  at  his  house  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.    Could  he  ride  near  enough  to  the  door  to  knock  ? 

A.  No.  The  doctor  pointed  out  to  me  a  cedar-tree  at  which 
they  were  standing ;  and  I  should  say  it  was  certainly  twenty 
paces. 

Q.  Did  he  speak  to  you  of  one  of  the  parties  leaving  on  foot  on 
crutches  ? 

A.  He  said,  that,  as  he  came  up, — he  was  going  away  from 
the  house  toward  his  farm-hands,  —  he  saw  one  of  them  hobbling 
through  the  yard.     I  think  that  was  his  expression. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  became  of  the  other  horse  ? 

A.  Herold  had  been  riding  the  bay  horse ;  and  Herold  was 
going  off  on  the  bay  horse  :  the  roan  horse  was  in  the  stable,  as  he 
supposed. 

Q.    Did  he  find  the  horse  at  his  house  ? 

A.  Not  at  that  time,  but  subsequently.  Both  horses  were  at 
his  house,  and  put  into  the  stable. 

Q.    But  did  those  two  men  go  away,  and  leave  one  horse  ? 

A.  Oh,  no  !  Booth  was  hobbling  around  from  the  house  to  the 
stable,  which  was  perhaps  a  hundred  yards  from  the  house ;  and, 
as  you  get  to  the  stable,  you  are  lost  to  view  from  the  house. 

Q.    Where  they  took  Booth's  horse  away? 

A.  That  was  the  impression,  though  he  said  he  did  not  see  them 
there ;  and  in  point  of  fact,  from  the  position  he  described  them 
as  being  in,  he  could  not  see  them  the  moment  after  they  left  his 
stable. 


292  THE     TRIAL. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Please  .state,  as  near  as  you  can,  Dr.  Mudd'a  exact  words 
when  he  spoke  of  the  reflection  and  recollecting,  believing  it  was 
Booth  who  had  been  at  his  house. 

A.    Do  you  wish  me  to  state  all  that  he  said  ? 

Q.    All  relating  to  that  point. 

A.  On  showing  him  the  photograph,  he  said  that  he  should  not 
have  recollected  the  man  from  the  photograph ;  and  he  said  that  he 
did  not  know  him  or  remember  him  when  he  first  saw  him  ;  but 
that,  on  reflection,  he  remembered  that  he  was  the  man  who  was 
introduced  to  him  in  November  last,  or  in  the  fall. 

Q.    Those  were  the  words  ? 

A.  I  will  not  quite  say  that  they  were  the  exact  words,  but  as 
nearly  as  I  can  give  them. 

Q.  There  was  nothing  but  that  in  his  conversation  on  that  point, 
was  there  ? 

A.  That  was  the  substance  of  it.  Of  course  it  was  said  many 
times  over,  and  varied  somewhat ;  but  that  was  the  general  tenor  of 
what  he  said  on  that  subject. 

Q.  He  did  not  say  whether  this  reflection,  on  which  he  would 
recognize  the  man  with  the  broken  leg  as  the  one  to  whom  he  had 
been  formerly  introduced,  was  reflection  after  the  man  left  or  not? 

A.    It  was,  as  I  understood. 

Q.    But  he  did  not  say  ? 

A.  I  think  he  did  say.  He  left  the  impression  very  clearly  on 
my  mind  that  it  was  before  the  man  left. 

Q.    But  you  are  unable  to  say  that  he  said  that  ? 

A.  Certainly.  I  am  not  able  to  say  that  he  mentioned  the  pre- 
cise time  when  the  reflection  occurred  to  him,  in  so  many  words ; 
but  I  know  what  impression  the  general  scope  and  tenor  of  his  lan- 
guage left  on  that  subject.  He  gave  as  a  reason  for  not  remember- 
ing him  at  first,  that  the  man  was  very  much  worn  and  debilitated  ; 
and  he  said  that  he  seemed  to  make  an  effort  to  keep  the  lower 
part  of  his  face  disguised;  and  that  when  he  came  to  think,  reflect, 
he  remembered  that  it  was  the  man  to  whom  he  was  introduced, 
lie  did  not,  however,  I  think,  say  to  me  that  that  reflection  or  that 
memory  came  to  him  at  any  particular  moment. 


THE     TRIAL.  293 

Q.  Did  he  speak  of  this  disguise  as  having  been  thrown  off  or 
discontinued  during  the  man's  stay  in  the  house  ? 

A.  No,  sir ;  not  as  having  been  discontinued.  Of  course  the 
opening  light  of  the  day,  the  shaving  of  the  face,  and  the  fact  that 
he  sometimes  slept  and  then  woke,  gave  the  doctor,  as  he  passed 
into  the  room,  better  opportunities.  That  was  the  impression  left 
on  my  mind.  I  do  not  think  he  said  any  thing  to  indicate  that  he, 
at  any  time,  entirely  threw  off  his  attempt  to  disguise. 

Q.  He  did  not  say  that  he  reflected  that  it  was  Booth  during 
the  time  Booth  was  at  his  house  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  think  I  have  said  that  he  did  not  say  that  in  so 
many  words. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Did  he,  in  any  of  his  conversation,  attempt  to  account  to  you 
for  the  fact  that  he  had  denied,  in  the  first  instance,  any  persons 
having  been  at  his  house  ? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  that  it  was  ever  brought  to  my  notice 
that  he  did  deny  that  a  person  had  been  to  his  house.  He  did  not 
deny  it  to  me,  certainly. 

The  Commission  then  adjourned  until  to-morrow  (Wednesday) 
morning,  May  17,  at  ten  o'clock,  a.m. 


Wednesday,  May  17, 1865. 

The  Commission  again  assembled ;  and,  when  the  record  of  yester- 
day had  been  read  and  approved,  General  Harris  rose,  and  said,  — 

I  have  in  my  hand  a  letter  of  the  Hon.  Beverdy  Johnson,  on 
which  my  objection  to  him  as  counsel  before  this  Court  was  founded  ; 
and  whilst  I  think  the  honorable  gentleman  ought  to  be  very  thank- 
ful to  me  for  having  made  an  occasion  for  him  to  disclaim  before  the 
country  any  obliquity  of  intention  in  writing  that  letter,  yet  in  view 
of  his  age,  and  public  relations  to  the  country  and  to  his  State,  I  feel 
that  it  is  due  to  myself  and  the  Court  that  I  should  ask  to  have  this 
letter  made  a  part  of  the  records  of  this  Court. 

The  President.  There  is  no  objection  in  my  mind ;  and  I  think 
it  would  be  well  for  the  Judge  Advocate  to  read  it. 


294  THE     TRIAL. 

The  letter  of  Mr.  Johnson,  dated  "  Baltimore,  Oct.  7,  1864," 
■was  read,  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

William  Williams, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  having  been  duly  sworn,  testified 
as  follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  after  the  assassi- 
nation of  the  President,  you  were,  with  others,  engaged  in  making 
pursuit  after  the  assassin  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  We  went  on  the  17th  of  April.  We  proceeded  to 
Surrattsville,  in  company  with  some  cavalry. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  in  the  course  of  that  pursuit, 
you  went  to  the  residence  of  the  prisoner,  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    State  what  occurred  there. 

A.  We  went  there  on  Tuesday,  the  18th  of  April.  On  arriving 
there,  Dr.  Mudd  was  not  at  home  ;  but  Mrs.  Mudd  told  us  she 
would  send  for  him  where  he  was  in  the  neighborhood.  She  sent 
for  him,  and  the  doctor  arrived.  We  asked  him  if  any  strangers 
had  been  that  way,  and  he  said  there  had  not  been.  On  question- 
ing him  about  two  men  being  at  his  house,  one  with  a  broken  leg,  he 
denied  that  any  persons  had  been  there.  Some  of  the  officers  then 
spoke  to  him  ;  and  I  could  not  hear  all.  I  merely  asked  him  if  any 
strangers  had  been  there  at  that  time. 

Q.  Did  you  mention  the  time  when  you  supposed  the  strangers 
had  been  there,  —  the  day  ? 

A.   We  did  in  the  first  visit. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  further  conversation  with  him  at  a  later 
period  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  not  on  our  first  visit. 

Q.  Did  you  say  that  he  denied  altogether  that  there  had  been  any 
strangers  there  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you,  or  did  some  one  with  you,  make  a  remark  about 
the  man  with  the  broken  lee;? 


THE     TRIAL.  295 

A.   I  believe  it  was  one  of  the  other  officers. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  Dr.  Mudd  reply  to  that  remark  ? 

A.  I  am  not  positive  what  his  reply  was.  I  know  he  made  a 
reply  to  it ;  but  I  am  not  positive  what  it  was. 

Q.  Did  he,  on  that  occasion,  state  to  you  when  he  learned  for  the 
first  time  of  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  he  stated  that  he 
learned  it  at  church  on  Sunday  morning. 

Q.  Did  he  converse  freely  with  you?  Was  his  manner  frank, 
or  was  it  evasive  ? 

A.  He  seemed  to  be  a  little  uneasy.  He  did  not  seem  to  be 
willing  to  give  us  any  information,  without  being  asked  directly. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  him  the  second  time  ? 

A.    On  Friday,  the  21st. 

Q.    State  what  occurred  then. 

A.  We  went  there  for  the  purpose  of  arresting  Dr.  Mudd.  On 
arriving  there,  Mrs.  Mudd  was  there.  She  said  the  doctor  was  not 
at  home  ;  but  he  was  in  the  neighborhood,  and  she  would  send  for 
him.  She  sent  for  him.  On  his  arriving  in  the  house,  Lieutenant 
Lovctt,  I  believe,  asked  him  a  question  first.  I  then  asked  him 
concerning  those  two  men  who  had  been  at  his  house  previously,  one 
with  a  broken  leg.  He  then  said  tbcy  had  been  there.  Some  of 
the  other  officers  then  asked  him  cpiestions.  I  asked  him  also  if  the 
men  at  his  house  were  not  Booth  and  Herold.  He  said  tbcy  were 
not.  He  said  that  he  knew  Booth;  that  he  was  introduced  to 
Booth  last  fall,  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Thompson,  I  believe. 

Q.    And  that  was  not  Booth  who  was  at  his  house? 

A.  He  said  so.  After  we  arrested  him,  on  our  way  to  Bryan- 
town,  I  showed  him  Booth's  picture,  and  asked  him  if  that  looked 
like  the  man  who  had  his  leg  broken.  After  looking  at  the  picture 
a  little  while,  he  first  said  it  did  not ;  he  did  not  remember  the  fea- 
tures :  but,  after  a  while,  he  said  it  looked  something  like  Booth 
across  the  eyes.  I  informed  Mrs.  Mudd  that  we  had  to  search  the 
house.     That  was  on  the  second  visit.     She  then  said  — 

Mr.  Ewing  :   You  will  not  say  what  Mrs.  Mudd  said. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  :  Any  thing  that  was  said  in  Dr. 
Mudd's  presence  is  admissible. 


296  THE      TRIAL. 

A.  This  was  said  in  Dr.  Mudd's  presence,  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  :  I  believe  he  was  in  the  parlor.  She  said  that  one  of 
the  men,  the  man  with  the  broken  leg,  had  left  the  boot  in  bed. 
This  was  when  I  informed  her  we  had  to  search  the  house.  She 
then  went  .and  brought  the  boot  down.  It  was  a  long  riding-boot, 
witli  the  maker's  name,  Broadway,  N.Y.,  marked  inside,  and 
"J.  Wilkes."  The  boot  was  cut  some  ten  inches  from  the  in- 
step. 

Q.  Did  the  prisoner,  Dr.  Mudd,  state  to  you  that  he  had  set  the 
leg  of  that  man  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  say  they  remained  at  his  house? 

A.  He  stated  to  me  that  they  left  about  between  three  and  four 
in  the  afternoon  of  Saturday. 

Q.   Did  he  state  at  what  hour  they  arrived? 

A.    Before  daybreak. 

Q.  Did  he  state  how  they  left, — whether  on  horseback  or  en 
foot? 

A.    He  said  that  they  went  away  afoot. 

Q.    Did  you  understand  her  to  say  that  in  his  presence  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  understand  her  as  speaking  of  one  or  both  of  them  ? 

A.  I  believe  it  was  Dr.  Mudd  who  said  the  wounded  man  went 
away  on  crutches  he  had  made  for  him  by  one  of  his  men. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  Was  Lieutenant  Lovett  present? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  was  there  both  on  Tuesday  and  Friday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  He  was  present  at  all  the  conversations  you  had  with  Dr. 
Mudd  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir;  but  I  might  have  had  some  little  conversation  with 
Dr.  Mudd  going  towards  Bryantown,  concerning  the  doctor,  that 
Lieutenant  Lovett  did  not  hear. 

Q.    But  I  alluded  to  the  interviews  at  the  house. 

A.    Yes :  Lieutenant  Lovett  was  at  the  house  both  times. 


THE     TRIATr.  297 

Q.  Mrs.  Mudd  was  in  the  parlor  when  she  made  these  declara- 
tions about  the  boot  ? 

A.  She  was  standing  in  the  door  of  the  parlor  and  hall-way,  I 
believe. 

Q.    Where  was  Dr.  Mudd  then  ?  —  in  the  parlor ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  he  was  sitting  in  the 
parlor  on  a  chair. 

Q.    Could  he  hear  what  Mrs.  Mudd  said  ? 

A.  I  judged  he  could  :  he  was  not  farther  from  her  than  where 
you  are  sitting.     [About  nine  feet.] 

Q.    She  was  the  first  one  who  mentioned  about  the  boot  to  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  told  her  we  were  compelled  to  search  the  house. 
She  then  said  that  the  man  who  had  his  leg  broken  left  a  boot  in  bed. 

Q.    And  she  went  up  stairs,  and  brought  it  down  to  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  we  requested  her  to  bring  it  down  ;  and  she  went 
up  stairs  and  brought  it  down. 

Q.  Was  it  on  the  Tuesday  or  the  Friday  that  he  told  you  that 
the  first  knowledge  he  had  of  the  assassination  of  the  President  he 
derived  at  church  on  the  Sunday  before  ? 

A.    It  was  on  Friday,  I  think. 

Q.  Was  any  question  asked  him  whether  he  had,  or  had  not, 
heard  of  the  assassination  of  the  President  on  Tuesday  ? 

A.  I  did  not ;  and  it  was  not  asked,  unless  some  of  the  other 
officers  did. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  that  any  one  asked  him  that  in  your 
presence  ? 

A.   I  do  not. 

Q.    You  were  all  together  in  one  room  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  or  Lieutenant  Lovett  ask  him  whether  two  stran- 
gers had  been  at  his  house  at  any  time  previous  ? 

A.  I  asked  him ;  and  Lieutenant  Lovett  asked  him  also,  I  be- 
lieve.    I  know  that  I  asked  Dr.  Mudd  that  question. 

Q.   Do  you  remember  which  of  you  asked  him  first  ? 

A.    I  would  not  be  positive  as  to  that. 

Q.  Was  the  reply  that  he  made  to  you  the  same  that  he  made  to 
Lieutenant  Lovett  ? 


298  -The    trial. 

A.    I  think  it  was. 

Q.    You  feel  confident  of  that  ? 

A.  His  reply  on  Tuesday  to  me  was,  that  there  had  not  hecn ; 
and  I  think  it  was  the  same  reply  he  made  to  Lieutenant  Lovctt. 

Q.  If  his  reply  to  Lieutenant  Lovett  had  been  different,  as  you 
were  all  together,  you  would  have  noticed  the  difference,  would 
you  not  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  would,  because  I  did  not  hear  the  reply 
that  he  made  to  Lieutenant  Lovctt. 

Q.  Do  you  remember,  on  the  Friday  examination,  who  asked 
him  first,  yourself  or  Lieutenant  Lovett  ? 

A.   I  think  it  was  Lieutenant  Lovett. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether  he  asked  him  whether  two  stran- 
gers had  been  there,  or  whether  Booth  and  Ilerold  had  been  there  ? 

A.    "  Two  strangers,"  I  think  he  said. 

Q.    What  did  he  answer  to  that  on  Friday? 

A.  The  question  that  I  asked  hiin  was,  if  two  strangers  had  been 
there,  one  with  a  broken  leg.  That  was  on  Friday.  Dr.  Mudd 
then  said  that  they  had  been  ;  that  he  had  set  a  man's  leg ;  that  two 
men  came  there  at  daybreak,  one  a  young  man  apparently  seventeen 
or  eighteen  years  of  age ;  and  that  they  came  to  his  door,  and 
knocked  at  the  door,  and  the  doctor  looked  out  of  the  window  up 
stairs,  and  asked  them  who  they  were.  I  believe  their  reply  was, 
that  they  were  friends,  and  they  wanted  to  get  in.  Dr.  Mudd  then 
came  down  stairs,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  young  man,  got 
the  wounded  man  off  his  horse  into  the  parlor,  and  examined  bis  leg 
on  the  sofa. 

Q.    Did  you  ask  him  on  Friday  to  describe  the  two  strangers  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  description  did  he  give  ? 

A.  He  said  one  of  them  was  about  seventeen  or  eighteen  years 
of  age, — quite  a  young  man.  The  other  had  a  mustache  and 
whiskers ;  pretty  long  chin-whiskers.  I  asked  him  if  he  thought 
the  whiskers  were  natural  whiskers.     Ho  said  he  could  not  tell. 

Q.    D'nl  he  tell  you  the  color  <>f  the  Other  man's  hair  '( 

A.    Not  that  I  remember. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  his  height  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  299 

A.    I  will  not  be  positive  now  whether  he  did  or  not. 

Q.    Did  he  describe  to  you  his  dress  ? 

A.  I  think  he  said  that  the  injured  man  had  a  shawl  around  his 
shoulders  :  I  will  not  be  positive  ;  but  I  think  he  did. 

Q.    Did  he  describe  to  you  the  younger  man  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  his  saying  any  thing  about  his  dress. 

Q.  His  height  or  general  appearance  ? 

A  He  said  that  he  was  a  smooth-faced  young  man,  about  seven- 
teen or  eighteen  years  of  ago,  as  far  as  I  can  remember. 

Q.  Did  he,  on  that  occasion,  point  out  to  you  the  direction  by 
which  they  had  left  his  house  ? 

A.  He  said,  that,  on  leaving  there,  they  asked  him  the  road  to 
Parson  Wilmcr's,  and  that  he  had  shown  them  the  way  down  to 
the  swamp.  There  is  a  swamp,  situated,  I  should  judge,  a  thousand 
yards  back  of  his  house. 

Q.  Did  you  examine  for  the  horses'  tracks  ?  Did  he  point  out 
to  you  the  road  they  had  travelled  away  from  his  house  ? 

A.  Yes  :  we  examined  the  swamp  all  through  from  there  to 
Parson  Winner's. 

Q.  And  did  you  find  horses'  tracks  in  the  direction  he  pointed 
out  to  you  ? 

A.  We  found  horses'  tracks ;  but  there  were  teams  going  that 
way.  We  found  a  road,  and  horses'  tracks  on  the  road  ;  but  I  did 
not  come  to  any  conclusion  that  they  were  the  tracks  of  the  horses 
these  men  had.  I  did  not  pay  any  attention  to  going  to  Parson 
Wilmer's  in  the  first  place,  because  I  thought  it  was  to  throw  us  off 
the  track.     The  men  did  not  go  to  Parson  Wilmer's. 

Q.  But  did  you  find  horses'  tracks  on  the  road  he  pointed  out 
to  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    This  road  across  the  swamp  is  not  a  much  travelled  road  ? 

A.    I  judge  not. 

Q.  Did  any  of  you,  or  you  yourself,  go  immediately  from  his 
house  across  the  swamp  ? 

A.  After  leaving  Dr.  Mudd  at  Bryantown,  — it  was  on  Friday, 
—  we  came  right  back,  and  then  went  to  go  through  the  swamp 
from  there  to  Parson  Wilmer's. 


300  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  you  not  go  across  the  swamp  on  Tuesday  also  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  followed  that  road  ? 

A.  We  followed  the  road  as  far  as  we  could,  and  through  the 
swamp  there.  We  did  not  exactly  keep  to  the  road  altogther.  We 
looked  all  through  the  swamp. 

Q.  You  followed  the  road  that  Dr.  Mudd  pointed  out  to  you  on 
Tuesday  also,  did  you  not? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  we  went  down  that  road.  We  did  not  keep  on 
the  road,  though :  we  divided  ourselves  in  the  swamp,  and  went 
through  the  swamp  different  roads. 

Q.  Were  you  one  of  the  party  that  went  to  Rev.  Mr.  Wilmer's 
house  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  did  you  get  there  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was  on  Thursday,  or  Tuesday  night :  I  will  not  be 
positive.     I  think  it  was  late  in  the  evening  we  got  there. 

Q.    You  are  positive  it  was  one  or  the  other  of  those  times  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was. 

Q.  This  was  in  pursuance  of  what  Dr.  Mudd  told  you  ?  You 
went  to  Wilmer's  in  consecpience  of  his  having  told  you  that  they 
inquired  the  way  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  in  the  day  did  you  say  you  got  to  Mr.  Wilmer's? 

A.  I  think  it  was  in  the  evening.  It  was  very  late  in  the 
evening,  or  early  in  the  morning.  I  think  it  was  Wednesday 
evening,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  any  thing  of  them  on  the  road  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not. 

Q.    This  was  before  Dr.  Mudd  was  carried  to  Bryantown  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  and  Mr.  Lloyd  acting  under  Lieutenant  Lovctt's 
orders  ? 

A.    AVe  were  acting  under  the  orders  of  Major  O'Beirne. 

Q.    Was  Major  O'Beirne  present  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  301 

Q.  Were  you  not  subordinate,  in  this  business,  to  Lieutenant 
Lovett's  orders  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  be  bad  charge  of  tbe  squad. 

Q.    Mr.  Lloyd  was  with  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  in  court  this  morning  when  the  testimony  was 
read? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Simon  Gavacan. 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  you  are  acquainted  with 
the  prisoner  Dr.  Mudd. 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  or  not  at  his  house  on  the  Tuesday  following  the 
assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  what  inquiries  were  made  of  him  there  con- 
nected with  your  pursuit  of  the  murderers,  and  what  his  replies 
were? 

A.  We  went  there,  I  think,  on  the  forenoon  of  Tuesday,  the  18th. 
We  went  through  Bryantown  to  .his  house.  We  went  there,  and 
we  made  inquiries  if  there  were  any  two  men  passed  there  on 
Saturday  morning :  that  was  the  Saturday  after  the  assassination. 
He  said,  "No."  Then  we  asked  him  more  particularly  if  there  were 
two  men  came  there,  one  of  them  having  his  leg  fractured.  He 
said,  "Yes."  We  asked  him  about  what  time.  He  said  at  four  or 
half-past  four  o'clock  on  Saturday  morning ;  that  they  came  to  his 
door,  and  made  a  rap  at  the  door ;  that  he  was  a  little  alarmed  at 
the  noise,  and  he  came  down  stairs  and  let  them  in.  I  bebeve  I 
understood  him  to  say  that  he  and  the  other  person  assisted  the  man 
with  the  fractured  leg  into  the  house  ;  and  he  attended  to  the  frac- 
ture as  well  as  he  possibly  could.  He  said  he  did  not  have  much 
facilities  for  doing  so ;  but  he  did  it  as  well  as  he  could.  Then 
I  bebeve  he  said  the  person  who  had  the  fractured  leg  staid  on 


302  THE     TRIAL. 

the  sofa  for  a  while,  and,  after  that,  was  taken  into  one  of  the  rooms 
up  stairs,  and  remained  there  until  between  three  and  five  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  and  then  they  left  there;  and  I 
believe  he  said  that  he  went  part  of  the  way  with  them ;  but,  pre- 
vious to  this,  he  went  looking  for  a  buggy  with  the  other  man  to 
have  him  taken  away,  and  could  not  find  any.  He  then  went  with 
them,  I  believe,  part  of  the  way,  I  understood  him  to  say,  on  the 
road  where  they  were  going  to ;  that  they  first  inquired  the  road  to 
Allen's  Fresh,  and  also  inquired  the  way  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Winner's ; 
and  Dr.  Mudd  went  with  them  a  part  of  the  way,  I  believe  he  said, 
to  show  them  the  road.     That  is  what  I  understood  him  to  say. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  him  whether  he  knew  these  persons,  or  either  of 
them  ? 

A.  We  asked  him  first  if  he  knew  them.  He  said,  "  No  :  he  did 
not  know  them  at  all." 

Q.  Did  you,  on  a  subsequent  day,  have  an  interview  with  him? 
and  if  so,  when  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  on  Friday,  the  21st  of  April. 

Q.    State  what  occurred  then. 

A.  We  went  there  for  the  purpose  of  arresting  him,  and  searching 
his  house.  When  we  went  there,  he  was  not  in ;  and  his  wife  sent 
for  him.  When  he  came  there,  we  informed  him  that  we  would 
have  to  search  his  house.  His  wife  then  went  up  stairs,  and 
brought  a  boot  down  stairs.  We  examined  the  boot,  and  found 
the  words,  "J.  Wilkes"  marked  on  the  inside  of  the  leg  of  it. 
She  also  brought  a  razor  down  stairs,  which  one  of  our  party  took 
in  charge. 

Q.  Did  you  again  repeat  the  inquiry  then,  whether  he  knew 
who  these  persons  were  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  he  say? 

A.  We  asked  him  if  he  thought  that  was  Booth.  He  said  ho 
thought  not. 

Q.    Did  he  give  any  reason  why  he  thought  so  ? 

A.  We  made  inquiries  about  his  face.  He  said  lie  had  whiskers 
on,  and  spoke  also  of  his  having  his  mustache  shaved  oft".  He  said 
he  thought  he  shaved  his  mustache  off  up  stairs. 


THE     TRIAL.  303 

Q.    Did  be  speak  of  having  known  him  before  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  when  we  made  inquiries  if  he  knew  Booth,  he  said 
be  was  introduced  to  him  last  fall  by  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Thompson. 

Q.    But  that  be  thought  this  man  was  not  Booth  ? 

A.    But  he  thought  it  was  not  Booth. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Who  was  the  chief  of  the  party  who  went  to  Mudd's  house 
with  you  on  Tuesday  ? 

A.  We  did  not  have  any  chief  in  particular. 

Q.  Who  was  in  charge  of  the  party  ? 

A.  Lieutenant  Lovett  went  out  in  charge  of  a  squad  of  cavalry 
with  us.     We  went  out  under  orders  from  Major  O'Beirne. 

Q.  In  the  absence  of  Major  O'Bebne,  were  you  not  under  the 
orders  of  Lieutenant  Lovett  ?  ' 

A.  Yes,  sir :  partly. 

Q.  Who  commenced  the  conversation  with  Dr.  Mudd  on  Tues- 
day? 

A.  That  I  am  not  able  to  say. 

Q.  How  long  did  the  conversation  last  ? 

A.  Probably  an  hour. 

Q.  Was  it  in  your  presence  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  heard  what  be  said  ? 

A.  Yes,  sh\ 

Q.  Did  not  Lieutenant  Lovett  conduct  the  inquiry  chiefly? 

A.  No,  sir  :  the  doctor  was  asked  questions  by  the  whole  of  us. 

Q.  He  was  asked  questions  by  all  of  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sh\ 

Q.  But  in  the  presence  of  Lieutenant  Lovett  and  yourself? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  not  Dr.  Mudd  himself  produce  the  boot  ? 

A.  No,  sh* ;  bis  wife  produced  it :  his  wife  went  up  stairs  and 
brought  it  down. 

Q.  Whom  was  it  given  to  ? 

A.  It  was  given  to  one  of  our  party  :  I  don't  know  which  one 


304  THE     TRIAL. 

exactly,  —  the  one  who  was  nearest  to  the  stairs  coming  down 
stairs. 

Q.  Was  the  boot  given  up  before  Dr.  Mudd  got  to  the  house, 
or  afterwards  ? 

A.    After  he  got  to  the  house. 

Q.    Did  you,  in  point  of  fact,  make  a  search  of  the  house  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  we  did  not ;  we  did  not  go  up  stairs.  When  we 
found  the  boot  and  razor,  we  thought  we  had  satisfactory  evidence 
that  it  was  Booth  and  Herold  that  went  through  there. 

Q.  Did  you  go  out  to  meet  Dr.  Mudd  on  Friday,  as  he  was 
coming  to  the  house  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not. 

Q.    Did  Lieutenant  Lovett  ? 

A.    Lovett,  I  believe,  did. 

Q.    Did  anybody  else  ? 

A.    There  might  be  one  or  two  of  the  officers  :  I  am  not  sure. 

Q.    Did  you  ask  him  on  Tuesday  for  a  description  of  the  parties? 

A.  No,  sir  :  we  did  not ;  but  I  believe  there  was  a  photograph 
of  Booth  shown  to  him,  and  he  said  he  did  not  recognize  it  as  any 
of  the  parties. 

Q.    That  he  did  not  recognize  it  ? 

A.  Only  that  there  was  something  about  the  forehead  or  the 
eyes  that  resembled  one  of  the  parties. 

Q.    That  was  in  your  conversation  on  Tuesday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  point  you  the  route  they  took  across  the  swamp ? 

A.  No,  sir :  he  did  not  point  out  the  route ;  but  he  said  they 
had  made  inquiries  how  they  would  get  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Winner's. 

Q.    He  mentioned  that  on  Tuesday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  tell  you  how  you  would  go  to  go  to  Dr.  Winner's  by 
the  route  he  had  directed  them  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Mrs.  Emma  Offutt, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 


THE     TRIAL.  305 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  you  are  the 
sister-in-law  of  John  M.  Lloyd  ? 

A.    I  am. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not,  on  Tuesday,  the  11th  of  April,  you 
were  with  him. 

A.    I  was  in  the  carnage  with  Mr.  Lloyd. 

Q.    Did  you  on  that  occasion  meet  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Can  you  state  where  the  meeting  took  place  ? 

A.  Somewhere  about  Uniontown,  —  I  believe  the  place  is 
called. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  a  conversation  took  place  be- 
tween Mr.  Lloyd  and  Mrs.  Surratt  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  saw  them  talking  together. 

Q.    Did  you  or  not  hear  that  conversation  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    Under  what  circumstances  did  the  conversation  take  place  ? 

A.  Indeed,  I  do  not  know.  Our  carriage  passed  before  we 
recognized  that  it  was  her ;  and  then  Mr.  Lloyd  got  out  of  the  car- 
riage. I  do  not  know  exactly  whether  she  called  him  or  not ;  but 
he  went  to  the  carnage.     I  was  some  distance  off. 

Q.    The  conversation  took  place  at  her  carriage  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  not  at  ours. 

Q.    Were  you  at  Mr.  Lloyd's  house  on  Friday,  the  14th  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  saw  the  prisoner  Mrs.  Surratt 
there  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  I  saw  her. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  any  conversation  on  that  occasion  between 
her  and  him  ? 

A.  I  saw  them  conversing  together.  I  did  not  hear  it.  She 
came  into  the  parlor.  After  that,  I  had  occasion  to  go  through  the 
back  part  of  the  house,  and  she  came  with  me ;  and  I  noticed  them 
talking  together. 

Q.    Did  you  or  not  hear  what  was  said  on  that  occasion? 

A.    I  did  not.     I  could  not  tell  a  word  that  passed  between 

26* 


306  THE     TRIAL. 

them.  I  paid  no  attention  to  them  at  all.  I  was  engaged  on  that 
day. 

Q.    Did  the  conversation  take  place  in  the  house  or  yard? 

A.    In  the  yard.     I  saw  them  talking  together  in  the  yard 

Q.    Had  Mr.  Lloyd  been  to  town  that  day,  —  on  Friday? 

A.    He  had  been  to  Marlboro'  that  day,  attending  court. 

Q.    Had  he  just  returned  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  he  brought  with  him? 

A.  He  brought  some  oysters  and  fresh  fish  with  him  on  that  day; 
and  that  is  the  reason  why  he  drove  around  to  the  back  part  of  the 
yard. 

Q.  Was  there  anybody  else  in  the  house  besides  yourself,  Mrs. 
Surratt,  and  Mr.  Lloyd,  at  the  time  of  this  conversation  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  How  far  apart  were  the  two  carriages  at  Uniontown  on  the 
11th? 

A.  I  cannot  tell  you  :  I  suppose,  some  two  or  three  yards.  I 
never  looked  out  of  the  carriage  at  all  after  he  left  the  carriage. 
It  was  misty,  and  raining  a  little ;  and  I  was  in  a  huny  to  get  to 
Washington.  They  were  not  talking  together  more  than  a  very 
few  moments. 

Q.  Did  Mr.  Lloyd  make  any  statement  to  you  about  what  the 
conversations  were  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  on  that  day. 

Q.  Did  he  make  any  statements  about  what  the  conversation 
was  that  occurred  between  himself  and  Mrs.  Surratt  in  the  yard  on 
the  14th? 

A.    No,  sir  :  he  did  not. 

Q.  nave  you  been  acquainted  with  Mrs.  Surratt  for  some 
time? 

A.    Only  since  December  or  January. 

Q.  At  what  time  in  the  day  did  she  arrive  at  Mi".  Lloyd's  on 
Friday,  the  14th? 

A.    I  think,  about  four  o'clock ;  four  or  five. 


THE      TRIAL.  307 

Q.  Ditl  you  have  conversation  with  her  previous  to  Mr.  Lloyd's 
corning  home  ? 

A.  Yes  :  I  had  a  conversation  with  her  in  the  parlor  before  Mr. 
Lloyd  came  in. 

Q.    Did  you  learn  any  thing  of  her  business  there  that  day  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question. 
Statements  of  Mrs.  Surratt,  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Lloyd,  were  not 
admissible. 

Mr.  Aiken  varied  his  question  so  as  to  read,  — 

Q.  Did  Mr.  Lloyd  make  any  statement  to  you  with  reference  to 
his  conversation  or  business  with  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.    He  did  not. 

Q.  Did  Mrs.  Surratt  have  any  business  with  you  there  that 
day? 

A.  No,  sir  :  when  I  went  into  the  parlor,  she  told  me  her  business 
concerned  — 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  any  statement 
of  what  Mrs.  Surratt  told  the  witness  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Lloyd ; 
and  the  Commission  sustained  the  objection. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    Did  you  see  certain  other  parties  at  the  house  that  day? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.  Did  Mrs.  Surratt  give  you  any  charges  that  day  with  reference 
to  any  of  her  business  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  she  did  not ;  only  concerning  her  farm ;  that  is  all. 

Q.    Did  she  place  in  your  hands  any  packages  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  During  your  visit  to  Mr.  Lloyd's,  did  you  ever  hear  any 
conversation  there  with  reference  to  ' '  shooting-irons  "  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question. 
The  witness  had  already  stated  that  she  did  not  hear  the  conversa- 
tion between  Mr.  Lloyd  .and  Mrs.  Surratt. 

Mr.  Aiken  claimed  the  right  to  ask  the  question,  in  order  to 
impeach  the  credibility  of  the  previous  witness  (Lloyd). 

The  Commission  sustained  the  objection. 


308  THE     TRIAL. 

Willie  S.  Jett, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  look  at  the  prisoners  at  the  bar,  and  see  if  you 
recognize  any  of  them  ? 

A.    Only  one  of  them. 

Q.    Which  one? 

A.    Herold. 

Q.  Will  you  state  on  what  occasion  you  first  saw  him,  and  all 
the  circumstances  attending  your  meeting  ? 

A.  Since  the  25th  of  last  October,  I  had  been  stationed  in 
Caroline  County,  as  Commissary  Agent  of  the  Confederate-States 
G-overnment.  I  was  formerly  a  member  of  the  Ninth  Virginia 
Cavalry,  Company  C.  On  the  29th  of  June  last,  I  was  wounded ; 
and  I  remained  out  of  service  until  the  25th  of  October.  I  went 
before  the  Medical  Board  in  Richmond,  was  assigned  to  light  duty, 
and  appointed  Commissary  Agent,  and  was  stationed  in  Caroline 
County  on  duty.  I  remained  there  as  Commissary  Agent 
until  — 

Q.  You  need  not  go  through  all  your  services  :  just  commence 
where  you  left  Herold. 

A.  I  was  on  my  way  from  Fauquier  County,  Ya.,  over  into 
Caroline  County.  Having  been  stationed  there,  I  had  a  great 
many  friends,  and  was  going  over  on  a  visit.  I  got  right  at  Port 
Conway ;  and,  about  one  hundred  yards  from  the  wharf,  I  saw  a 
wagon  down  on  the  wharf,  —  no  uncommon  occurrence,  as  it  was 
a  regular  ferry. 

Q.    What  day  was  that? 

A.    That  was  on  Monday. 

Q.    What  day  of  the  month  ? 

A.    The  18th  of  April,  as  near  as  I  ca~  come  to  it. 

Q.  It  was  the  Monday  following  the  assassination  of  the 
President  ? 

A.  No,  the  Monday  week  following  that  we  saw  the  wagon 
there.     There  were  three  of  us  together, 


THE     TRIAL.  309 

young  man  named  Bainbridge,  and  myself,  —  all  on  our  way  to 
Caroline  County.  We  rode  down  to  the  wharf :  but,  just  before  we 
got  to  the  wagon,  we  saw  a  man  get  out  of  the  wagon,  —  apparently 
a  young  man ;  and  it  seemed  to  us  as  if  he  put  his  hand  in  his 
bosom.  We  rode  on  down,  did  not  pay  any  attention  to  it,  passed 
by  him,  and  went  down  on  the  wharf.  I  do  not  remember  whether 
we  hailed  the  ferry-boat  or  not.  Anyhow,  while  standing  there, 
this  young  man  got  out  of  the  wagon,  and  came  towards  where  we 
were,  and  asked  us  what  command  we  belonged  to.  Lieutenant 
Buggies  spoke  up,  and  said,  "We  belong  to  Mosby's  command." 
I  made  no  reply  then  myself  at  all.  I  do  not  remember  whether 
there  was  any  thing  else  said  or  not.  Anyhow,  he  said,  "  If  I  am 
not  inquisitive,  can  I  ask  where  you  are  going?  "  I  spoke  up,  and 
replied,  "  That  is  a  secret  where  we  are  going."  I  did  not  say 
any  thing  more  then,  that  I  remember.  We  went  back  on  the 
wharf  again  j  and  then  a  man  got  out  of  the  wagon,  and  one  of  us 
(which  one  it  was  I  do  not  know)  asked  him  what  command  he 
belonged  to.  He  said  he  belonged  to  A.  P.  Hill's  corps ;  that 
there  were  two  of  them  by  the  name  of  Boyd.  He  said  his  brother 
had  been  wounded  down  below  Petersburg,  and  asked  if  we  would 
take  him  out  of  the  lines.  We  did  not  say  then  where  we  were 
going.  I  do  not  remember  now  what  was  said  then,  if  any  thing 
was.  Anyhow,  Herold  asked  us  to  go  and  take  a  drink.  None 
of  our  boys  drank  any  thing ;  and  we  declined.  We  rode  up  to- 
wards the  house  there.  I  got  down,  carried  my  horse  in  the  stable, 
and  tied  him ;  and  the  other  two  boys  tied  their  horses  near  the 
shed.  We  all  sat  down  there  ;  and  Herold,  after  sitting  down  there, 
talking  some  time  or  a  little  while,  — it  was  a  very  short  time,  — 
touched  me  on  the  shoulder,  and  said  he  wanted  to  speak  to  me  ; 
carried  me  down  to  the  wharf,  and  he  said,  "I  suppose  you  are 
raising  a  command  to  go  South  ?  "  I  did  not  know  why  he  thought 
that.  He  said  he  would  like  to  go  along  with  us.  I  did  not  say 
any  thing.  After  talking  a  little  while,  I  said,  "  I  cannot  go  with 
any  man  that  I  do  not  know  any  thing  about."  He  seemed  very 
much  agitated  ;  and  then  remarked,  when  we  got  down  on  the  wharf, 
"  We  are  the  assassinators  of  the  President."  I  was  so  much  con- 
founded, that  I  did  not  make  any.  reply  then,  that  I  remember. 


310  THE     TRIAL. 

Lieutenant  Ruggles  was  very  near,  watering  his  horse;  and  I 
called  to  him,  and  he  came  there ;  and  either  Herold  or  myself 
remarked  to  Lieutenant  Ruggles  that  they  were  the  assassinators  of 
the  President.  Booth  then  came  up  ;  and  Herold  introduced  him- 
self to  us,  and  then  introduced  Booth.  Booth,  I  remember,  had 
on  his  hand  "J.  W.  B."  We  went  back  then  to  the  house,  and 
sat  there  some  time  on  the  steps.  Then  we  went  across  the  river. 
Booth  was  riding  Ruggles's  horse.  Herold  was  walking.  When 
we  got  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  before  they  got  out  of  the 
boat,  I  got  out  on  my  horse,  and  rode  up  to  Port  Royal,  went  into 
a  house,  and  saw  a  lady.  He  passed  his  name  off  to  us  first  as 
Boyd,  and  said  he  wanted  to  pass  under  that  assumed  name. 
I  asked  her  if  she  could  take  in  a  wounded  Confederate  soldier 
— just  as  he  represented  himself  to  me  —  for  two  or  three  days. 
She  at  first  consented.  Then  afterwards  she  said  she  could  not. 
I  walked  across  the  street  to  Mr.  Catlitt's ;  but  he  was  not  at  home. 
We  then  went  on  up  to  Mr.  Garrett's ;  and  there  we  left  Booth. 
Herold  and  all  of  us  went  on  up  the  road  then  to  within  a  few 
miles  of  Bowling  Green.  Bainbridge  and  Herold  went  to  Mrs. 
Clark's;  and  Ruggles  and  myself,  to  Bowling  Green.  The  next  day 
Herold  returned  to  Garrett's,  or  that  way ;  and  that  was  the  last 
I  saw  of  him. 

Q.  Herold  introduced  Booth  to  you  as  his  brother,  by  the  name 
of  Boyd,  did  he? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  afterwards  change  the  name  ? 

A.  He  afterwards  told  us  that  his  name  was  Herold,  and  Booth's 
name  was  Booth.     They  kept  the  same  name,  Boyd,  though. 

Q.  Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  both  these  men,  Herold  and 
Booth,  went  to  Garrett's  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  Herold  did  not  go  in  ;  but  Bainbridge  and  Herold 
staid  at  the  gate,  and  Ruggles  and  Booth  and  myself  rode  up  to- 
gether. We  left  Booth  there,  and  then  came  out  to  the  gate,  aud 
met  Herold  and  Bainbridge,  and  went  up  the  road  together. 

Q.    You  did  not  meet  cither  of  them  afterwards? 

A.  I  met  with  Herold  afterwards;  with  Booth  I  did  not.  Herold 
came  up  to  Bowling  Green  the  next  day,  and  spent  the  day,  and  had 


THE     TRIAL.  311 

dinner,  and  came  down  that  evening ;  and  that  was  the  last  I  saw  of 
them. 

Q.   Do  you  know  where  Herold  went  from  Bowling  Green? 

A.  I  do  not  know.  That  was  the  last  I  saw  of  him.  The  next 
day,  on  Wednesday,  he  left  at,  I  suppose,  half-past  two  or  three 
o'clock.  That  was  the  last  I  saw  of  him,  except  the  night  they  were 
caught,  when  I  went  down  there  ;  and  I  saw  him  the  next  morning. 

Q.  When  you  saw  Herold  the  next  morning,  he  was  in  the  custody 
of  the  officers ;  was  he  not  ? 

A.    He  was. 

Q.  Did  you  or  not,  before  this  declaration  that  they  were  the  as- 
sassinators of  the  President,  make  known  that  you  were  in  the  Con- 
federate service  ? 

A.  They  saw  that,  because  we  were  all  dressed  in  Confederate 
uniform.  I  had  just  returned  from  Fauquier  County,  where  I  had 
been  with  Mosby's  command  in  hopes  of  getting  to  my  own  regiment 
after  the  fall  of  Richmond.  We  had  not  then  heard  of  the  surrender 
of  General  Lee. 

Cross-examined  by  Me.  Stone  : 

Q.  This  young  man  Herold  wanted  to  aid  Booth  in  getting  farther 
South? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  That  of  course  we  could  not  do,  because  we  had 
no  facilities  :  at  least,  we  did  not  do  it. 

Q.  Did  he  not  seem  to  be  a  good  deal  disappointed  when  you 
could  not  do  it  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  think  he  seemed  to  be  disappointed  after  we  made 
known  to  him  what  our  object  was,  —  that  we  were  going  over  on  a 
visit. 

Q.    Was  Booth  present  when  you  were  talking  with  Herold  ? 

A.  Not  when  Herold  first  told  me  that  they  were  the  assassinators 
of  the  President :  Booth  was  not  present  then.  Booth  came  up  a 
few  moments  afterwards  with  Bainbridge,  I  think,  or  probably  a  little 
ahead  of  him,  perhaps  behind  him ;  I  do  not  remember  which. 

Q.    Did  not  Herold  appear  to  be  a  good  deal  agitated? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  his  voice  trembled  very  much. 

Q.    He  was  not  very  self-possessed  ? 


312  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   No,  sir :  I  do  not  think  he  was. 

Q.    How  did  Booth  seem  to  be? 

A.    Booth  remarked  that  he  would  not  have  done  it. 

Q.    Would  not  have  done  what? 

A.    Would  not  have  told.     Booth  said  he  did  not  intend  telling. 

Q.    Herold  did  tell  ? 

A.    Herold  had  told  when  Booth  came  up. 

Q.    Herold  did  not  tell  you  that  he  had  killed  the  President? 

A.  No.  He  said,  "We  are  the  assassinators  of  the  President;" 
and  then  I  think  he  said,  "  Yonder  is  the  assassinator  !  "  pointing 
back  to  where  Booth  was  standing. 

Q.  You  think  he  may  have  used  the  word  "  we  ;  "  but  that  he 
pointed  back,  and  said,  "  Yonder  is  the  assassin  "  ? 

A.  No :  he  said  first,  "  We  are  the  assassinators  of  the  Presi- 
dent ;  "  and  then  in  a  few  moments  he  said,  "  Yonder  is  J.  Wilkes 
Booth,  the  man  who  killed  the  President ;  "  or  he  may  have  said 
"Lincoln"  instead  of  the  "  President." 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    Have  you  ever  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance? 

A.    No,  sir.     I  am  perfectly  willing  to  do  it,  though. 

Everton  J.  Conger, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Were  you,  with  others,  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  the  murder- 
ers of  the  President  after  his  assassination  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.  Will  you  please  take  up  the  narrative  of  that  pursuit  at  the 
point  where  you  met  with  Willie  Jctt,  who  has  just  given  his  testi- 
mony here,  and  state  what  occurred  afterwards  until  the  pursuit 
closed  ? 

A.  I  found  him  in  a  room  at  a  hotel  in  Bowling  Green.  It  will 
be  necessary  to  premise  a  little  to  make  myself  intelligible.  I  ex- 
pected to  find  somebody  else. 

Q.    Go  on,  and  tell  your  story  in  your  own  way. 


THE     TRIAL.  313 

A.  I  went  into  a  room  in  a  hotel  at  Bowling  Green,  and  found  these 
two  men  in  bed.  As  I  went  in,  one  of  them  began  to  get  up  in  the 
bed.  I  said  to  him,  "  Is  your  name  Jett?  "  He  said,  "  Yes,  sir." 
Said  I,  "  Get  up  :  I  want  you  !  "  He  got  up,  and  I  told  him  to  put  on 
his  clothes.  He  put  on  his  pants,  and  came  out  to  where  I  was  in  the 
front  part  of  the  room.  I  asked  him,  "  Where  are  the  two  men 
who  came  with  you  across  the  river  at  Port  Royal  ?  "  I  was  sitting 
on  a  chair.  He  came  up  towards  me,  and  said,  "  Can  I  see  you 
alone?"  I  said,  "Yes,  sir:  you  can."  Lieutenant  Baker  and 
Lieutenant  Doherty  were  with  me.  I  asked  them  to  go  out  of  the 
room.  After  they  were  gone,  he  reached  out  his  hand  to  me,  and 
said,  "  I  know  who  you  want ;  and  I  will  tell  you  where  they  can  be 
found."  Said  I,  "  That's  what  I  want  to  know."  Said  he,  "  They 
are  on  the  road  to  Port  Royal,  about  three  miles  this  side  of  that." 
"  At  whose  house  are  they  ?  "  I  asked.  "  Mr.  Garrett's,"  he  re- 
plied :  "I  will  go  there  with  you,  and  show  where  they  are  now ; 
and  you  can  get  them."  I  said,  "  Have  you  a  horse  ?  "  —  "  Yes, 
sir."  —  "  Get  it,  and  get  ready  to  go  !  "  I  said  to  him,  "  You  say 
they  are  on  the  road  to  Port  Royal  ?  "  —  "  Yes,  sir."  I  said  to  him, 
"  I  have  just  come  from  there."  He  stopped  a  moment,  and  seemed 
to  be  considerably  embarrassed.  Said  he,  "I  thought  you  came 
from  Richmond  :  if  you  have  come  that  way,  you  have  come  past 
them.  I  cannot  tell  you  whether  they  are  there  now  or  not."  I  said 
it  did  not  make  any  difference  :  we  would  go  back  and  see.  He  got 
up  ;  had  his  horse  saddled.  We  gathered  the  party  around  the  house 
together ;  went  back  to  Mr.  Garrett's  house.  Just  before  we  got  to 
the  house,  Jett,  riding  with  me,  said,  "  We  are  very  near  now  to 
where  we  go  through  :  let  us  stop  here,  and  look  around."  He  and 
I  rode  on  together.  I  rode,  in  the  first  place,  alone  forward  to  find 
the  gate  that  went  through  to  the  house,  and  rode  about  as  far  as  I 
understood  him  to  say  it  was,  and  did  not  see  any  opening.  There 
was  a  hedge,  or  rather  a  bushy  fence,  along  the  side  of  the  road.  I 
turned  around,  and  went  back  to  him  ;  and  I  told  him  I  did  not  see 
any  gate, —  at  any  rate,  within  the  distance  he  named.  Then  we 
rode  on,  I  should  think  three  hundred  yards  farther,  and  then  stopped 
again.  Then  we  went  —  Lieutenant  Baker  and  myself  —  to  find  it. 
We  opened  that  gate,  and  went  through.    I  sent  Lieutenant  Baker  to 


314  THE     TRIAL. 

open  another,  and  I  went  back  for  the  cavalry  ;  and  we  rode  rapidly 
up  to  the  house  and  barn,  and  stationed  the  men  around  the  house  and 
quarters.  I  went  to  the  house,  and  found  Lieutenant  Baker  at  the 
door,  telling  somebody  to  strike  a  light,  and  come  out.  I  think  the 
door  was  open  when  I  got  there.  The  first  individual  we  saw  was  an 
old  man,  whose  name  was  said  to  be  Garrett.  I  said  to  him,  "  Where 
are  the  two  men  who  stopped  here  at  your  house  ?  "  —  "  They  have 
gone."  —  "Gone  where?"  —  "Gone  to  the  woods."  —  "Well,  sir, 
whereabouts  in  the  woods  have  they  gone?  "  He  then  commenced 
to  tell  me  that  they  came  there  without  his  consent ;  that  he  did  not 
want  them  to  stay.  I  said  to  him,  "I  do  not  want  any  long  story 
out  of  you  :  I  just  want  to  know  where  these  men  have  gone."  He 
commenced  over  again  to  tell  me  ;  and  I  turned  to  the  door,  and  said 
to  one  of  the  men,  "  Bring  in  a  lariat  rope  here,  and  I  will  put  that 
man  up  to  the  top  of  one  of  those  locust-trees."  He  did  not  seem 
inclined  to  tell.  One  of  his  sons  then  came  in,  and  said,  "  Don't 
hurt  the  old  man  :  he  is  scared.  I  will  tell  you  where  the  men  are 
you  want  to  find."  Said  I,  "  That  is  what  I  want  to  know  :  where 
are  they?"  He  said,  "In  the  barn."  We  then  left  the  house 
immediately,  and  went  to  the  barn,  and  stationed  the  remaining  part 
of  the  men.  As  soon  as  I  went  to  the  barn,  I  heard  somebody  walk- 
ing around  inside  on  the  hay.  I  stationed  the  men  around  it.  There 
were  two  Garretts  :  by  that  time  another  one  had  come  from  some- 
where ;  and  Lieutenant  Baker  said  to  one  of  the  Garretts,  "You 
must  go  in  the  barn,  and  get  the  arms  from  those  men."  I  think  he 
made  some  objection  to  it :  I  do  not  know  certainly.  Baker  said, 
"  They  know  you,  and  you  can  go  in. "  Baker  said  to  the  men  inside, 
"  We  are  going  to  send  this  man,  on  whose  premises  you  are,  in  to 
get  your  arms  ;  and  you  must  come  out,  and  deliver  yourselves  up." 
I  do  not  think  there  was  any  thing  more  said.  Garrett  went  in  ;  and 
he  came  out  very  soon,  and  said,  "  This  man  says,  '  Damn  you  !  you 
have  betrayed  me  ! '  and  threatened  to  shoot  me."  I  said  to  him, 
"  How  do  you  know  he  was  going  to  shoot  you  ?  "  Said  he,  "  Ho 
reached  down  to  the  hay  behind  him  to  get  his  revolver,  and  I  came 
out."  I  then  directed  Lieutenant  Baker  to  tell  them,  that,  if  they 
would  come  out  and  deliver  themselves  up,  very  well ;  if  not,  in  live 
minutes  we  would  set  the  barn  on  fire.     Booth  replied,  "  Who  are 


THE     TRIAL.  315 

you?  what  do  you  want?  whom  do  you  want?"  Lieutenant  Baker 
said,  "  We  want  you,  and  we  know  who  you  are.  Give  up  your  arms, 
and  come  out  !  "  I  say  Booth  :  I  presume  it  was  him.  He  replied, 
"  Let  us  have  a  little  time  to  consider  it."  Lieutenant  Baker  said, 
"Very  well; "  and  some  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  probably  intervened 
between  that  time  and  any  thing  further  being  said.  He  asked  again, 
"Who  are  you?  and  what  do  you  want  ?  "  I  said  to  Lieutenant 
Baker,  "  Do  not  by  any  remark  made  to  him  allow  him  to  know  who 
we  are :  you  need  not  tell  him  who  we  are.  If  he  thinks  we  are 
rebels,  or  thinks  we  are  his  friends-,  we  will  take  advantage  of  it. 
We  will  not  lie  to  him  about  it ;  but  we  need  not  answer  any  question 
that  has  any  reference  to  that  subject,  but  simply  insist  on  his  coming 
out,  if  he  will."  The  reply  was  made  to  him,  "  It  don't  make  any 
difference  who  we  are  :  we  know  who  you  are,  and  we  want  you.  We 
want  to  take  you  prisoners."  Said  he,  "  This  is  a  hard  case  :  it  may 
be  I  am  to  be  taken  by  my  friends."  Some  time  in  the  conversation 
he  said,  "  Captain,  I  know  you  to  be  a  brave  man,  and  I  believe 
you  to  be  honorable  :  I  am  a  cripple.  I  have  got  but  one  leg  :  if 
you  will  withdraw  your  men  in  '  line  '  one  hundred  yards  from  the 
door,  I  will  come  out  and  fight  you."  Lieutenant  Baker  replied, 
that  we  did  not  come  there  to  fight ;  we  simply  came  there  to  maka 
him  a  prisoner:  we  did  not  want  any  fight  with  him.  Once  more 
after  this  he  said,  "If  you'll  take  your  men  fifty  yards  from  the 
door,  I'll  come  out  and  fight  you.  Give  me  a  chance  for  my  life  !  " 
The  same  reply  was  made  to  him.  His  answer  to  that  was,  in  a 
singularly  theatrical  voice,  "  Well,  my  brave  boys,  prepare  a  stretch- 
er for  me  !  " 

Some  time  passed  before  any  further  conversation  was  held  with 
him.  In  the  mean  time,  I  requested  one  of  the  Garrett s  to  pile  some 
brush  up  against  the  corner  of  the.  barn,  —  pine-boughs.  He  put 
some  up  there,  and  after  a  while  came  to  me,  and  said,  "  This  man 
inside  says,  that,  if  I  put  any  more  brush  in  there,  he  will  put  a  ball 
through  me."  —  "Very  well,"  said  I:  "you  need  not  go  there 
again."  After  a  while,  Booth  said,  "  There's  a  man  in  here  wants 
to  come  out."  Lieutenant  Baker  said,  "  Very  well :  let  bun  hand 
his  arms  out,  and  come  out."  Some  talk,  considerable,  passed  in 
the  barn  :  some  of  it  was  heard,  some  not.     One  of  the  expressions 


316  THE     TRIAL. 

made  use  of  by  Booth  to  Herold,  who  was  in  the  barn,  was,  "  You 
damned  coward  !  will  you  leave  me  now  ?  Go,  go !  I  would  not 
have  you  stay  with  me."  Some  conversation  ensued  betweeu  them, 
which  I  supposed  had  reference  to  the  bringing-out  of  the  arms, 
which  was  one  of  the  conditions  on  which  Herold  was  to  come  out. 
It  was  not  heard  :  we  could  simply  hear  them  talking.  He  came  to 
the  door,  and  said,  "  Let  me  out !  "  Lieutenant  Baker  said  to  him, 
"  Hand  out  your  arms  !"  The  reply  was,  "  I  have  none."  He 
said,  "  You  carried  a  carbine  ;  and  you  must  hand  it  out."  Booth 
replied,  "  The  arms  are  mine  ;  and  I  have  got  them."  Lieutenant 
Baker  said,  "  This  man  carried  a  carbine  ;  and  he  must  hand  it  out." 
Booth  said,  "  Upon  the  word  and  honor  of  a  gentleman,  he  has  no 
arms:  the  arms  are  mine,  and  I  have  got  them."  I  stood  by  the 
side  of  the  lieutenant,  and  said  to  him,  "  Never  mind  the  arms  :  if 
we  can  get  one  of  the  men  out,  let  us  do  it.  and  wait  no  longer." 
The  door  was  opened.  He  stuck  out  his  hands  :  Lieutenant  Baker 
took  hold  of  him,  brought  him  out,  and  passed  him  to  the  rear.  I 
went  around  to  the  corner  of  the  barn,  pulled  some  hay  out,  twisted 
up  a  little  rope  about  six  inches  long,  set  fire  to  it,  and  stuck  it  back 
through  on  top  of  the  hay.  It  was  loose,  broken-up  hay,  that  had 
been  —  I  thought  so  from  seeing  it  afterwards  when  I  went  in  the 
barn  —  trodden  upon  the  barn-floor.  It  was  trodden  down  ;  was 
very  light ;  and  it  blazed  very  rapidly,  —  lit  right  up  at  once.  I  put 
my  eye  up  to  the  crack  next  to  the  one  the  fire  was  put  through,  and 
looked  in  ;  and  I  heard  something  drop  on  the  floor,  which  I  supposed 
to  be  Booth's  crutch.  He  turned  around  towards  me.  When  I  first 
got  a  glimpse  of  him,  he  stood  with  his  back  partly  to  me,  turning 
towards  the  front  door.  He  came  back  within  five  feet  of  the  corner 
of  the  barn.  The  only  thing  I  noticed  he  had  in  his  hands  when  lie 
came  was  a  carbine.  He  came  back,  and  looked  along  the  cracks 
one  after  another  rapidly.  He  could  not  see  any  thing.  He  looked 
at  the  fire;  and,  from  the  expression  of  his  face,  I  am  satisfied  ho 
looked  to  see  if  he  could  put  it  out,  and  was  satisfied  that  he  could 
not  do  it,  it  was  burning  so  much.  He  dropped  his  arm,  relaxed 
his  muscles,  and  turned  around,  and  started  for  the  door  for  the  front 
of  the  barn.  I  ran  around  to  the  other  side  ;  and,  wheu  about  half 
round,  I  heard  the  report  of  a  pistol.     I  went  right  to  the  door  and 


THE     TRIAL.  317 

went  in,  and  found  Lieutenant  Baker  looking  at  him,  or  holding  him, 
raising  him  up,  I  do  not  know  which.  I  said  to  him,  "  He  shot 
himself."  Said  he,  "No,  he  did  not,  either."  Said  I,  "Where- 
about is  he  shot?  —  in  the  head  or  neck?"  I  raised  him  then, 
and  looked  on  the  right  side  of  the  neck.  I  saw  a  place  where  the 
blood  was  running  out.  Said  I,  "Yes,  sir:  he  shot  himself." 
Lieutenant  Baker  replied  very  earnestly,  that  he  did  not.  I  said  to 
hiin,  "  Let  us  carry  him  out  of  here  :  this  will  soon  be  burning." 
"We  took  him  up,  and  carried  hiin  out  on  to  the  grass  underneath  the 
locust-trees,  a  little  way  from  the  door.  I  went  back  into  the  barn 
immediately  to  see  if  the  fire  could  be  put  down,  and  tried  somewhat 
myself  to  put  it  down ;  but  I  could  not,  it  was  burning  so  fast;  and 
there  was  no  water,  and  nothing  to  help  with.  I  turned  around,  and 
went  back.  Before  this,  I  supposed  him  to  be  dead.  He  had  all 
the  appearance  of  a  dead  man  ;  but,  when  I  got  back  to  him,  his  eyes 
and  mouth  were  moving.  I  called  immediately  for  some  water,  and 
put  it  on  his  face  ;  and  he  somewhat  revived,  and  attempted  to  speak. 
I  put  my  ear  down  close  to  his  mouth,  and  he  made  several  efforts  ; 
and  finally  I  understood  him  to  say,  "Tell  mother,  I  die  for  my 
country."  I  said  to  him,  "  Is  that  what  you  say  ?  "  repeating  it  to 
him.  He  said,  "Yes."  They  carried  him  from  up  there  to  the 
porch  of  Mr.  Garrett's  house,  and  laid  him  on  an  old  straw  bed  or 
tick  or  something.  At  that  time  he  revived  considerably.  He  could 
then  talk  so  as  to  be  intelligibly  understood,  in  a  whisper  :  he  could 
not  speak  above  a  whisper.  He  wanted  water  :  we  gave  it  to  him. 
He  wanted  to  be  turned  on  his  face.  I  said  to  him,  "  You  cannot 
lie  on  your  face ; "  and  he  wanted  to  be  turned  on  his  side.  We 
turned  him  upon  his  side  three  times,  I  think ;  but  he  could  not  lie 
with  any  comfort,  and  wanted  to  be  turned  immediately  back.  He 
asked  me  to  put  my  hand  on  his  throat,  and  press  down,  which  I  did ; 
and  he  said  "  Harder."  And  I  pressed  down  as  hard  as  I  thought 
necessary;  and  he  made  very  strong  exertions  to  cough,  but  was  un- 
able to  do  so,  —  no  muscular  exertion  could  be  made.  I  supposed 
he  thought  something  was  in  his  throat;  and  I  said  to  him,  "  Open 
your  mouth,  and  put  out  your  tongue,  and  I  will  see  if  it  bleeds  ;  " 
which  he  did.  I  said  to  him,  "  There  is  no  blood  in  your  throat : 
it  has  not  gone  through  any  part  of  it  there."     He  repeated  two  or 


318  THE     TRIAL. 

three  times,  "  Kill  me,  kill  me!"  The  reply  was  made  to  him, 
"  We  don't  want  to  kill  you  :  we  want  you  to  get  well."  I  then  took 
what  things  were  in  his  pockets,  and  tied  them  up  in  a  piece  of  pa- 
per. He  was  not  then  quite  dead.  He  would  —  once,  perhaps, 
in  five  minutes  —  gasp  :  his  heart  would  almost  die  out ;  and  then  it 
would  commence,  and,  by  a  few  rapid  heats,  would  make  a  slight 
motion  again.  I  left  the  body  and  the  prisoner  Herold  in  charge 
of  Lieutenant  Baker.  I  told  him  to  wait  an  hour  if  he  was  not  dead ; 
if  he  recovered,  to  wait  there,  and  send  over  to  Belle  Plain  for  a  sur- 
geon from  one  of  the  gunships ;  and,  if  he  died  in  the  space  of  an 
hour,  to  get  the  best  conveyance  he  could,  and  bring  him  on,  dead  or 
alive. 

Q.    You  left  before  he  died  ? 

A.  No  :  I  staid  there  some  ten  minutes  after  this  was  said  ;  and 
the  doctor  who  was  there  said  he  was  dead. 

Q.    I  suppose  you  have  seen  the  dead  hody  since  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  a  knife  numbered  28.]  State  if 
that  is  the  weapon  you  took  from  him. 

A.  I  did  not  take  it  from  him  myself;  but  that  is  the  knife.  I 
saw  it  taken. 

Q.    It  was  taken  by  others  with  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  a  pair  of  pistols.]  Do  you  recog- 
nize these  pistols  as  having  been  taken  from  him  ? 

A.  I  did  not  examine  the  pistols  with  any  care.  I  have  no 
means  of  knowing  that  these  are  the  identical  ones  ;  but  they  wore 
similar  to  these. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  a  belt,  a  holster,  and  a  knife.] 
Do  you  recognize  those  ? 

A.  That  is  the  belt  and  holster,  and  that  is  the  knife  taken  from 
Booth. 

[The  pistols  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  file  with  a  cork  attached  to  one  end.]  "Was 
that  taken  out  of  his  pocket  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  also  the  spur  and  the  pipe,  and  the  cartridges 
now  in  your  hand  ;  but  I  am  not  so  positive  in  regard  to  tho 
cartridges. 


THE     TRIAL.  319 

Q.    [Exhibiting  a  spur.]     Is  that  the  spur  ? 

A.  I  cannot  swear  that  it  is  positively  :  I  turned  the  spur  over 
to  Mr.  Stanton ;  and,  if  that  is  the  spur  that  has  been  in  his  depart- 
ment, its  history  can  be  easily  traced. 

Q.    There  was  a  spur  ? 

A.  There  was  a  spur  very  similar  to  that  :  I  judge  that  to  be  the 
oue  ;  but  I  cannot  say  so  with  certainty. 

[These  articles  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  carbine  to  the  witness.]  Is  that  the  carbine 
you  took  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Is  that  what  is  called  a  Spencer  rifle  ? 

A.  A  Spencer  carbine.  It  is  a  cavalry  weapon ;  and  it  has  a 
mark  on  the  breech  by  which  I  know  it. 

Q.    Were  these  weapons  loaded  ? 

A.  The  carbine  was  loaded  at  the  time,  and  the  pistols  were 
loaded.  In  Mr.  Secretary  Stanton's  office,  I  unloaded  this  carbine 
myself.     Here  are  the  cartridges  that  were  taken  out  of  it. 

Q.    How  many  balls  were  in  it  ? 

A.    I  did  not  count  them. 

Q.    Was  it  fully  charged  ? 

A.  I  should  think  it  was.  I  believe  there  was  one  in  the  barrel, 
and  the  chamber  was  full. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  bills  of  exchange.]  Examine  these  bills  of  ex- 
change, and  see  whether  they  are  the  same  that  you  took  from  the 
person  of  Booth  or  not. 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  they  are.  I  put  the  initials  of  my  name  on  them 
at  the  time ;  but  they  are  partly  rubbed  out :  still  they  can  be  seen. 

[The  bill  of  exchange  in  triplicate  was  offered  in  evidence  with- 
out objection.     The  first  of  the  set  was  read,  as  follows  :  — 

No.  1492. 

(Stamp)  The  Ontario  Bank, 

Montreal  Branch. 

Exchange  for  £61  12s.  lOd. 

Montreal,  27  Oct'r,  1864. 
Sixty  days  after  sight  of  this  first  of  exchange  (second  and  third  of 


320  THE     TRIAL. 

the  same  tenor  and  date  unpaid) ,  pay  to  the   order  of  J.  Wilkes 
Booth  sixty-one  pounds,  twelve  shillings,  and  ten  pence  sterling. 
Value  received,  and  charge  to  acct.  of  this  office. 
To  Messrs.  Glynn  Mills  &  Co., 

London.  Sgd  H.  Stanus, 

Manager.] 

Q.  In  what  State  and  county  was  the  house  of  Garrett,  where 
Booth  was  captured  and  killed  ? 

A.  I  think,  Caroline  County.  It  is  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  three 
miles  south,  or  nearly  so,  from  Port  Royal,  on  the  road  to  Bowling 
Green. 

Q.  Do  you  or  not  recognize  the  prisoner  Herold  as  the  man  that 
you  took  out  of  the  barn  on  that  occasion  ? 

A.    I  do.     [Pointing  out  David  E.  Herold.] 

Q.    What  articles  did  you  take  from  Herold  ?     Any  thing  ? 

A.  A  little  piece  of  a  map  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  and  a  part  of 
the  Chesapeake  Bay  on  it. 

Q.    Do  you  remember  whether  that  map  embraced  the  region  of 


were 


country  where  they 

A.  It  did.  It  embraced  that  region  of  country  known  in  Virginia 
as  the  "  Northern  Neck." 

Q.    Was  it  a  map  prepared  in  pencil  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Was  it  a  regular  map  ? 

A.  Part  of  an  old  school  map ;  a  map  that  had  originally  been 
five  or  six  inches  square. 

Q.    [Exhibiting  a  map.]     Is  that  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  that  is  it. 

Q.  That  embraces  the  region  of  country  in  which  they  were  cap- 
tured ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     That  is  the  only  property  I  found  on  Herold. 

Q.  Look  at  this  pocket-compass.  [Exhibiting  a  pocket -com- 
pass.] 

A.  That  was  taken  from  Booth's  pocket,  just  as  it  is  now,  with 
the  candle-grease  on  it  and  all. 


THE     TRIAL.  321 

[The  map  and  compass  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objec- 
tion, and  are  marked  Exhibit  No.  38.] 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.    You  did  not  find  any  arms  on  Ilerold  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  He  seemed  to  have  some  conversation  in  the  barn  with  Booth 
before  he  came  out? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Could  you  judge  the  nature  of  that  conversation  ?  Did  Her- 
old  seem  to  be  willing  to  surrender  himself? 

A.  I  do  not  know  any  thing  about  it ;  only  the  remark  made 
by  Booth  to  Heroic! . 

Q.    You  did  not  hear  any  other  part  of  the  conversation  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.  In  that  remark,  Booth  spoke  harshly  to  Herald,  —  called  him. 
a  coward  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  the  question  was  raised  about  Herold's  delivering  up 
the  arms  before  he  came  out,  I  understood  you  to  say  that  Booth  re- 
plied that  the  arms  were  all  his  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  the  interval  that  they  were  together  there  in  the 
barn,  after  you  first  notified  them,  before  Herold  came  and  surren- 
dered himself?     What  time  do  you  suppose  elapsed  ? 

A.  I  think  I  looked  as  soon  as  I  could  conveniently  ;  and  I 
believe  we  got  to  the  barn  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Booth  was  shot,  and  carried  out  on  the  grass ;  so  that  there  was 
time  to  look  at  the  watch,  —  about  fifteen  minutes  after  three  :  that 
would  have  been  an  hour  and  a  quarter. 

Q.  He  was  carried  out  almost  immediately  after  he  was  shot,  I 
presume  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  there  was  no  time  between  it  scarcely. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  Booth  say  any  thing  about  Herold,  besides 
what  you  have  already  stated?  Do  you  remember  hearing  him 
say  that  Herold  was  not  to  blame  ?     Can  you  remember  any  thing  ? 

A.   I  have  an  indistinct  recollection  of  something  of  that  kind. 


322  THE     TRIAL. 

I  will  tell  you,  as  nearly  as  I  can,  what  it  was.  He  said,  "  Here 
is  a  man  in  here  who  wants  to  go  out,"  and  I  think  he  added, 
"  who  had  nothiug  to  do  with  it." 

Q.  That  was,  as  near  as  you  could  remember,  about  the  sub- 
stance of  his  remark  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  think  that  is,  as  near  as  I  can  recollect  now, 
what  was  said. 

Q.    And,  after  that,  Herald  did  come  out  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Can  you  remember  any  thing  else? 

A.    I  cannot. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Had  you  ever  seen  Booth  before? 

A.    I  had  seen  him. 

Q.  Were  you  able  from  any  knowledge  thus  acquired  to  recog- 
nize him  as  the  same  person? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  think  that  I  saw  him,  and  remarked  his  resem- 
blance to  his  brother ;  and  inquired  who  it  was.  I  had  often  seen 
his  brother,  Edwin  Booth,  play  in  the  theatre,  and  was  told  this 
was  a  brother  of  his. 

Q.    Had  you  seen  him  in  this  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  you  were  satisfied  it  was  the  same  man? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Sergeant  Boston  Corbett, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Conger  has  just  detailed  to  the  Court  all 
the  circumstances  connected  with  the  pursuit  and  capture  ami 
killing  of  Booth,  in  which,  T  believe,  you  were  engaged.  I  will 
ask  you  what  part  ynu  took,  not  in  the  pursuit,  but  in  the  capture 
and  killing  of  Booth,  taking  up  the  narrative  at  the  point  when 
you  arrived  at  the  house. 


THE     TRIAL.  323 

A.  When  we  rode  up  to  the  house,  my  commanding  officer, 
Lieutenant  Doherty,  as  we  were  standing  in  the  road,  rode  up  to 
me,  and  told  mo  that  Booth  was  in  that  house,  saying,  "  I  want 
you  to  deploy  the  men  right  and  left  around  the  house,  and  see 
that  no  one  escapes."  That  was  done  :  the  men  were  deployed 
around  the  house.  After  making  inquiries  at  the  house,  it  was 
found  that  Booth  was  not  in  the  house,  but  in  the  barn.  A 
guard  was  then  left  upon  the  house,  and  the  main  portion  of  the 
men  thrown  around  the  barn,  closely  investing  it,  with  orders  to 
allow  no  one  to  escape,  but  previously  being  cautioned  to  see  that 
our  arms  were  in  readiness  for  use.  After  being  ordered  to  sur- 
render, and  told  that  the  barn  would  be  fired  in  five  minutes  if  he 
did  not  do  so,  Booth  made  many  replies.  In  the  first  place,  he 
wanted  to  know  who  we  took  him  for.  He  said  that  his  leg  was 
broken,  and  what  did  we  want  with  him  ?  and  be  was  told  that  it 
made  no  difference.  His  name  was  not  mentioned  at  all  in  the 
whole  affair ;  not  giving  them  satisfaction  to  know  whether  we 
knew  who  they  were  or  not,  any  further  than  he  was  told  that  they 
must  surrender,  and  give  themselves  up  as  prisoners.  He  wanted 
to  know  where  we  would  take  them  if  they  would  give  themselves 
up  as  prisoners.  He  received  no  satisfaction,  but  was  told  that 
he  must  surrender  unconditionally,  or  else  the  barn  would  be  fired. 
The  parley  lasted  much  longer  than  the  time  first  set ;  probably,  I 
should  think,  a  full  half-hour.  I  could  not  say  whether  it  was  ex- 
actly that  time,  more  or  less ;  but  it  was  time  for  many  words  to  and 
fro  :  he  was  positively  declaring  that  he  would  not  surrender.  At 
one  time  he  made  the  remark,  "  Well,  my  brave  boys,  you  can 
prepare  a  stretcher  for  me;"  and  at  another  time,  "  Well,  captain, 
make  cpiick  work  of  it;  shoot  me  through  the  heart !  "  or  words  to 
that  effect ;  and  thereby  I  knew  that  he  was  perfectly  desperate, 
and  did  not  expect  that  he  would  surrender.  After  a  while,  we 
heard  the  whispering  of  another  person,  —  although  he  [Booth]  had 
previously  declared  that  there  was  but  one  there,  himself, — who 
proved  to  be  the  prisoner  Herold.  Although  we  could  not  distin- 
guish the  words,  his  object  seemed  to  be  to  persuade  Booth  to  sur- 
render. After  hearing  him,  probably,  a  while,  he  sang  out,  "  Cer- 
tainly !  "  seeming  to  disdain  to  do  it  himself.    Said  he,  "  Cap.,  there 


324  THE     TRIAL. 

is  a  man  in  here  who  wants  to  surrender  mighty  bad."  Then  I 
suppose  words  followed  inside  that  we  could  not  hear.  Perhaps 
Herold  thought  he  had  better  stand  by  him,  or  something  to  that 
effect.  Then  Booth  said,  "Oh!  go  out,  and  save  yourself,  my  boy, 
if  you  can :  "  and  then  he  said,  "  I  declare  before  my  Maker  that 
this  man  here  is  innocent  of  any  crime  whatever ;  "  seeming  willing 
to  take  all  the  blame  on  himself,  and  trying  to  clear  Herold.  They 
were  then  told,  that,  if  both  would  not  surrender,  the  surrender  of 
one  of  them  would  be  accepted ;  and  he  was  told  to  hand  out 
his  arms.  Herold  declared  that  he  had  no  arms ;  and  Booth  de- 
clared that  the  arms  all  belonged  to  him  ;  that  the  other  man  was 
unarmed.  He  was  finally  taken  out  without  his  arms.  Immedi- 
ately after  Herold  being  taken  out,  the  detective,  Mr.  Conger,  came 
from  that  side  of  the  barn  where  he  had  been  taken  out,  around  to 
the  side  where  I  was,  and,  passing  me,  set  fire  to  the  hay  through 
one  of  the  cracks  of  the  boards,  at  the  end  of  the  same  side  of  the 
barn  where  I  was,  a  little  to  my  right.  I  bad  previously  said  to 
Mr.  Conger,  though,  and  also  to  my  commanding  officer,  that  the 
position  in  which  I  stood  left  me  in  front  of  a  large  crack,  —  you 
might  put  your  hand  through  it ;  and  I  knew  that  Booth  could 
distinguish  me  and  others  through  these  cracks  in  the  barn,  and 
could  pick  us  off  if  he  chose  to  do  so.  In  fact,  he  made  a  remark 
to  that  effect  at  one  time.  Said  he,  "  Cap.,  I  could  have  picked 
off  three  or  four  of  your  men  already  if  I  wished  to  do  so.  Draw 
your  men  off  fifty  yards,  and  I  will  come  out,"  or  such  words. 
He  used  such  words  many  times.  When  the  fire  was  first  lit,  which 
was  almost  immediately  after  Herold  was  taken  out  of  the  barn, 
as  the  flame  rose,  he  was  seen.  We  could  then  distinguish  him, 
apparently,  I  think,  about  the  middle  of  the  barn,  turning  towards 
the  fire,  either  to  put  the  fire  out,  or  else  to  shoot  the  one  who 
started  it,  I  did  not  know  which ;  but  he  was  then  coming  right 
towards  me,  as  it  were,  a  little  to  my  right, — a  full  front  breast 
view.  I  could  have  shot  him  then  much  easier  than  the  time  I 
afterwards  did;  but  as  long  as  he  was  there,  making  no  demonstra- 
tion to  hurt  any  one,  I  did  not  shoot  him,  but  kept  my  eye  upon 
him  steadily.  Finding  the  fire  gaining  upon  him,  he  turned  to  the 
other  side  of  the  barn,  and  got  towards  where  the  door  was ;  and, 


THE      TRIAL.  325 

as  h§  got  there,  I  saw  him  make  a  movement  towards  the  floor.  I 
supposed  he  was  going  to  fight  his  way  out.  One  of  the  men  who 
was  watching  told  me  that  he  aimed  the  carhine  at  him.  He  was 
taking  aim  with  the  carbine,  but  at  whom  I  could  not  say.  My 
mind  was  upon  him  attentively  to  see  that  he  did  no  harm  ;  and, 
when  I  became  impressed  that  it  was  time,  I  shot  him.  I  took 
steady  aim  on  my  arm,  and  shot  him  through  a  large  crack  in  the 
barn.  When  he  was  brought  out,  I  found  that  the  wound  was 
made  in  the  neck  a  little  back  of  the  ear,  and  came  out  a  little 
higher  up  on  the  other  side  of  the  head.  He  lived,  I  should  think, 
until  about  seven  o'clock  that  morning  :  I  could  not  say  whether 
after  or  before,  but  near  seven  o'clock,  one  way  or  the  other;  per- 
haps two  or  three  hours  after  he  was  shot.  I  did  not  myself  hear 
him  speak  a  word  after  he  was  shot,  except  a  cry  or  shout  as  he 
fell.  Others,  who  were  near  him,  and  watching  him  constantly, 
said  that  he  did  utter  the  words  which  were  published.  I  did  not 
hear  him  speak  a  word  audibly  after  I  shot  him. 

Q.    What  time  did  he  die  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  about  seven  o'clock. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  recognize  the  prisoner 
Herold  as  the  man  you  took  out  of  the  barn  ? 

A.  That  is  the  man.  [Pointing  to  David  E.  Herold,  one  of 
the  prisoners.] 

Q.    Did  you  know  Booth  before  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  had  never  seen  him  before ;  but  I  was  perfectly 
satisfied  from  his  first  remarks  that  it  was  him  ;  for  my  commanding 
officer  told  me,  while  on  the  boat  coming  down  to  Belle  Plain,  that 
his  leg  was  broken  ;  and,  when  he  was  summoned  to  surrender,  his 
first  reply  was  that  his  leg  was  broken,  and  he  was  alone.  I  knew 
also  from  his  desperate  replies  that  he  would  not  be  taken  alive, 
and  such  remarks,  that  it  was  Booth.  I  knew  that  no  other  man 
would  act  in  such  a  way. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.    You  say  you  judged  from  the  conversation  in  the  barn  that 
Herold  at  first  was  anxious  to  surrender  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 
vol.  i.  28 


326  TEE     TRIAL. 

Q.  And  upon  Booth  refusing  to  surrender,  he  seemed,  you 
judged,  to  desire  to  stay  with  him  ? 

A.    I  rather  thought  so. 

Q.  It  was  after  that  that  Booth  made  the  declaration  that  you 
have  mentioned  ? 

A.  I  cannot  certainly  say  whether  it  was  after  or  before  ;  but  I 
I  am  very  positive  that  he  made  the  declaration  that  the  man  with 
him  was  innocent  of  any  crime  whatever ;  that  he  declared  it  be- 
fore his  Maker,  using  those  words.  I  wish  to  state  here,  as  im- 
proper motives  have  been  imputed  to  me  for  the  act  I  did,  that  I 
twice  offered  to  my  commanding  officer,  Lieutenant  Doherty,  and 
once  to  Mr.  Conger,  to  go  in  the  barn  and  take  the  man,  saying 
that  I  was  not  afraid  to  go  in  and  take  him  ;  it  was  less  dangerous 
to  go  in  and  fight  him  tban  to  stand  before  a  crack,  exposed  to  his 
fire,  where  I  could  not  see  him,  although  he  could  see  me  :  but  I 
was  not  sent  in.  Immediately  when  the  fire  was  lit,  our  positions 
were  reversed  :  I  could  see  him,  but  he  could  not  see  me.  It  was 
not  through  fear  at  all  that  I  shot  him,  but  because  it  was  my  im- 
pression that  it  was  time  the  man  was  shot ;  for  I  thought  he  would 
do  harm  to  our  men  in  trying  to  fight  his  way  through  that  den  if 
I  did  not. 

John  Fletcher, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Do  you  live  in  the  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  business  have  you  been  engaged  in? 

A.   I  am  foreman  at  T.  Naylor's  livery-stable. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  saw  him  in  the  month  of 
April,  —  say  the  3d  of  April? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   What  was  he  doing  at  the  staWc  then? 

A.   Ho  came  to  the  stable  with  another  gentleman,  on  the  3d  of 


THE     TRIAL.  327 

April,  between  six  and  seven  o'clock,  with  two  horses,  and  inquired 
for  Mr.  Naylor.  I  told  bim  that  Mr.  Naylor  was  out,  and  asked 
him  what  did  they  want  particular.  He  said  they  wanted  to  put  up 
the  horses  there  at  the  stable.  I  told  him  I  attended  to  that  busi- 
ness. They  came  in ;  and  I  ordered  the  horses  down  into  the  stable 
to  be  put  in.  The  other  gentleman  that  was  with  Atzerodt  told  me 
that  he  was  going  to  Philadelphia,  and  that  he  would  leave  the  sale 
of  his  horse  to  Atzerodt.  I  have  never  seen  that  man  since.  Atze- 
rodt kept  the  horses  at  the  stable.  He  sold  one  of  them  to  Thomp- 
son, the  stage-contractor.  He  kept  the  brown  horse  at  the  stable 
until  the  12th  of  the  month.  On  the  12th  of  April,  ho  took  the 
horse  away.  I  did  not  see  them  afterwards  until  one  o'clock  on  the 
14th  of  April,  when  he  came  into  the  stable  with  a  dark-bay  mare. 
I  asked  him  what  he  had  done  with  the  brown  horse ;  and  ho  told 
me  that  he  had  sold  him  in  Montgomery  County,  with  the  saddle 
and  bridle,  and  had  bought  this  mare,  saddle,  and  bridle.  He  then 
told  me  to  put  up  that  mare  in  the  stable  ;  and  I  did  so. 

Q.  Will  you  describe  the  appearance  of  that  horse  ?  Was  he 
blind  of  one  eye  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  was  a  very  heavy,  common  work-horse,  blind 
of  one  eye. 

Q.    What  color? 

A.  A  dark-brown  horse,  with  a  heavy  tail, — the  mane  was  not 
very  heavy,  —  and  with  heavy  fetlocks  down  to  the  feet. 

Q.  Was  that  the  horse  he  brought  back  with  the  mare  on  the 
12th  of  April  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  that  was  the  horse  he  took  away  on  the  12th. 

Q.    Proceed  with  your  statement. 

A.  I  went  to  supper  at  half-past  six  o'clock  on  the  14th  ;  and, 
when  I  came  back  from  supper,  the  colored  boys  had  this  mare  right 
at  the  carriage-house  door,  with  a  saddle  and  bridle  on  her.  He 
paid  the  colored  boys  fifty  cents  for  her  keeping.  He  said  that  was 
right,  and  I  told  him  yes.  Said  he,  "  If  I  stay  until  morning, 
how  much  are  you  going  to  charge  me  again  ?  "  —  "  Only  fifty  cents 
more,"  said  I.  He  went  out,  and  staid  out  about  three-quarters  of 
an  hour,  and  returned  back  again  with  the  same  mare.  He  told  me 
not  to  take  the  saddle  or  bridle  off  that  mare  until  ten  o'clock,  and 


328  THE      TRIAL. 

to  keep  the  stable  open  for  him.  I  told  him  yes  :  I  would  be  there 
at  that  time  myself.  At  ten  o'clock,  he  came  after  the  marc.  lie 
asked  me  to  have  something  to  drink  with  him.  I  told  him  I  had 
no  objection  ;  and  he  and  I  went  down  to  the  Union  Hotel,  at  the 
corner  of  Thirteen  and  a  Half  and  E  Streets.  He  asked  me  what  I 
would  have.  I  told  him  I  would  have  a  glass  of  beer.  He  took 
some  whiskey.  Returning  to  the  stable  again,  he  said  to  me,  "  If 
this  thing  happens  to-night,  you  will  hear  of  a  present."  He  seemed 
to  me  as  if  he  was  about  half  tight ;  and  I  did  not  pay  much  atten- 
tion to  him. 

Q.  Did  he  say  that  you  would  hear  of  a  present,  or  hear  of  the 
President  ? 

A.    Of  a  present. 

Q.    That  is,  that  you  would  get  a  present  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  something  that  way.  I  was  not  paying  much 
attention  to  him.  We  then  went  back  to  the  stable  together,  and 
he  mounted  the  mare.  I  said,  "  I  would  not  like  to  ride  that  mare 
through  the  city  in  the  night;  for  she  looks  so  skittish-looking." 
"  Well,"  said  be,  "  she  is  good  upon  the  retreat."  I  then  said  to 
him,  "  Your  acquaintance  is  staying  out  very  late  with  our  horse." 
That  was  Herold.  "  Oh  !  "  said  he,  "  he  will  be  back  after  a  while." 
I  watched  him  then  until  he  went  down  E  Street,  passed  Thirteen 
and  a  Half  Street;  and  I  followed  him  down.  I  saw  him  go  in  the 
Kirkwood  House.  I  watched  until  he  came  out,  and  mounted  the 
mare  again.  He  went  along  D  Street,  and  turned  on  Tenth  Street, 
to  the  left  of  D  Street  and  Tenth.  I  returned  back  to  the  stable 
again.  I  did  not  go  into  the  office,  but  staid  at  the  carriage- 
house  door.  I  was  thinking  about  him  living  so  far  away,  and  the 
horse  I  had  hired  to  Herold  ;  and  I  had  a  suspicion  of  the  party, 
that  they  were  taking  the  horse  away.  I  went  across  E  Street  again, 
and  went  up  Fourteenth  Street  until  I  came  upon  Pennsylvania 
Avenue  close  to  Willard's;  and  then  I  saw  Herold  riding  the  roan 
horse  belonging  to  Mr.  Naylor  that  I  had  hired  him.  The  horse 
seemed  as  if  he  wanted  to  go  to  the  stable.  I  thought,  if  I  could 
get  close  enough  to  him,  that  I  would  take  the  horse  from  him  ;  hut 
I  expect  he  knew  me  by  the  light  of  the  gas,  —  the  lamp  at  Willard's 
corner.     He  began  to  move  the  horse  away  a  little.     Said  I,  "  You 


THE      TRIAL.  329 

get  off  that  horse  now  !  you  have  had  that  horse  out  long  enough." 
He  put  spurs  into  the  horse,  and  went  up  Fourteenth  Street.  I 
kept  sight  of  him  until  he  turned  to  the  east  of  F  Street.  I  then 
returned  to  the  stahle  for  a  saddle  and  bridle  and  horse  myself.  I 
got  a  horse,  and  went  along  the  avenue  until  I  came  to  Thirteenth 
Street ;  went  up  Thirteenth  Street  to  E,  along  E  until  I  came  to 
Ninth,  and  turned  down  Ninth  Street  to  Pennsylvania  Avenue 
again.  I  went  along  the  avenue  to  the  south  side  of  the  Capitol.  I 
there  met  a  gentleman  coming  down ;  and  I  asked  him  if  he  saw 
any  men  going  up  there,  riding  on  horseback.  He  said  yes,  and 
that  they  were  riding  very  fast.  I  did  not  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. I  followed  on  until  I  got  to  the  Navy- Yard  Bridge  ;  and  the 
guard  there  halted  me,  and  called  for  the  sergeant  of  the  guard  of 
the  heavy  artillery,  and  he  came  out.  I  asked  him  if  a  roan  horse 
had  crossed  that  bridge,  giving  him  a  description  of  the  horse,  sad- 
dle, and  bridle,  and  the  man  that  was  riding  the  horse.  He  said, 
"Yes:  he  has  gone  across  the  bridge."  Said  I,  "Did  he  stay 
long  here?"  He  replied,  "He  said  that  he  was  waiting  for  an 
acquaintance  of  his  that  was  coming  on  ;  but  he  did  not  wait ;  and 
another  man  came  riding  a  bay  horse  or  a  bay  mare,  I  do  not  know 
which,  right  after  him."  Said  I  to  the  sergeant,  "  Did  he  tell  you 
his  name?"  —  "  Yes,"  said  he:  "he  said  his  name  was  Smith." 
I  asked  the  sergeant  if  I  could  cross  the  bridge  after  them.  He 
said,  "  Yes  :  you  can  cross  the  bridge ;  but  you  cannot  return  back." 
I  said,  "If  that  is  so,  I  will  not  go."  So  I  turned  around,  and 
came  back  to  the"  city  again.  When  I  came  to  Third  Street,  I 
looked  at  my  watch,  and  it  wanted  ten  minutes  to  twelve.  I  rode 
pretty  fast  going  down  to  the  Navy  Yard  ;  but  I  rode  slow  coming 
back.  I  went  along  E  Street  until  I  got  to  Fourteenth  Street,  and 
inquired  of  the  foreman  at  Murphy's  stable,  by  the  name  of  Dor- 
sey,  whether  this  roan  horse  had  been  put  up  there.  He  said,  "  No." 
But  said  he,  "You  had  better  keep  in;  for  President  Lincoln  is 
shot,  and  Secretary  Seward  is  almost  dead."  I  then  returned  to 
the  stable,  put  up  the  horse,  came  outside  of  the  office-window,  and 
sat  down  there  :  it  was  half-past  one  o'clock.  There  were  people 
passing  on  the  sidewalk,  and  they  were  saying  that  it  was  men  riding 
on  horseback  that  had  shot  President  Lincoln.     Then,  on  account 


66V  THE     TRIAL. 

of  xitzerodt  leaving  the  stable  so  late  at  night,  and  Ilerold  having 
the  horse,  I  had  a  suspicion  of  the  party.  I  went  across  E  Street, 
again  into  Fourteenth  Street,  and  asked  a  cavalry  sergeant  if  they 
had  picked  up  any  horses.  He  told  rue  that  they  had  picked  up 
some  horses,  and  for  me  to  go  down  to  the  police-office  on  Tenth 
Street.  So  I  went  down  Tenth  Street  to  the  police-office,  and  met 
with  a  detective  there  by  the  name  of  Charley  Stone,  and  called  him 
to  one  side,  and  asked  him  if  they  had  picked  up  any  horses  of  such 
a  description.  He  told  me  there  were  some  horses  up  at  General 
Augur's  headquarters,  and  asked  me  who  I  hired  the  horse  to ;  and 
I  told  him.  I  told  him  the  time  he  left  the  stable.  He  then  asked 
me  to  go  along  with  him  to  General  Augur's  office.  We  went  there 
together  ;  and,  when  we  went  into  the  office,  General  Augur  asked 
mo  if  I  knew  the  man  that  I  hired  the  horse  to.  I  told  him  I  did. 
I  gave  him  the  name  of  Herold,  his  description,  and  his  age,  as  far 
as  I  could  judge,  and  told  him  that  I  had  pursued  him  to  the  Navy- 
Yard  Bridge.  There  was  a  saddle  and  bridle  lying  right  close  to  his 
desk  in  the  office,  and  that  was  Atzerodt's  saddle  and  bridle  ;  for  he 
came  for  his  horse  many  days  while  the  colored  boys  were  at  dinner, 
and  I  would  saddle  and  bridle  the  horse  for  him.  General  Augur 
asked  what  kind  of  a  horse  had  that  saddle  and  bridle  on.  I  told 
him  a  big,  brown  horse,  blind  of  one  eye ;  a  heavy  horse,  with  a 
heavy  tail ;  a  kind  of  a  pacing  horse.  He  asked  me  did  I  know 
that  man's  [Atzerodt's]  name.  I  told  him  that  I  did  not  know  his 
name,  but  I  had  it  at  the  office.  He  sent  the  detective,  Charley  Stone, 
with  me  down  to  the  office ;  and  I  went  into  the  office,  and  got  his 
name  right  upon  one  of  our  cards,  and  brought  it  up,  and  gave  it  to 
the  general. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  saddle  and  bridle  to  the  witness.]  Will  you 
look  at  that  saddle  and  bridle,  and  see  if  they  arc  the  same  that 
belonged  to  the  horse  that  Atzerodt  rode  on  that  night  ? 

A.  This  is  not  the  saddle  and  bridle  that  belonged  to  the  horse 
he  rode  out  of  the  stable  that  night ;  but  this  is  the  saddle  and  bri- 
dle that  he  told  me  he  sold  in  Montgomery  County. 

Q.    With  the  one-eyed  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  331 

Q.  They  are  the  saddle  and  bridle  that  you  spoke  of  as  having 
seen  at  General  Augur's  headquarters  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

[The  saddle  and  bridle  were  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    Did  he  call  that  night  precisely  at  ten  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  came  to  the  minute  of  ten. 

Q.    You  kept  the  horse,  saddle,  and  bridle  waiting  for  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether  he  made  any  remark  about 
something  strange  or  wonderful  likely  to  happen  that  night,  —  if  he 
said  any  thing  on  that  subject  ? 

A.  He  told  me,  "  If  this  thing  happens  to-night,  you  will  hear 
of  a  present." 

Q.    Had  you  been  talking  about  any  thing  before  that  ? 

A.  No,  sir  ;  but  he  seemed  very  excited-looking  :  nothing  more 
than  that. 

Q.    When  you  last  saw  him,  was  he  going  up  Tenth  Street  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    "Was  it  in  the  direction  of  Ford's  Theatre  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  spoke  of  Herold  having  a  horse  from  your  stable? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  hired  a  horse  from  me. 

Q.    When  did  he  hire  that  horse  ? 

A.    On  the  14th  of  April. 

Q.    At  what  time  in  the  day? 

A.    I  guess  it  wanted  about  a  quarter  to  one  o'clock. 

Q.    Did  he  hire  it  for  any  given  time  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  engaged  the  horse,  and  told  me  to  keep  it  for 
him  ;  that  he  would  be  after  it  at  four  o'clock.  He  did  not  come 
for  the  horse  until  a  quarter-past  four ;  and  he  asked  me  how  much 
I  would  charge  for  the  hire  of  the  horse.  I  told  him  five  dollars. 
He  wanted  him  for  four  dollars.  I  told  him  he  could  not  have  it 
for  that.  He  knew  this  horse,  and  inquired  for  it.  I  went  down 
to  the  stable  with  him  ;  and  I  told  him  to  take  a  mare  that  was  in 
the  stable,  but  he  would  not  have  her.  I  then  told  him  I  would 
give  him  the  other  horse.  He  then  wanted  to  see  the  saddles  and 
bridles.     I  showed  him  a  saddle,  and  he  said  it  was  too  small. 


332  THE     TRIAL. 

Then  I  showed  him  another  saddle.  That  suited  very  well,  only 
that  it  had  not  the  kind  of  stirrups  he  wanted.  The  stirrups  were 
covered  with  leather  ;  and  he  wanted  a  pair  of  English  steel  stirrups. 
He  then  wanted  to  see  the  bridles.  I  took  him  into  the  office,  and 
showed  him  the  bridles ;  and  he  picked  out  a  double-reined  brid  e. 
Before  he  mounted  the  horse,  he  asked  me  how  late  he  could  stay 
out  with  the  horse.  I  told  him  he  could  stay  out  no  later  than 
eight  o'clock,  or  nine  at  the  farthest.  Afterwards  I  became  very 
uneasy  about  the  horse,  and  wanted  to  see  about  it  before  I  closed 
up  the  stable  ;  and  that  is  how  I  got  to  see  Atzerodt  and  Herold. 

Q.    At  what  hour  did  you  see  Herold  riding  that  night  ? 

A.    It  was  about  twenty-five  minutes  past  ten  o'clock. 

Q.    From  what  direction  was  he  moving  ? 

A.  He  seemed  as  if  he  was  coming  down  from  the  Treasury  upon 
the  avenue  ;  and  I  met  him  close  to  Willard's,  on  the  avenue. 

Q.    And  he  was  going  what  way  ? 

A.  He  was  passing  Fourteenth  Street.  The  horse  was  pulling 
to  get  to  the  stable  ;  for  he  was  a  horse  very  well  acquainted  with 
the  stable.  I  suppose  Herold  knew  me ;  and  he  turned  the  horse 
round,  and  I  hallooed  to  him  to  get  off  that  horse. 

Q.    Did  he  move  off  pretty  rapidly  ? 

A.  He  put  spurs  to  the  horse,  and  went,  as  fast  as  the  horse 
could  go,  up  Fourteenth  Street. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  North  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  North  Fourteenth  Street. 

Q.    You  say  he  knew  that  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  he  a  fast  horse  ? 

A.  He  was  not  a  very  fast  horse.  He  was  a  lady's  saddle- 
horse.  He  was  all  the  time  used  as  a  lady's  saddle-horse  ;  and  any 
one  could  ride  him,  he  was  so  gentle  and  nice. 

Q.    Did  he  trot,  or  pace '? 

A.  A  single  foot-rack.  He  would  trot  if  you  would  let  the 
bridle-rein  go  slack. 

Q.    He  made  no  reply  when  you  called  to  him  ? 

A.   No,  sir:  not  the  slightest. 

Q.    Had  you  not  separated  then  from  Atzerodt  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  333 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  it  was  after  returning  back  from  him. 

Q.  You  had  not  then  heard  any  thing  of  the  assassination  of  the 
President  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  a  word. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  the  horse  that  Herold  rode,  since  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Describe  that  horse. 

A.  He  was  a  light  roan  horse ;  black  tail,  black  legs,  black 
mane,  and  close  on  fifteen  hands  high. 

Q.  When  did  you  say  you  saw  that  saddle  and  bridle  at  General 
Augur's  office  ? 

A.    At  two  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  14th  of  April. 

Q.    You  mean  the  morning  of  the  15th  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  count  that  the  night. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  the  one-eyed  horse  since  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  have  not  seen  him  since. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  At  what  time  did  you  say  that  Herold  hired  this  horse  from 
you? 

A.    He  engaged  it  at  a  quarter  to  one  o'clock. 

Q.    Was  he  to  take  it  at  that  hour  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  he  was  to  take  it  at  four  o'clock. 

Q.  Was  it  at  a  quarter  to  one,  or  when  he  did  take  the  horse  at 
four  o'clock,  that  he  tried  to  Jew  you  down  about  the  price  ? 

A.    When  he  engaged  the  horse  at  a  quarter  to  one. 

Q.  You  charged  him  five  dollars,  and  he  wanted  to  get  it  for 
four? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  told  him  he  could  keep  it  until  eight  o'clock  ? 

A.    Until  eight  o'clock,  or  nine  at  the  farthest. 

Q.    In  which  direction  did  he  ride  away  from  the  stable  ? 

A.  He  rode  out  E  Street,  and  down  Thirteenth  Street  to  the 
avenue.     E  Street  runs  along  the  stable. 

Q.  You  did  not  see  him  any  more  until  you  saw  him  opposite 
Willard's? 

A.    No,  sir. 


334  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  the  horse  seem  then  to  be  tired? 

A.    Not  very. 

Q.    But  still  he  seemed  to  be  somewhat  tired. 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  seemed  as  if  he  kind  of  wanted  to  go  to  the 
stable. 

Q.    He  seemed  as  if  he  had  been  ridden  a  right  smart  distance  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  near  were  you  to  him,  do  you  think,  when  you  first 
saw  him  ? 

A.    I  was  not  fifteen  yards  from  him. 

Q.    At  what  gait  was  he  going  then  ? 

A.  He  was  going  kind  of  easy,  — letting  the  horse  go  slow.  The 
horse  was  pulling;  and  he  would  almost  bring  him  up  stand- 
ing. 

Q.    Was  he  on  a  gallop,  or  a  trot  ? 

A.    He  was  neither  galloping  nor  trotting. 

Q.    But  a  kind  of  pace  ? 

A.    He  was  in  a  kind  of  pace. 

Q.    Bid  you  call  him  by  name  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  ? 

A.  I  said,  "  Get  off  that  horse !  you  have  had  him  out  long 
enough." 

Q.  The  man  that  you  saw,  and  supposed  to  be  Hcrold,  took  no 
notice  of  what  you  said  to  him  at  all '( 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Fourteenth  Street  is  the  street  that  runs  by  Willard's,  is  it 
not? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  turned  up  that  street? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  increased  the  speed  of  the  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  it  was  Ilerold  that  examined 
the  saddles  in  your  stable,  and  was  a  little  hard  to  please  about  a 
saddle  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE      TRIAL.  335 

Q.  You  showed  him  two  or  three  before  he  could  get  one  to  suit 
him? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  it  about  a  quarter-past  four  that  he  came  to  the  stable  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  when  he  left  the  stable  with  the  horse. 

Q.  And  you  think  it  was  about  a  quarter-past  ten  when  you 
saw  him  at  Willard's  ? 

A.  About  twenty-five  minutes  past  ten,  to  the  best  of  my  be- 
lief. 

Q.    Are  you  satisfied  that  it  was  the  same  man  now  in  the  box? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  am  very  well  satisfied  it  was  Herold. 

Q.    Were  you  acquainted  with  him  before  ? 

A.  I  got  acquainted  with  Herold  in  this  way  :  He  came  one  day 
to  the  stable  —  I  believe  it  was  the  5th  or  6th  of  April  —  inquiring 
for  this  man  Atzerodt,  but  did  not  inquire  for  him  by  name.  He 
inquired  for  the  man  that  kept  the  horse  in  the  side-stable,  and 
wanted  to  know  if  he  had  been  there  that  day. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  him  except  that  ? 

A.    Never,  to  my  knowledge. 

.  Q.  So  that  you  never  saw  him  but  twice  ;  once  on  the  5th  or  6th 
of  April,  and  then  when  he  came  to  the  stable  for  that  horse  ? 

A.  He  was  coming  there  every  day  from  about  the  6th  of  April 
until  the  12th,  inquiring  for  Atzerodt ;  and  I  saw  him  riding  with 
Atzerodt.  One  day,  Atzerodt  went  out  riding  himself,  and  sent  the 
horse  back  with  Herold ;  and,  the  next  day,  Atzerodt  asked  me  how 
did  he  bring  the  horse  ?  did  he  ride  him  fast  ? 

Q.  Was  he  near  the  sidewalk,  or  near  the  middle  of  the  street, 
when  you  saw.  him  ? 

A.  He  was  not  in  the  middle  of  the  street ;  but  he  was  very 
near  it.  He  was  to  the  south  side  of  Fourteenth  Street  and  Penn- 
sylvania Avenue.     He  was  near  to  that  side. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  horse  or  the  man  particularly,  or  both  ? 

A.    I  noticed  the  horse  and  the  man  both  together. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  What  time  in  the  evening  of  the  14th  was  it  when  Atzerodt 
came  to  your  stable  ? 


336  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  We  left  there  at  seven  o'clock,  and  came  back  at  a  quarter 
to  eight. 

Q.    What  was  the  last  time  he  came  there  ? 

A.    At  ten  o'clock. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  the  time  particularly  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  I  always  keep  a  timepiece  in  my  pocket. 

Q.    It  was  about  ten  o'clock  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  did  you  stay  with  him  until  you  parted  with  him  ? 

A.  Only  while  he  and  I  went  together  to  the  Union  Hotel ; 
and  I  stopped  there  while  he  was  taking  a  drink  of  whiskey,  and  I  a 
drink  of  beer;  and,  on  coming  back  to  the  stable,  the  colored  boy  did 
not  bring  up  the  right  horse  to  him,  and  I  went  down  to  the  stable 
myself  and  brought  up  the  right  horse.  There  was  a  horse  in  the 
stable,  belonging  to  him,  with  a  saddle  and  bridle  on  him. 

Q.    How  long  did  you  judge  all  that  took  ? 

A.    Close  on  ten  minutes  between  all  of  them. 

Q.    How  far  is  the  Union  House  from  your  stable  ? 

A.    About  a  hundred  yards,  as  near  as  I  can  judge. 

Q.  You  went  down  there  and  came  back,  and  then  you  say  you 
saddled  up  another  horse  for  him  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  saddle  up  another  horse.  The  colored 
boy,  in  mistake,  brought  up  another  horse  to  the  front  of  the  carriage- 
house  ;  and  I  took  that  horse  down  again,  and  brought  up  the  right 
horse  to  him. 

Q.    Was  Atzerodt's  horse  saddled  then? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    It  was  ready  saddled  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  say  all  that  only  took  ten  minutes? 

A.    No  more. 

Q.  It  was  ten  minutes  from  the  time  you  reached  the  stable  until 
he  went  away  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  about  that.  It  was  ten  minutes  from  the  time 
We  went  to  the  Union  Hotel  and  back  again,  aud  the  horse  was  brought 
up  to  the  carriage-door  in  mistake,  and  I  returned  the  horse  back, 
put  him  into  the  stable,  and  brought  up  the  other  horse. 


THE     TRIAL.  337 

Q.   You  say  you  took  a  drink  together  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Did  you  take  but  one  ? 

A.   That  is  all. 

Q.  Did  Atzerodt  say  that  he  had  been  taking  a  good  many 
more? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  conversation  had  you  immediately  preceding  this  re- 
mark you  have  mentioned  ? 

A.   We  had  not  a  word :  we  were  just  going  along  together. 

Q.    And  did  not  say  any  thing? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  made  no  remark  to  him,  nor  he  to  me. 

Q.    Did  you  reply  to  that  remark  ? 

A.   I  did  not  pay  much  attention  to  it. 

Q.  You  have  mentioned  that  Atzerodt  kept  a  brown  horse  at 
your  stable  until  the  12th  day  of  April,  to  which  that  saddle  used  to 


A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say,  that,  when  he  returned,  he  told  you 
that  he  had  sold  the  horse  and  the  saddle  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  in  Montgomery  County. 

Q.    Did  you  ask  him  to  whom  he  sold  it  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  what  day  it  was  that  he  told  you  he  had 
sold  the  saddle  ? 

A.   On  the  14th  of  April. 

Q.   The  same  day  as  the  assassination  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  told  you  that  he  had  sold  the  saddle  ? 

A.  He  told  me  that  he  had  sold  the  horse,  saddle,  and  bridle  in 
Montgomery  County. 

Q.    What  made  you  follow  Atzerodt  that  night  ? 

A.  On  account  of  his  acquaintance  with  Herold,  who  had 
another  horse  out  so  late.  He  told  me  he  would  be  in  at  eight  or 
nine  o'clock  at  the  farthest. 

Q.  But  what  had  Atzerodt  to  do  with  Herold,  that  you  knew 
of? 


338  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    They  were  acquaintances  together. 

Q.  Did  you  suppose  that  Atzerodt  was  going  to  where  Herold 
was  ?     Was  that  your  idea  ? 

A.  He  was  so  far  away  from  home ;  and  I  supposed  that  he  was 
going  home  that  time  of  night,  knowing  he  lived  down  in  T.  B., 
in  Maryland. 

Q.    Your  purpose  in  following  Atzerodt  was  to  find  Herold? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  never  saw  the  horse  that  Herold  rode  in  the  hands  of 
Atzerodt  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  called  upon  to  identify  a  horse  at  General  Augur's 
stable  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  How  long  was  it  between  the  time  you  saw  this  saddle  at 
General  Augur's  headquarters  and  the  time  you  had  seen  it  before  ? 

A.  It  was  from  the  12th  to  the  14th  of  April,  at  two  o'clock  in 
the  night. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  a  few  moments  ago  that  he  told  you 
he  had  sold  that  horse  and  saddle  and  bridle  on  the  14th. 

A.    No,  sir :  on  the  12th.     He  came  back  on  the  14th. 

Q.  What  did  Herold  tell  you  when  he  engaged  the  horse  on  the 
14th? 

A.    He  told  me  that  he  wanted  to  go  riding  with  a  lady. 

Q.    Whereto? 

A.   I  did  not  ask  him. 

Q.    Did  he  not  tell  you  without  your  asking  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  not  say  at  all  where  he  was  going? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  ask  him  where  he  was  going,  and  he  did 
not  tell  me. 

Q.  You  say  that  you  think  you  saw  Atzerodt  going  into  the 
Kirkwood  House  on  tho  night  of  the  14th  of  April  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Will  you  state  how  long  he  staid  there  ? 

A.  Not  more  than  five  minutes,  I  think,  to  the  best  of  my  recol- 
lection. 


THE     TRIAL.  339 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  come  out  again  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  were  you  doing  all  the  time  ?  —  watching  for  him  ? 

A.    I  was  watching  the  horse  he  rode,  that  was  outside. 

Q.  You  say  that  Atzerodt  rode  away  from  the  stable,  and  you 
followed  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  follow  him  on  foot  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  not  state  before  that  he  rode  at  great  speed  ?  How 
did  you  manage  to  keep  up  with  him  ? 

A.  He  rode  the  horse  fast  from  the  stable  ;  but,  when  he  got  out 
about  thirty  yards,  he  began  to  walk  the  horse  slow,  and  I  kept  up 
with  him  walking. 

Q.  Did  you  keep  up  with  him  up  to  the  time  he  entered  the 
Kirkwood  House  ?  • 

A.  When  he  went  into  the  Kirkwood  House,  I  stopped  on  the 
south  side  of  the  avenue,  close  to  the  curbstone. 

Q.    You  came,  then,  about  the  same  time  he  did? 

A.    I  went  right  after  him. 

Q.   How  long  after  ? 

A.   Just  as  he  dismounted  from  the  horse. 

Q.  Now  far  is  it  from  the  stable  to  the  Kirkwood  House  the 
way  you  went  ? 

A.   The  stable  is  at  Thirteen  and  a  Half  and  E  Streets. 

Q.  How  far  is  it,  do  you  judge,  from  where  you  started  to  the 
Kirkwood  House,  by  the  way  you  went? 

A.    You  may  say  it  is  two  squares. 

Q.    Did  you  keep  up  with  Atzerodt  afterwards? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not. 

Q.    What  did  you  do? 

A.    I  kept  in  sight  of  him  :  that  was  all. 

Q.    At  what  pace  was  he  riding  ? 

A.    He  was  going  on  a  walk. 

Q.    How  far  did  you  follow  him  ? 

A.  I  only  just  kept  in  sight  of  him  until  I  saw  him  turning 
Tenth  Street,  and  did  not  go  any  farther. 


340  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Then  you  quit  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  never  saw  him  again  until  you  saw  him  here 
to-day? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  "Which  way  did  he  seem  to  be  moving  when  you  left,  in 
Tenth  Street? 

A.   He  was  moving  in  the  way  of  Tenth  Street. 

Q.    Which  direction  in  Tenth  Street? 

A.    Turning  to  his  left  in  Tenth  Street,  off  D. 

The  Judge  Advocate  requested  the  witness  to  visit  the  stable  at 
Seventeenth  and  I  Streets,  and  examine  a  horse  there  to  see  if  he 
could  identify  him ;  and,  on  his  return,  his  examination  was  continued 
as  follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Now  state  to  the  Court  whether,  since  you  left  here,  you 
have  visited  the  stable,  and  examined  the  horse  of  which  we  were 
speaking  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Where  did  you  find  the  animal  ? 

A.  I  found  him  right  in  the  middle  of  the  stable,  the  first  stall, 
at  General  Augur's  headquarters'  stable,  corner  of  Seventeenth  and 
I  Streets. 

Q.    Did  you  examine  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you,  or  do  you  not,  recognize  that  as  the  horse  spoken 
of  in  your  testimony,  that  Atzerodt  had  at  your  stable,  and  took 
away,  —  a  one-eyed  horse,  the  one  he  said  he  had  sold? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  the  same  one.  The  right  eye  of  the  horse  is 
blind. 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    How  long  was  that  horse  kept  in  your  stable  ? 

A.    He  was  kept  there  from  the  3d  to  the  12th  of  April. 

Q.    Did  you  have  the  grooming  of  him? 

A.    No  :  I  had  not, 


THE     TRIAL.  341 

Q.   What  is  your  exact  business  in  the  stable  ? 

A.   I  have  saddled  the  horse,  I  believe,  three  or  four  times. 

John  Greenawalt, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  are  the  keeper  of  the 
Pennsylvania  House  in  this  city  ? 

A.   I  am. 

Q.    Where  is  that  house  situated  ? 

A.  At  Nos.  357  and  359,  C  Street,  between  Four  and  a  Half 
and  Sixth  Streets. 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  with  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    I  am. 

Q.  Were  you  or  not  acquainted  with  J.  Wilkes  Booth  in  his 
lifetime  ? 

A.    I  was  never  acquainted  with  him  ? 

Q.    Did  you  know  him  by  sight  ? 

A.  I  never  knew  him.  A  man  came  to  the  house :  from  the 
description  I  had  of  him  afterwards,  it  was  Booth.  He  has  been 
there  to  see  Atzerodt. 

Q.   Did  you  see  him  ? 

A.   I  did. 

Q.  Look  at  that  photograph,  and  see  if  you  recognize  it  as  the 
photograph  of  that  man?     [Exhibit  No.  1.] 

A.    That  is  the  person. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  that  person,  Booth,  had  frequent 
interviews  with  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  at  the  Pennsylvania 
House. 

A.   He  had. 

Q.    What  was  the  character  of  those  interviews? 

A.  Atzerodt  generally  sat  in  the  sitting-room,  and  Booth  would 
come  in  through  the  hall.  Sometimes  he  would  not  enter  the  room 
at  all :  he  would  walk  in  and  walk  back.  Atzerodt  would  get  up 
and  follow  him  out.    They  frequently  had  interviews  in  front  of  my 


342  THE     TRIAL. 

house.  Several  times  that  I  walked  on  the  steps,  they  walked  off 
down  by  the  livery-stable,  towards  the  National  Hotel,  and  stood 
and  had  interviews  there. 

Q.  Did  you  or  not  at  any  time  hear  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  speak 
of  expecting  to  have  plenty  of  gold  soon  ?  State  what  he  said  on 
that  subject. 

A.  Once,  he  and  some  more,  —  there  was  a  number  of  young 
men  from  Port  Tobacco  met  him  there,  and  they  had  been  drinking. 
He  asked  me  to  take  a  drink.  I  took  a  drink,  and  he  said,  "  Green- 
await,  I  am  pretty  near  broke ;  but  I  have  always  got  friends 
enough  to  give  me  as  much  money  as  will  see  me  through;  though," 
said  he,  "I  am  going  away  some  of  these  days,  but  I  will  return 
with  as  much  gold  as  will  keep  me  all  my  lifetime." 

Q.    When  was  it  that  he  made  that  declaration  ? 

A.  It  must  have  been  nine  or  ten  days  after  he  first  came  to  my 
house. 

Q.    What  month  was  that  ? 

A.  He  came  there  on  the  18th  of  March  last,  I  believe.  I  think 
it  must  have  been  about  the  80th  or  31st  of  March,  or  the  1st  of 
April,  when  this  happened,  as  near  as  I  can  remember. 

Q.  Was  he  or  not  in  the  habit,  when  in  the  city,  of  stopping  at 
your  house  ? 

A.  He  stopped  there  before  this  last  time.  He  stopped  over 
night :  he  never  stopped  any  length  of  time. 

Q.  Will  you  state  how  long  before  the  assassination  he  left  your 
house  ? 

A.    I  think,  on  Wednesday  morning. 

Q.    Had  he  any  baggage  with  him  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Will  you  state  when  you  next  saw  him  again  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  next  on  Saturday  morning,  between  two  and 
three  o'clock,  after  the  assassination. 

Q.  Did  ho  come  to  your  home  and  ask  for  a  room  at  that 
hour? 

A.  I  had  just  come  in  the  house  myself,  and  went  to  my  room. 
About  five  minutes  afterwards,  a  servant  came  up  with  a  five-<lollar 
bill,  and  told  me,  "  There  is  a  man  come  in  with  Atzerodt,  who 


THE     TRIAL.  343 

wants  lodging,  and  wants  to  pay  for  it."  So  I  went  down,  and  gave 
the  man  his  change.  I  had  an  uneasiness  about  the  thing  myself, 
—  thought  there  was  something  wrong. 

Q.    Did  thejr  take  a  room  together  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Atzerodt  asked  for  his  old  room ;  and  I  told  him 
it  was  occupied.  I  told  him  he  would  have  to  go  with  this  gentle- 
man. So  I  gave  the  man  his  change,  —  this  Thomas,  —  and  told 
the  servant  to  show  him  to  his  room ;  and  Atzerodt  was  going  to 
follow  him.  Said  I,  "Atzerodt,  you  have  not  registered."  Said 
he,  ' '  Do  you  want  my  name  ? ' '  Said  I,  ' '  Certainly. ' '  He  hesitated 
some,  but  stepped  back  and  registered,  and  went  to  his  room.  That 
was  the  last  I  saw  of  him. 

Q.  Will  you  describe  the  appearance  of  that  man  who  was  with 
him? 

A.  He  was  a  man  about  five  feet  seven  or  eight  inches  high ; 
and  his  weight  was  about  one  hundred  and  forty  pounds,  I  should 
judge. 

Q.    How  was  he  dressed  ? 

A.  Poorly  dressed,  and  in  dark.  His  pants  were  worn  through 
at  the  back,  near  the  heels.  I  took  notice  of  that  as  he  walked  out 
of  the  door  to  go  to  his  room.  He  was  quite  dark-complexioned, 
and  very  much  weather-beaten.     He  had  dark  hair. 

Q.    Had  he  the  appearance  of  a  laboring  man  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir :  the  appearance  of  a  laboring  man. 

Q.  Could  you  express  an  opinion  as  to  whether  the  clothes  in 
which  he  was  dressed  were  such  as  he  would  probably  ordinarily 
wear,  or  were  assumed  as  a  disguise?  Have  you  an  opinion  on 
that  subject  ? 

A.  I  judged  them  to  be  more  of  a  disguise.  I  think  it  was  a 
broadcloth  coat  he  had  on ;  very  much  worn,  though. 

Q.    The  whole  appearance,  you  say,  was  shabby? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  name  did  he  assume  ? 

A.    Sam  Thomas. 

Q.    What  became  of  that  man  the  next  morning? 

A.  He  got  up  about  five  o'clock,  I  think,  and  left  the  house. 
That  was  what  the  servant  told  me.     There  was  a  lady  stopping 


344  THE     TRIAL. 

there,  and  I  had  given  the  servant  orders  to  get  her  a  carriage  to 
take  her  to  the  railroad  depot  for  the  6.15  train.  She  had  left 
before  I  got  up ;  and,  as  the  servant  was  going  out  of  the  door, 
this  man  Thomas  went  out,  and  asked  the  way  to  the  railway 
depot. 

Q.    He  had  no  baggage  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  not  any. 

Q.    He  came  between  two  and  three,  you  say,  and  left  at  five? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  Atzerodt  remain  ? 

A.  Atzerodt  left  shortly  afterwards,  and  he  walked  towards 
Sixth  Street.  As  the  servant  came  back  from  getting  the  carriage, 
he  met  Atzerodt,  and  said  to  him,  "  Atzerodt,  what  brings  you  out 
so  early  this  morning?"  —  "  Well,"  said  he,  "I  have  got  business." 
These  were  all  the  words. 

Q.    In  what  direction  was  he  going  ? 

A.    Towards  Sixth  Street ;  that  is,  west  from  my  house. 

Q.    Had  he  paid  his  bill  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    He  left  without  paying  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  him  again  ? 

A.    I  have  not  seen  him  since. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  him  among  these  prisoners  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  there  he  sits  [pointing  to  George  A.  Atzerodt]. 

Q.    Is  this  the  first  time  you  have  seen  him  since? 

A.    It  is. 

Q.  What  was  the  manner  of  these  men  that  night  ?  Did  you 
observe  any  thing  unusual,  —  any  excitement  about  them  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  there  was  no  excitement  about  them.  This  man 
Thomas  stared  at  me.  He  kept  a  close  eye  on  me  as  I  came 
in. 

Q.  Did  they  have  any  conversation  with  each  other  in  your 
presence  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Which  of  them  asked  for  the  room  ? 

A.    Thomas  asked  for  it. 


THE     TRIAL.  345 

Q.  Did  he  ask  for  both  ?  How  did  they  happen  to  have  the 
same  room  ? 

A.  He  just  asked  for  himself.  Atzerodt  was  lying  on  the  settee 
in  the  corner  of  the  room  as  I  came  in ;  and  Thomas  was  standing 
at  the  counter,"  at  the  register. 

Q.  How  did  it  happen,  then,  that  they  went  to  the  same 
room? 

A.  Atzerodt  asked  for  his  old  room.  I  told  him  that  was  occu- 
pied, and  he  would  have  to  go  in  with  this  man.  The  room  that  he 
was  in  was  a  large  room,  —  a  room  with  six  beds  in.  There  were 
other  parties  in  it  before  these  men  went  there. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  prisoner  O'Laughlin? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  him? 

A.    No. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  whether  either  of  these  parties  was 
armed  ? 

A.    I  have  seen  Atzerodt  have  a  revolver. 

Q.    On  the  occasion  spoken  of? 

A.  There  are  others  in  the  party  who  said  he  had  a  knife  ;  but 
I  did  not  see  that. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  whether  the  other  man,  Thomas  as  he  called 
himself,  was  armed  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.  You  say  he  stared  at  you  very  much.  Did  he  make  any 
remark  to  you  ? 

A.    All  that  he  said  to  me  was  that  he  was  a  poor  writer. 

Q.    Did  he  enter  his  name  himself? 

A.  I  did  not  see  that ;  but  I  judge  that  his  name  was  entered 
when  I  came  into  the  room. 

Q.  You  say  Atzerodt  was  in  the  habit  of  stopping  at  your  hotel. 
Had  he,  on  any  previous  occasion,  hesitated  to  register  his  name 
when  taking  rooms  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  say  that  he  did  hesitate  on  this  occasion? 

A.   On  this  occasion,  he  hesitated  somewhat. 


346  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.    You  speak  of  having  seen  Atzerodt  armed.    When  was  that? 

A.  That  must  have  been  in  March,  when  I  first  saw  his  revolver. 
He  had  just  bought  it ;  and  he  came  in,  and  made  the  remark  that 
he  had  just  bought  it ;  and  I  told  him  I  wished  I  had  known  that 
he  wanted  one,  for  I  could  have  sold  him  one  that  I  had,  —  a  new 
one,  which  I  had  traded  a  small  one  for,  and  I  had  no  use  for  it. 

Q.    Did  he  exhibit  the  revolver  to  you? 

A.    It  was  put  in  my  care,  — handed  in  to  the  office. 

Q.    Do  you  think  you  would  recognize  it  if  you  saw  it  again  ? 

A.    I  think  I  would. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  the  revolver  identified  by  John  Lee,  as  found  in 
a  room  at  the  Kirkwood  House.]     Is  that  it? 

A.  I  would  not  be  certain.  I  do  not  think  it  is  the  same  one ; 
but  it  is  something  similar. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Dostee  : 

Q.  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  state  on  what  day,  before  the 
14th  of  April,  Atzerodt  left  your  house  ? 

A.    It  must  have  been  on  Wednesday,  the  12th. 

Q.    How  long  had  he  staid  at  your  house  at  that  time  ? 

A.  He  staid  from  the  18th  of  March,  until,  I  think,  the  27th. 
If  I  had  my  register,  I  could  tell. 

Q.  I  only  want  to  know  about  the  last  visit  before  the  14th  of 
April.     How  long  was  he  at  your  house  then  ? 

A.  He  was  away  for  several  days, — from  Wednesday  until 
Saturday  morning  between  two  and  three  o'clock. 

Q.  You  say  he  left  on  Wednesday,  the  12th.  How  long  had 
he  been  there  before  he  left  on  that  Wednesday?  Do  you  re- 
member? 

A.  He  had  been  there  from  the  18th  of  March.  He  had  been 
away  but  once,  and  then  he  told  me  that  he  was  going  to  the 
country ;  and  he  staid  over  night,  and  returned  the  next  day  with 
a  man  named  Bailey,  when  he  came  to  the  house. 

Q.  You  say  that  you  know  of  Atzerodt  having  had  interviews 
witl i  Booth.     Can  you  tell  about  how  many  they  had  ? 

A.    I  cannot  tell  exactly,  but  quite  a  number. 

Q.    Wcro  you  present  at  any  of  them  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  347 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Where  were  these  interviews  ? 

A.    In  front  of  my  house. 

Q.    On  the  street? 

A.  Sometimes  on  the  pavement;  sometimes  below  my  house, 
down  towards  the  National,  I  have  seen  them  stand. 

Q.    Were  their  interviews  held  in  secret  in  any  room  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  never  saw  Booth  in  any  room. 

Q..  You  mentioned  before  that  Atzerodt  had,  previous  to  this  last 
visit,  had  arms  in  his  possession  ? 

A.  I  saw  them  once  :  that  was  when  he  handed  them  into  the 
office  there. 

Q.    And  you  kept  them  for  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  until  he  called  for  them. 

Q.    Could  you  or  could  you  not  recognize  them  again  ? 

A.    I  could  not  swear  to  them. 

Q.    What  were  the  arms  ? 

A.    A  large  revolver,  —  something  similar  to  the  one  shown  me. 

Q.    What  else? 

A.    Nothing  else  that  I  saw. 

Q.    Did  he  have  a  knife  ? 

A.  Other  persons  there  say  they  have  seen  him  with  a  knife;  but 
I  never  saw  it. 

Q.  You  have  mentioned  that  Atzerodt  boasted,  that,  on  some  day, 
he  would  have  enough  gold  and  silver  to  keep  him  all  his  life. 
What  led  to  that  remark?  Do  you  remember  the  conversation  that 
preceded  it  ? 

A.  I  came  into  the  room.  He  was  drinking  at  the  time.  He 
asked  me  to  take  a  drink.  I  took  a  drink.  He  paid  the  bill ;  and 
then  he  said,  "  Greenawalt,  I  am  pretty  near  broke;  but  I  have 
always  got  friends  enough  to  give  me  as  much  money  as  will  see  me 
through." 

Q.  Did  you  not  have  gold  and  silver  in  your  hand,  and  shake  it 
in  his  face  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  any  one  of  the  company  have  gold  and  silver  there  ? 

A.    Not  that  I  remember,  and  not  that  I  saw.     I  have  had  half 


348  THE     TRIAL. 

a  dollar  in  my  pocket,  and  I  might  have  had  that  out;  but  I  do  not 
remember  having  it  out. 

Q.  Do  you  not  remember  saying  that  you  had  bought  some  gold 
that  morning  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Had  you  also  been  drinking  ? 

A.    I  had  taken  a  drink  :  I  was  not  in  liquor. 

Q.  Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  do  not  remember  saying 
that  you  had  bought  gold  and  silver  that  morning  ? 

A.  I  do  not  remember  that  I  did.  When  Mr.  Bailey  left  my 
house,  he  wanted  to  pay  his  stage-fare ;  and  I  bought  some  eight  or 
nine  two  and  a  half  dollar  gold-pieces  ;  and  I  do  not  remember  the 
exact  amount  of  silver,  but  some  seven  dollars,  I  think. 

Q.    What  brought  the  conversation  to  gold  and  silver? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  ever  had  any  conversation  about  gold 
and  silver.  There  was  only  the  remark  of  Atzerodt :  there  was  no 
other  conversation  about  it. 

Q.    Had  you  not  before  been  talking  about  money  in  some  shape? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  had  not  been  talking  with  him  at  all  until  I  en- 
tered the  room.     He  asked  me  to  drink. 

Q.  Had  any  one  else,  to  your  knowledge,  been  talking  with  him 
about  money  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  You  mentioned  a  man  by  the  name  of  Thomas  as  having 
come  to  your  house  on  the  morning  of  this  Saturday,  between  two 
and  three  o'clock,  in  company  with  Atzerodt.  Did  they  seem  to  be 
intimate  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  take  them  to  be  previously  acquainted? 

A.    I  could  not  tell  in  regard  to  that.      They  came  to  my  house. 

Q.  You  can  tell  what  you  took  them  to  be.  Did  you  take  them 
to  be  acquaintances,  or  strangers  ? 

A.  I  thought  they  were  in  company  by  the  way  they  came 
there. 

Q.  Did  they  look  as  though  they  had  known  one  another  previ- 
ously ?  or  had  met  one  another  on  the  street,  and  just  happened  to 
come  to  your  house  together  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  349 

A.   I  judged  that  they  were  acquainted. 

Q.  You  say  this  man  exhibited  signs  of  disguise.  What  were 
they  ? 

A.  He  had  on  broadcloth  clothing.  It  did  not  look  like  working 
clothing ;  and  it  was  well  worn,  —  not  laboring  man's  clothing. 

Q.  His  clothing  was  well  worn  and  broadcloth;  and  that  made 
you  think  he  was  in  disguise  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  have  also  mentioned  that  Atzerodt  hesitated  to  register 
his  name.     In  what  shape  did  he  hesitate  ? 

A.  "  Well,"  said  he,  "  do  you  wish  my  name  ?  "  I  said,  "  Cer- 
tainly." He  stood  back ;  and  then  he  walked  forward  and  stopped, 
and  then  followed  it  up,  and  put  down  his  name. 

Q.  Is  it  an  unusual  thing  for  men  to  hesitate,  when  they  come 
there  at  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  to  register  their  names  ? 

A.  I  have  not  been  receiving  any  guests  at  that  hour.  I  never 
had  any  one  to  hesitate  about  registering. 

Q.    Did  he  say  he  would  not  like  to  do  it? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  seem  sleepy? 

A.   No,  he  did  not,  to  my  knowledge. 

Q.    Did  he  seem  in  liquor? 

A.    No  :  he  was  not  in  liquor. 

Q.    Did  he  seem  wide  awake  ? 

A.   He  did. 

Q.  Do  you  recognize  among  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  the  stranger 
by  the  name  of  Thomas  ? 

A.  There  [pointing  to  Edward  Spangler]  is  a  man  who  resembles 
him  somewhat.  It  appears  to  me  he  is  not  as  dark.  He  has  not  got 
the  beard  on  he  had  then.  His  hair  was  longer,  and,  I  think, 
darker.     I  could  not  be  positive  as  to  that  man. 

Q.    His  hair  was  longer  and  darker  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  cut  down  half  over  his  ears.  I  think  he  was 
heavier. 

Q.    Still  you  would  not  swear  this  was  the  man  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    That  man  staid  with  you  until  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  ? 


350  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    He  left  about  that  time,  as  I  understand 

Q.  Did  you  have  a  conversation  with  Atzerodt  about  where  he 
was  going  in  the  morning  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  did  not  have  any  conversation  with  him  that  morn- 
ing, no  more  than  I  asked  him  whether  he  had  got  back.  That  was 
all  the  conversation  that  I  passed  with  him,  except  that  I  asked 
him  to  register. 

Q.  After  he  registered,  and  while  he  was  registering,  he  remarked 
that  he  was  a  poor  writer  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  Thomas  made  that  remark. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  coat  identified  by  John  Lee  as 
having  been  found  in  the  room  at  the  Kirkwood  House.]  Look  at 
that  coat.  Do  you  remember  ever  having  seen  that  in  the  possession 
of  Atzerodt? 

A.    I  never  did. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.#  Describe  the  color  of  the  mustache  that  the  man  had  on, 
who,  you  say,  resembled  Spangler. 

A.    Dark,  black. 

Q.   Heavy  mustache  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Had  no  other  whisker? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  think  his  beard  was  cut  down  at  the  sides. 

Q.    Was  the  beard  on  the  side  of  the  face  close  ? 

A.  His  beard  came  front,  and  was  cut  down  from  the  mustache 
up ;  but  it  was  cither  that  way  or  whiskers  all  around.  I  know  he 
had  whiskers  in  front. 

Q.    What  sort  of  a  hat  did  he  wear  ? 

A.    A  dark  slouch  hat. 

Q.    Worn?    . 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate: 

Q.    Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  are  certain  you  have 
not  seen  the  prisoner  O'Laughlin  at  your  house  ? 
A.   I  am.     I  do  not  know  the  man. 


THE     TRIAL.  351 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  Thomas  came  in  company 
with  Atzerodt  ? 

A.  I  did  not  see  them  come  in.  When  I  first  saw  them,  Atzerodt 
was  lying  on  the  settee,  and  Thomas  standing  at  the  counter  at  the 
register. 

Q.    What  made  you  think  they  belonged  together  ? 

A.    The  servant  told  me  they  came  in  together. 

Q.    That  is  the  only  ground  of  your  believing  they  were  intimate? 

A.    That  is  all  I  had. 

Q.  Will  you  state,  if  you  please,  the  exact  color  of  the  hair  and 
beard  of  Thomas  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  tell,  his  hair  was  black,  black  eyebrows,  and 
black  whiskers.  He  had  a  mustache  cut  off  from  sides  rather  close, 
and  beard  in  front. 

Q.    Did  either  the  hair  or  mustache  appear  to  be  dyed  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    What  was  the  color  ? 

A.    Black. 

Q.  Did  not  Atzerodt  refuse  or  object  to  this  stranger  going  into 
his  room  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  ask  that  he  should  come  in  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  He  simply  acceded  to  it  when  you  told  him  that  there  was 
no  other  room  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir.     I  told  him  he  would  have  to  room  with  that  man. 

Q.    You  forced  them  together,  in  short  ? 

A.  I  told  him  he  would  have  to.  That  was  my  work.  I  would 
not  force  him  :  he  could  have  taken  that,  or  left  the  house  :  that  was 
the  best  I  could  do  for  him. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.   Do  you  know  whether  they  got  up  at  the  same  time  in  the 
morning  ? 
A.   I  do  not. 

Q.   Did  they  occupy  the  same  bed  ? 
A.   No. 


352  TEE     TRIAL. 

Q.  You  said  that  the  last  time  Atzerodt  left  your  house  beforo 
the  assassination  was  on  Wednesday  ? 

A.  I  think  so.  He  told  me,  going  away.  "  Greenawalt,  I  owe 
you  a  couple  of  days'  board :  will  it  make  any  difference  to  you 
whether  I  pay  for  it  now,  or  when  I  come  back  ?  "  I  said,  "  No." 
Then  he  remarked,  "  It  will  be  more  convenient  for  me  to  pay  when 
I  come  back."     He  said  he  was  going  to  Montgomery  County. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  man  that  they  call  O'Laughlin,  here. 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  man  with  the  black  mustache,  there  in  the 
centre  of  the  prisoners'  dock  [referring  to  O'Laughlin]. 

A.    I  do  not  know  him. 

Q.    You  say  the  man  Thomas  stared  at  you  at  one  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  when  I  entered  the  room,  he  did. 

Q.    Was  that  in  the  light  ? 

A.  Rather  a  dim  light,  —  about  half  the  jet  of  gas  burning,  — 
one  burner. 

Q.    Did  you  have  a  distinct  view  of  his  face  then? 

A.  I  had  a  fair  view  of  him. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  that  face  among  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  ? 

A.   I  do  not,  —  not  that  I  could  swear  to. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  color  of  his  eyes,  his  hair,  his  complexion  ? 

A.    He  had  dark  eyes,  dark  complexion. 

Q.   What  was  his  beard  ? 

A.   Black. 

John  F.  Cotle, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Will  you  please  state  to  the  Court  whether  you  were  ac- 
quainted with  J.  Wilkes  Booth  in  his  lifetime  ? 
A.    I  knew  him. 

Q.    Did  you  know  him  somewhat  intimately  ? 
A.    Not  at  all. 
Q.   J.  Wilkes  Booth,  before  he  died,  made  this  statement, — 


THE     TRIAL.  353 

that,  on  the  night  before  the  assassination  of  the  President,  he 
wrote  a  long  article,  and  left  it  for  one  of  the  editors  of  the  "  Na- 
tional Intelligencer,"  in  which  he  fuHy  set  forth  the  reasons  for  the 
crime.     Will  yon  state  whether  such  a  paper  was  received  ? 

A.  I  never  heard  of  any  such  thing.  This  is  the  first  I  ever 
heard  of  it. 

Q.  Are  you  quite  certain  that  no  such  paper  was  received  at  the 
office  of  the  "  Intelligencer  "  ? 

A.   Not  that  I  heard  of. 


Hezekiah  Metz, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Where  do  you  reside  ? 

A.    In  Montgomery  County,  Md.,  Clarksburg  District. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  have  ever  met  the  prisoner  Atze- 
rodt  before  ?  and  if  so,  under  what  circumstances,  and  where  ? 

A.  I  met  a  man  by  the  name  of  Atwood  at  my  house  on 
Sunday. 

Q.  Look  at  these  prisoners,  and  see  if  you  recognize  the  man 
you  were  going  to  speak  of. 

A.  Yes,  sir :  there  he  is  [pointing  out  George  A.  Atzerodt]. 
That  is  the  man. 

Q.    Proceed  with  your  narrative. 

A.  On  Sunday,  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  he  was  at  my 
house  ;  and  he  ate  his  dinner  there.  He  was  just  from  Washing- 
ton, and  we  were  inquiring  about  the  news  :  and  a  conversation 
came  up  about  General  Grant's  being  shot,  —  we  had  understood 
that  he  was  shot,  on  the  cars ;  and  he  said,  if  the  man  thdt  was  to 
follow  him  had  followed  him,  it  was  likely  to  be  so.  That  is  the 
way  I  understood  it. 

Q.  That  if  the  man  who  was  to  have  followed  him  had  followed 
him,  it  would  have  been  so  ? 

A.   It  might  have  been  so.    That  is  the  way  I  understood  him. 

30* 


354  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  What  did  he  say  further  ?  Did  he  speak  of  the  assassina- 
tion of  the  President  ? 

A.  Not  that  I  recollect.  I  do  not  recollect  any  more  that 
passed  there. 

Q.    How  far  is  that  from  Washington  City  where  you  live  ? 

A.    About  twenty-two  or  twenty-three  miles. 

Q.    In  what  direction  did  he  seem  to  be  going  ? 

A.    In  the  direction  of  Barnsville,  on  the  Barnsville  Road. 

Q.    Was  he  travelling  in  that  direction  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  represent  himself  as  having  come  from  Washington? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  not  speak  at  all  of  the  assassination  which  had  just 
occurred  here  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect.  We  were  inquiring  ;  but  I  do  not  recol- 
lect any  particulars  that  he  said  about  it.  The  conversation  turned 
to  General  Grant ;  and  he  used  the  words  I  have  stated. 

Q.  Did  you  pursue  the  matter  ?  Did  you  make  any  remark  or 
any  inquiry  after  he  made  that  statement  ? 

A.    Not  at  the  time.     We  talked  about  it  afterwards. 

Q.    What  occurred  afterwards  between  you  and  him  ? 

A.  Not  between  him  and  me ;  but  we  talked  the  matter  over 
among  ourselves  after  he  left.     He  did  not  stay  long  after  that. 

Q.    Did  he  make  that  remark  at  the  table,  or  where  ? 

A.    It  was  in  the  room  before  dinner  came  on. 

Q.    What  was  his  manner  ?     Was  it  excited,  or  calm  ? 

A.    I  could  not  say  it  was  excited. 

Q.    Where  did  he  represent  himself  to  be  going  ? 

A.    He  did  not  tell  me  where  he  was  going. 

Q.    By  what  name  did  he  call  himself,  then  ? 

A.  He  passed  in  the  neighborhood  by  the  name  of  Andrew  At- 
wood.     That  was  the  name  I  understood  always. 

Q.  You  say  a  rumor  had  reached  you  of  the  assassination  of 
General  Grant.     Where  was  it  said  he  had  been  assassinated  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  any  particulars  about  it.  It  was  talked 
about  in  the  neighborhood.  I  cannot  say  any  thing  about  how  it 
was  said  to  have  occurred.     We  had  just  heard  it. 


THE     TRIAL.  355 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    What  is  your  business.     Are  you  a  hotel-keeper  ? 

A.    No  :  my  business  is  farming. 
'   Q.    How  long  had  you  known  Atzerodt  before  he  came  to  see 
you  the  other  day  ? 

A.  I  think  it  is  two  or  three  years  since  I  first  got  acquainted 
with  him  in  that  neighborhood.  He  was  there,  and  I  had  a  small 
acquaintance  with  him.  I  saw  him  three  or  four  times,  perhaps  : 
I  do  not  recollect  how  many.  I  merely  knew  him  when  I  saw  him. 
I  do  not  recollect,  really,  that  I  ever  saw  him  but  once  before  this 
Sunday  he  came  there. 

Q.  You  say  he  went  by  the  name  of  Andrew  Atwood  all  around 
the  country  there  ? 

A.    Yes  :  all  around  my  neighborhood. 

Q.  That  is  the  name  he  has  gone  by  for  two  years,  — ever  since 
you  knew  him  ? 

A.  It  is  the  only  name  I  ever  knew  for  him.  In  two  years,  I 
think,  I  have  seen  him  but  twice. 

Q.    Is  your  house  near  the  road  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  about  half  a  mile  from  it. 

Q.    Where  does  the  road  lead  to  ? 

A.    It  leads  to  Barnsville. 

Q.    How  many  miles  is  it  from  Washington  to  your  house  ? 

A.    I  suppose,  between  twenty-two  and  twenty-three. 

Q.  What  time  of  day  was  it  when  Atzerodt  got  there  on  this 
Sunday  that  you  speak  of? 

A.  I  suppose  it  was  between  ten  and  eleven  o'clock ;  somewhere 
thereabout :  I  disremember  exactly. 

Q.  What  did  he  say  when  he  came  there  ?  What  did  he  come 
for? 

A.   I  did  not  hear  any  business. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  stay  ? 

A.    As  well  as  I  recollect,  some  two  or  three  hours. 

Q.    Did  he  recognize  you  as  an  old  acquaintance  ? 

A.    He  knew  me. 

Q.   Had  you  heard  of  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


356  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  you  speak  about  the  assassination,  the  first  thing,  your- 
self? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  any  thing  of  that.  I  do  not  recollect  of 
his  saying  any  thing  about  the  assassination  of  the  President 

Q.    You  do  not  know  who  began  the  conversation  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.  Was  anybody  else  talking  with  you  when  he  made  the  re- 
mark which  you  mentioned  about  somebody  following  General 
Grant  ? 

A.   There  was  a  couple  of  young  men  in  the  room  at  the  time. 

Q.  How  far  were  you  from  Atzerodt  at  the  time  he  made  this 
answer,  as  you  say  ? 

A.   We  were  all  in  the  room  together. 

Q.    How  far  were  you  away  from  him  ? 

A.    I  cannot  say  exactly. 

Q.  Were  you  sitting  within  one  foot  of  him,  or  at  the  other  end 
of  the  room  ? 

A.  Perhaps  three  yards.  I  disremember.  I  think  I  was  sitting 
near  the  middle  of  the  room ;  and  he  was  sitting  on  one  side  of 
the  room,  as  well  as  I  recollect. 

Q.  You  said,  as  I  understood  you,  that  you  had  heard  that  Gen- 
eral Grant  had  been  killed. 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  we  had  heard  that. 

Q.    And  that  he  then  answered  ?    What  was  his  precise  answer  ? 

A.   We  heard  it,  and  we  got  to  talking  about  it. 

Q.  Was  not  this  the  answer :  "  A  man  must  have  followed  Gen- 
eral Grant  to  have  killed  him  "  ? 

A.  Not  exactly ;  it  was  not  spoken  in  that  way :  but,  if  the 
man  who  was  to  follow  him  had  followed  him,  it  was  likely  he 
might  have  killed  him. 

Q.  His  evident  meaning,  as  far  as  you  understand  it,  was,  that 
General  Grant,  to  have  been  killed,  must  have  been  followed  ? 

A.    To  be  sure  :  I  should  suppose  so. 

By  the  Court. 

Q.  You  say  there  were  two  young  men  at  your  house  when 
Atzerodt  came  there  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  357 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Who  were  they  ? 

A.    Two  young  men  named  Lemon. 

Q.    Do  they  belong  to  the  neighborhood  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  their  names  are  James  Lemon  and  Somerset 
Lemon. 

Q.   Are  you  well  acquainted  with  them  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Was  there  nothing  said  about  the  assassination  of  the  Presi- 
dent? 

A.  There  might  have  been ;  but  I  do  not  recollect.  They 
might  have  been  talking  before  I  came  into  the  room.  The  con- 
versation about  General  Grant  occurred  after  I  came  into  the  room. 
That  is  all  I  recollect  hearing. 

Q.  Did  or  did  not  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  appear  to  be  pleased  at 
what  had  taken  place  ? 

A.  I  could  not  say.  I  do  not  know  that  I  saw  any  change  in 
him  as  to  that. 

Q.    Did  he  express  himself  gratified  at  what  had  taken  place  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  that  he  did. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Were  other  persons  present  when  this  remark  of  bis  was 
made  about  General  Grant  ? 
A.    Two  others. 

Q.    The  two  young  men  of  whom  you  have  spoken  ? 
A.   Yes,  sir. 

Sergeant  Z.  W.  Gemmill, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 
By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.   Do  you  not  recognize  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  as  a  man  you 
have  seen  before  ? 
A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Which  is  he  ?     Point  him  out. 
A.   That  is  the  man  [pointing  to  George  A.  Atzerodt]. 


358  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  arrested  him  after  the  assassination 
of  the  President,  where,  and  all  the  circumstances. 

A.    I  arrested  him  in  Montgomery  County,  Md. 

Q.    At  what  house  ? 

A.  At  the  house  of  a  man  by  the  name  of  Richter,  near  a  place 
called  Germantown. 

Q.    On  what  day  ? 

A.  On  the  20th  of  April,  about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  I 
left  camp  on  the  19th,  — the  day  before. 

Q.   State  the  circumstances  of  the  arrest. 

A.  On  the  19th,  I  was  sent  for  to  camp  by  Captain  Townsend, 
and  reported  to  him.  He  told  me  to  detail  six  men  to  go  out  on  a 
scout.  I  detailed  them  ;  and  we  got  ready,  and  left  camp  about 
fifteen  minutes  before  ten.  I  proceeded  to  Mr.  Purdon's  house  to 
take  him  as  a  guide  to  Mr.  Richter's  house.  He  went  with  me  to 
the  house,  stopping  a  short  piece  in  the  rear  until  I  saw  the  prisoner 
was  there.  I  knocked  at  the  door  ;  and  Ptichter  asked  me  twice  there 
who  came,  before  he  would  let  me  in.  I  told  him  to  come  and  see. 
When  he  came  to  the  door,  I  asked  him  if  there  was  a  man  there 
by  the  name  of  Atwood.  He  said  no  ;  that  there  was  no  one  there  ; 
that  he  had  been  there,  but  had  gone  to  Frederick,  or  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Frederick.  I  then  told  him  that  I  was  going  to  search  the 
house.  He  then  told  me  that  his  cousin  was  up  stairs  in  bed.  His 
wife  spoke  up,  and  said,  that,  as  for  that,  there  were  three  there.  He 
got  a  light,  and  I  took  two  men  with  me,  and  went  up  to  the  room, 
where  he  was  lying  on  the  front  of  the  bed.  I  asked  him  his  name, 
and  he  gave  me  a  fictitious  name,  —  a  name  that  I  did  not 
understand. 

Q.    Can  you  recall  it  now  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  told  him  to  get  up  and  dress  himself,  and  then 
took  him  to  Mr.  Lemon,  a  loyal  man,  to  prove  his  name ;  and  ho 
told  me  it  was  the  man. 

Q.    Did  he  ask  you  why  you  were  arresting  him  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Made  no  inquiry  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  ho  persist  in  denying  his  name  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  359 

A.    No  :  he  said  he  did  not  give  me  a  fictitious  name. 

Q.    Denied  having  done  it? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  The  time  I  went  to  the  house,  he  hallooed  to  Mr. 
Lemon ;  and  Mr.  Lemon  put  his  head  out  of  the  window,  and  asked 
him  if  he  did  not  know  him.  He  said  no.  When  he  came  down 
and  went  to  the  door,  he  knew  him. 

Q.    This  is  the  man  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  bring  him  immediately  to  Washington  ? 

A.  I  took  him  from  Germantown  to  camp,  to  Captain  Townsend  ; 
and  there  he  was  examined  by  Major  E.  R.  Artman. 

Q.    Did  he  ask  you  on  the  way  why  you  had  arrested  him  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  asked  him,  just  before  I  left  Germantown,  if  he 
had  left  Washington  shortly,  and  he  told  me  no ;  and  then  I  asked 
him  if  he  had  not  something  to  do  with  the  assassination.  He  said 
no.  After  the  major  examined  him,  he  ordered  me  to  go  to  the 
Relay  House  with  them,  and  report  him  there  to  General  Tyler  ;  and 
then  he  sent  me  to  Washington  with  him. 

Q.  When  you  asked  him  about  having  had  any  thing  to  do  with 
the  assassination,  it  was  some  time  after  the  arrest  ?  Had  you  taken 
him  before  the  officer  at  that  time  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  did  you  ask  that  question  ? 

A.  As  near  as  I  can  remember,  between  the  hours  of  seven  and 
eight  o'clock,  — just  as  I  was  going  to  leave  Germantown  to  start  for 
camp. 

Q.    You  arrested  him  about  four  o'clock  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And,  up  to  that  time,  he  had  made  no  inquiry  as  to  the  cause 
of  his  arrest  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    What  made  you  go  in  search  of  Atzerodt?    Did  you  have 
orders  to  arrest  a  man  corresponding  to  him  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 
Q.    From  whom  did  you  get  those  orders  ? 


360  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   From  Captain  Townsend. 

Q.  Were  the  orders  to  arrest  a  man  by  the  name  of  Atzerodt, 
and  answering  to  his  description  ? 

A.    No  :  a  man  by  the  name  of  Atwood. 

Q.    Did  you  have  a  description  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  had  no  description  in  the  orders.  Mr.  Purdon 
gave  me  a  description  of  him. 

Q.    What  were  your  orders  in  substance  ? 

A.  The  orders  were,  to  proceed  to  James  Purdon's,  and  press 
him  for  guide  to  the  house  of  a  man  named  Richter,  and  to  arrest  a 
man  there  of  the  name  of  Atwood.     That  is  all  I  remember  of  it. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  you  did  not  understand  the 
name  the  man  gave  you  first  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  what  it  was  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  could  not  absolutely  swear  that  it  was  not  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  And  he  afterwards  insisted  upon  it  that  he  had  given  you 
the  name  of  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  never  admitted  any  thing  to  you  of  the  assassination? 

A.  No,  sir.  He  never  said  any  thing  about  it,  except  when  I 
asked  him  the  question. 

Q.    You  did  not  examine  him  on  that  subject  at  all  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  go  along  with  you? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  You  say  that  he  denied  that  he  had  given  you  a  fictitious 
name? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Can  you  undertake  to  state  now  whether  the  name  he  actually 
gave  was  Atzerodt,  or  some  other  name  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say.  He  spoke  in  German,  and  I  could  not  under- 
stand his  language  well  at  all.  That  is  the  reason  why  I  did  not 
understand  the  name  he  gave  me. 


THE      TRIAL.  361 

Q.    You  are  certain,  however,  that  he  said  he  had  not  come  from 
Washington  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Thomas  L.  Gardiner, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Have  you  a  knowledge  of  a  dark-bay,  one-eyed  horse,  now 
in  General  Augur's  stables  in  this  city,  at  Seventeenth  and  I 
Streets  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  the  animal  last  ? 

A.    I  saw  him  on  the  8th  of  this  month,  Monday. 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  that  horse  having  been  sold  by 
your  uncle  ?  and  if  so,  to  whom  ? 

A.   It  was  sold  by  my  uncle  to  a  man  of  the  name  of  Booth. 

Q.    When? 

A.    Some  time  in  the  latter  part  of  November  last,  I  think. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  :  I  only  knew  him  as  Booth. 

Q.    What  is  your  uncle's  name  ? 

A.    George  Gardiner. 

Q.    How  near  does  he  live  to  the  prisoner  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.    Very  near  ;  not  over  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  I  should  judge. 

Q.  Do  you  know  under  what  circumstances  the  animal  was 
bought  by  Booth  ? 

A.  There  were  no  special  circumstances,  I  think.  I  knew  of 
none.  My  uncle  had  three  horses  for  sale ;  and  Booth  selected  this 
horse  of  the  three. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  he  did  it  on  recommendation  of  the 
prisoner  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

Q.    Did  he  go  there  alone,  or  with  others  ? 

A.    He  came  there  with  Dr.  Samuel  A.  Mudd. 

Q.    Describe  the  color  of  the  horse,  and  which  eye  is  blind. 

A.    A  dark-bay  horse,  blind  in  the  right  eye. 


362  THE     TRIAL. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.    When  was  that  sale  made  ? 

A.  In  the  latter  part  of  November :  I  cannot  arrive  at  the  day 
exactly. 

Q.    How  far  is  your  uncle's  from  Dr.  Mudd's  ? 

A.  A  very  short  distance  :  I  do  not  think  it  is  over  a  quarter  of 
a  mile.     I  cannot  state  the  distance  positively ;  but  it  is  very  short. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Were  you  present  at  your  uncle's  when  Dr.  Mudd  came  with 
Booth  to  buy  that  horse  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  them  come  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  they  come  in  a  carriage,  or  on  horseback? 

A.    I  think  they  were  on  horseback. 

Q.    Did  they  both  leave  together  after  the  horse  was  purchased  ? 

A.    I  think  they  did. 

Q.    Who  purchased  the  horse,  and  made  the  agreement  for  him  ? 

A.    Booth. 

Q.    Did  Dr.  Mudd  take  any  part  in  that  purchase  ? 

A.    None  whatever  that  I  know  of. 

Q.    Did  he  look  at  the  horse  before  the  purchase  was  made  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  think  he  did. 

Q.    Did  he  give  his  opinion  and  advice  on  the  horse  to  Booth  ? 

A.    Not  that  I  know  of. 

Q.    Did  he  seem  to  take  an  interest  in  that  purchase  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  think  not.     I  did  not  notice  any  thing  of  the  sort. 

Q.  Was  it  your  impression  that  he  came  there  as  a  friend  of 
Booth,  or  that  he  happened  along  accidentally  with  him  ? 

A.    Indeed,  I  am  not  able  to  say. 

Q.    The  question  is,  What  is  your  impression  ? 

A.  Dr.  Mudd  was  aware  that  my  uncle  had  horses  for  sale ;  and 
perhaps  he  brought  him  thero,  thinking  that  he  could  purchase  a 
horse  there. 

Q.  Was  that  your  impression,  that  Dr.  Mudd  brought  Booth 
there  to  purchase  the  horse  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  363 

A.  I  never  formed  any  opinion  in  regard  to  that.  It  is  a  thing 
I  never  thought  of. 

Q.  He  looked  at  the  horse,  and  examined  him  with  Booth, 
did  he  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Dr.  Mudd  knew  the  horse  well ;  had  known  him 
for  some  years  pi-evious  :  he  was  a  very  old  horse. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.    And  did  Booth  take  away  the  horse  then  ? 

A.  Booth  requested  my  uncle  to  send  the  horse  to  Bryantown 
the  next  morning ;  and  I  took  the  horse  myself  the  next  morning 
to  Bryantown.  He  requested  him  to  be  sent  to  Montgomery's 
stable,  in  Bryantown. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  Booth  describe  what  sort  of  a  horse  he  wanted, 
—  a  farming-horse,  or  a  saddle-horse? 

A.  I  think  he  said  something  about  looking  at  lands  in  the 
lower  part  of  Maryland,  and  said  he  wanted  a  horse  to  run  in  a 
light  buggy.  I  recollect  that  distinctly.  My  uncle  told  him  he 
had  but  one  horse  that  he  could  recommend  as  a  buggy  horse,  and 
that  he  could  not  spare  it,  as  he  wanted  it  for  his  own  use.  He 
told  him  then  that  he  would  send  him  a  young  mare.  Booth  said 
a  mare  would  not  suit  him.  Then  my  uncle  told  him  that  he  had  an 
old  saddle-horse  that  he  would  sell  him,  if  the  horse  would  suit 
him.  Booth  examined  the  horse,  and  said  he  thought  that  horse 
would  suit  him  ;  that  he  only  wanted  a  horse  for  one  year ;  and  he 
bought  the  horse,  and  paid  for  him,  and  requested  him  to  be  sent 
to  Montgomery's  stables,  at  Bryantown,  the  next  morning  ;  and  I 
took  the  horse  down  myself  the  next  morning  to  him. 

Q.  Dr.  Mudd  took  no  more  interest  in  the  purchase  of  the  horse 
than  any  other  spectator,  I  suppose  ? 

A.  None  whatever.  I  did  not  perceive  that  Dr.  Mudd  took 
any  interest  whatever  in  the  purchase  of  the  horse. 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say  your  uncle  had  three  horses  for  sale 
at  that  time  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  two  of  them  were  mares.  Booth  selected  this  one 
out  of  the  three. 


364  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  Booth  spoke  of  buying  land  in 
the  lower  part  of  Maryland  ? 

A.  I  think,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  he  said  he  wanted  a  horse 
to  run  in  a  light  buggy,  to  travel  over  the  lower  counties  of  Mary- 
land, to  look  at  the  lands  ;  that  he  desired  to  buy  some  land. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 
Q.    Do  you  know  where  Booth  staid  that  night? 
A.    I  do  not. 

Q.    Where  did  you  find  him  next  morning? 
A.    At  Montgomery's  tavern,  in  Bryantown ;  where  I  delivered 
the  horse  to  him. 

Q.    Did  he  and  Dr.  Mudd  go  away  together  from  your  uncle's  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  they  go  in  the  direction  of  Dr.  Mudd's  home  ? 

A.     I  think  they  did. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.    Do  you  remember  what  day  of  the  week  this  was  ? 
A.    If  I  am  not  mistaken,  it  was  on  Monday  ;  but  I  will  not  be 
positive. 

Q.    Had  you  been  at  church  the  preceding  Sunday  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  Booth  at  church  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Was  Booth  in  the  habit  of  staying  at  Dr.  Mudd's  when  he 
was  in  that  neighborhood  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  he  was  ever  in  the  neighborhood  before. 
It  was  the  last  time  I  ever  saw  Booth. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  or  hear  of  his  being  in  the  neighborhood 
before  or  since  ? 

A.  I  think  I  did  hear  that  he  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bry- 
antown some  time  before  that. 

Q.    How  long  before  that  ? 

A.    Really,  I  do  not  know.      I  am  one  of  the  worst  hands  in 


THE     TRIAL.  365 

the  world  to  keep  dates  :  it  was  some  time  previous  to  that,  though, 
I  think. 

Q.    You  never  saw  or  heard  of  his  being  there  since  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  never  saw  or  heard  of  the  man  since,  until  I  saw 
his  name  in  the  papers  after  the  assassination. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  his  being  at  Dr.  Mudd's  before  or 
since  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  live  with  your  uncle  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  say  that  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  Dr. 
Mudd's  house  ? 

A.  Within  half  a  mile  :  I  suppose  hardly  more  than  a  quarter 
of  a  mile.     The  farms  are  adjoining. 

Q.    I  suppose,  then,  you  see  Dr.  Mudd  almost  every  day  ? 

A.  I  very  often  see  Dr.  Mudd;  sometimes  every  day,  some- 
times two  or  three  times  a  week. 

Lieutenant  John  J.  Taffey, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Have  you  or  not  knowledge  of  a  dark-bay  horse,  blind  of 
one  eye,  now  at  Major-General  Augur's  stables,  in  this  city,  at  the 
corner  of  Seventeenth  and  I  Streets  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  about  its  being  there  ;  but  a  horse  answering 
to  the  description  was  seen  by  me  on  the  night  of  the  14th  or 
the  morning  of  the  15th  of  April  last.  I  was  going  to  the  hos- 
pital, where  I  am  on  duty.  I  saw  a  horse  standing  at  Lincoln 
Branch  Barracks,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  east  of  the  Capi- 
tol. I  ordered  the  guard  to  stop  it ;  and  I  put  a  guard  around 
it,  and  kept  it  there  until  a  cavalry  picket  was  thrown  out,  and  I 
reported  at  the  office  of  the  picket.  He  requested  me  to  take  it 
down  to  the  old  Capitol  Prison,  where  the  headquarters  of  this  pick- 
et were.  I  then  reported  to  Captain  Lord,  having  the  horse  ;  and 
he  requested  me  to  take  it  to  General  Augur's  headquarters.     I 


366  THE     TRIAL. 

took  it  there  with  Captain  Lansing,  of  the  Thirteenth  New- York 
Cavalry.     They  took  the  saddle  off,  and  took  the  horse  away. 

Q.    Would  you  recognize  the  saddle  now  ? 

A.    I  think  I  should.     I  rode  on  it. 

Q.  [Submitting  to  the  witness  the  saddle,  which  is  Exhibit  No. 
39.]     Look  at  that  saddle,  and  say  if  it  is  the  one. 

A.    I  should  think  that  was  the  saddle  :  I  know  the  stirrups. 

Q.    Describe  the  horse. 

A.  A  large  brown  horse.  About  the  blindness  of  the  eye,  I 
did  not  notice  that  until  I  got  to  General  Augur's  headquarters, 
when  the  men  spoke  of  it.  I  then  found  the  horse  to  be  blind  of 
one  eye. 

Q.    Had  the  horse  saddle  and  bridle  on  when  you  saw  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  the  sweat  was  pouring  off  him,  and  the  sweat  was 
on  the  ground,  —  a  regular  puddle  of  water. 

Q.    Was  he  standing  still  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  the  sentinel  at  the  hospital  had  stopped  him. 

Q.    And  that  was  between  twelve  and  one'clock  ? 

A.    About  that  time  :  it  may  have  been  a  little  after  one. 

Q.    In  what  direction  is  that  from  here  ? 

A.    Directly  east  of  the  Capitol,  abut  three-fourths  of  a  mile. 

Q.  Were  there  any  indications  from  the  horse  that  he  had  proba- 
bly fallen  in  the  flight  ? 

A.  When  I  rode  him  down,  he  seemed  to  be  a  little  lame  :  that 
was  all  I  noticed. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Dostee  : 

Q.    State  where  that  road  leads  to  out  of  Washington. 

A.  It  is  a  sort  of  by-road  that  leads  to  Camp  Barry :  it  turns 
north  after  it  gets  to  the  branch  barracks  towards  Camp  Barry  to 
the  Bladensburg  Road. 

Q.    Is  it  on  the  main  Bladensburg  Road  ? 

A.  No  :  not  on  the  main  road.  I  do  not  know  the  name  of 
the  street ;  but  it  is  between  East  Capitol  Street  and  the  Bladen* 
burg  Road. 

Q.    And  did  you  find  the  horse  on  the  road  ? 

A.    Just  outside  of  the  road  by  the  dispensary  of  the  hospital. 


THE      TRIAL.  367 

Q.  Did  you  look  at  your  watch  at  the  exact  time  you  found 
him? 

A.  I  did  not. 

Q.  Was  he  standing  or  running  when  you  got  him  ? 

A.  He  was  standing  then.     The  guard  had  him. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  that  the  horse  had  come  running  there  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.     He  had  stopped  running  then. 

Q.  From  what  direction  had  the  horse  come  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  How  far  is  it  from  the  heart  of  the  city  to  where  the  horse 
was  picked  up,  —  say  from  the  Treasury  Building  ? 

A.    From  the  Treasury  Building  it  is  about  a  mile  and  a  half. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  What  is  the  distance  from  the  Lincoln  Hospital  to  the  Navy- 
Yard  Bridge  ? 

A.  There  is  a  bridge  nearer  than  the  Navy- Yard  Bridge,  —  the 
Anacostia,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  :  the  Navy- Yard  Bridge 
is  fully  a  mile. 

The  Commission  then  adjourned  until  to-morrow,  Thursday  morn- 
ing May  18,  1865,  at  ten  o'clock. 


Thursday,  May  18, 1865. 

The  Commission  met  this  morning,  and  proceeded  to  business  at 
the  usual  hour.     The  following  testimony  was  taken  :  — 

A.  R.  Reeve, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  .Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.   Will  you  state  where  you  reside  ? 

A.   In  Brooklyn,  Long  Island,  N.Y. 


368  THE      TRIAL. 

Q.    In  what  business  were  you  engaged  there  in  March  laL  \  ? 

A.    In  the  telegraph  business. 

Q.  [Handing  the  witness  a  telegraphic  despatch.]  "Will  you 
look  at  this  despatch,  and  state  what  you  know  in  regard  to  it  ? 

A.  It  was  handed  to  me  at  the  St.  Nicholas  Hotel,  New  York, 
to  be  sent  to  Washington,  by  John  Wilkes  Booth. 

Q.    Read  it. 

A.    "To  Weichmann,  Esq.,  No.  541,  H  Street,  Washington  :  — 
"  Tell  John,  telegraph  number  and  street  at  once. 

"J.  Booth." 
Q.    That  was  John  Wilkes  Booth? 
A.    Yes. 

Q.    Was  it  or  was  it  not  sent  on  its  date  to  this  city  ? 
A.    It  was  sent  on  the  23d  of  March. 
[The  despatch  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    How  is  it  that  you  identify  that  telegram  ? 

A.  I  remember  his  signing  "  J.  Booth,"  instead  of  "John 
Wilkes  Booth,"  knowing  his  name  to  be  that. 

Q.  Were  any  remarks  made  to  you  by  the  gentleman  who  gave 
you  that  despatch  at  the  time  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  was  very  busy  at  the  time  ;  but,  on  sending  it, 
—  I  transmitted  the  despatch  myself,  — I  noticed  that  "  Wilkes  " 
was  left  out. 

Q.  Are  you  in  the  habit  of  keeping  all  the  despatches  you  re- 
ceive for  transmission  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Is  this  the  original  despatch  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  is. 

By  Me.  Aiken  : 

Q.  What  sort  of  a  looking  person  was  the  one  that  handed  you 
that  despatch  ? 

A.    If  I  saw  his  likeness,  I  could  toll  you. 
Q.    Could  you  tell  from  a  photograph  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  369 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  could. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  Booth's  photograph,  Exhibit  No. 
1.]     Is  that  the  man? 

A.    That  is  the  gentleman. 

Louis  J.  Weiciimann 
recalled  for  the  prosecution. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Exhibiting  the  telegraphic  despatch  identified  by  the  witness 
Keeve.]     Look  at  that  telegram,  and  say  whether  you  received  it. 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  did. 

Q.    On  the  day  of  its  date  ? 

A.  I  cannot  say  that  I  received  this  particular  paper  on  March 
23  ;  but  I  received  a  telegram,  which  is  of  the  exact  nature  of  this, 
about  the  17th  of  March,  or  after  that. 

Q.    Who  is  the  person  referred  to  there  as  John  ? 

A.    John  Surratt :  he  was  in  the  habit  of  being  called  John. 

Q.  Did  you  or  not  deliver  to  him  the  message  contained  in  the 
despatch '? 

A.    I  delivered  it  to  him  the  same  day. 

Q.    What  did  he  say  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  what  particular  number  and  street  was  meant ; 
and  he  said,  "  Don't  be  so  damned  inquisitive  !  " 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  telegraphic  despatch.]  Is  this  the  one  you 
received  ? 

A.    This  is  the  one  I  received  and  delivered. 

New  Yokk,  March  23,  1865. 
"  To  Weichmann,  Esq.,  541  H  Street :  — 

"  Tell  John  telegraph  number  and  street  at  once. 

[Signed]  "J.  Booth." 

[This  telegraphic  despatch  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objec- 
tion.] 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  handwriting  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    I  have  seen  his  handwriting,  and  I  could  recognize  his  auto- 


370  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Look  at  the  original  despatch,  and  see  whose  writing  it  is.  Is 
it  Booth's  handwriting  ? 

A.    It  is. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  on  or  about,  or  probably  a  little  after, 
the  4th  of  March  last,  you  had  an  interview  in  your  room  with  J. 
WTilkes  Booth,  John  H.  Surratt,  and  Payne,  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar? 

A.  I  will  state,  that,  as  near  as  I  recollect,  it  was  after  the  4th 
of  March :  it  was  the  second  time  that  Payne  visited  the  house.  I 
returned  from  my  office  one  day  at  half-past  four  o'clock  :  I  went  to 
my  room,  and  rang  the  bell  for  Dan,  the  negro  servant,  and  told  hiin 
to  bring  me  some  water,  and  inquired  at  the  same  time  where  John 
had  gone.  He  told  me  Massa  John  had  ridden  out  about  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  with  six  others,  on  horseback ;  that  he  had  left  the 
front  of  the  house  with  six  others  on  horseback  about  half-past  two 
o'clock.  On  going  down  to  dinner,  I  found  Mrs.  Surratt  in  the 
passage.  She  was  weeping  bitterly,  and  I  was  endeavoring  to  con- 
sole her.  She  said,  "  John  is  gone  away  :  go  down  to  dinner,  and 
make  the  best  of  your  dinner  you  can."  She  went  out.  After  dinner, 
I  went  to  my  room,  sat  down,  and  commenced  reading :  and  about 
half-past  six  o'clock  Surratt  came  again,  and  was  very  much  excited; 
in  fact,  rushed  into  the  room.  He  had  a  revolver  in  his  hand, 
—  one  of  Sharpe's  revolvers,  a  four-barrelled  revolver,  a  small  one ; 
you  could  carry  it  in  your  vest-pocket,  —  and  he  appeared  to  be 
very  much  excited.  I  said,  "  John,  what  is  the  matter?  why  are 
you  so  much  excited  ?  "  Said  he,  "I  will  shoot  any  one  that  comes 
into  this  room  ;  my  prospect  is  gone,  my  hopes  are  blighted  ;  I  want 
something  to  do ;  can  you  get  me  a  clerkship  ?  "  In  about  ten 
minutes  after,  the  prisoner  Payne  came  into  the  room.  He  was  also 
very  much  excited ;  and  I  noticed  he  had  a  pistol.  About  fifteen 
minutes  afterwards,  Booth  came  into  the  room  ;  and  Booth  was  so  ex- 
cited, that  he  walked  around  the  room  three  or  four  times  very  fran- 
tically, and  did  not  notice  me.  He  had  a  whip  in  his  hand,  and  I 
spoke  to  him  ;  and  he  recognized  me,  and  said,  "  I  did  not  see  you." 
The  three  then  went  up  stairs  into  the  back  room,  in  what  I  call  tho 
third  story,  and  must  have  remained  there  about  thirty  minutes, 
when  they  left  the  house  together.     On  Surratt's  returning  home. 


THE     TRIAL.  371 

asked  him  where  he  had  left  his  friend  Payne.  He  said  Payne  had 
gone  to  Baltimore.  I  asked  him  where  John  Wilkes  Booth  had 
gone.  He  said  Booth  had  gone  to  New  York.  This  is  all  that  I 
remember  of  that  circumstance  ;  and  some  two  weeks  after,  Surratt, 
when  passing  the  post-office,  went  to  the  post-office,  and  inquired 
for  a  letter  that  was  sent  to  him  under  the  name  of  James  Sturdcy; 
and  I  asked  him  why  a  letter  was  sent  to  him  under  a  false  name, 
and  he  said  he  had  particular  reasons  for  it. 

Q.    What  day  was  that  ? 

A.    It  must  have  been  about  two  weeks  after  that  affair. 

Q.    The  latter  end  of  March  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  it  must  have  been  before  the  20th  of  March.  The 
letter  was  signed  "  Wood  ;  "  and  the  writer  stated  that  he  was  at  the 
Revere  House  in  New  York,  and  that  he  was  looking  for  something 
to  do,  and  that  he  would  probably  go  to  some  boarding-house  in 
Grand  Street :  I  think  it  was  West  Grand  Street.  That  was  the 
whole  substance  of  the  letter. 

Q.  Do  you  say  you  were  familiar  with  Booth's  haudwriting,  or 
simply  with  his  signature  ? 

A.  I  have  seen  his  autograph  on  the  hotel  register  and  also  at 
the  house. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  note.]  Here  is  a  note  signed  by  R.  D.  Wat- 
son. Will  you  look  at  it,  and  see  whether  that  is  Booth's  handwrit- 
ing or  not  ? 

A.    No,  sir.     I  would  not  recognize  that  as  Booth's  handwriting. 

Q.  Was  there  any  remark  made  at  all  in  their  excited  conversa- 
tion as  to  where  they  had  all  been  riding  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  they  were  very  guarded  indeed.  Payne  made  no 
remark  at  all.  The  only  remarks  that  were  made  were  those  excited 
remarks  by  Surratt. 

Q.  Surratt  had  been  riding,  and  you  say  Booth  had  a  whip  in 
his  hand  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Bid  Payne  appear  to  have  gone  with  them  also  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  was  much  excited.  In  fact,  I  asked  the  negro 
servant  that  afternoon  to  tell  me  who  the  seven  were.  He  said  one 
was  Massa  John,  the  other  Booth ;  and  then  he  said  Port  Tobacco, 


372  THE     TRIAL. 

and  then  that  man  who  was  stopping  at  the  house,  whom  I  recog- 
nized as  Payne. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  by  Port  Tobacco  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  What  time  in  the  day  did  you  meet  Mr.  Lloyd  on  his  way  to 
Washington  at  Uniontown  ? 

A.    It  must  have  been  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

Q.  Did  you  hear  any  of  the  conversation  that  passed  at  that  time 
between  him  and  Mrs.  Surratt  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  leaned  back  in  my  buggy ;  and  Mrs.  Surratt  leaned 
sideways  in  the  buggy,  and  whispered,  as  it  were,  in  Mr.  Lloyd's 
ear. 

Q.  Did  she  state  any  thing  to  you  afterwards  of  what  the  conver- 
sation was  about  ? 

A.  No,  sir.  The  only  conversation  that  I  heard  at  that  particu- 
lar time  was  between  her  and  Mrs.  Offutt.  She  was  talking  about 
the  man  Howell. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocte  Bingham.  I  object.  There  is  noth- 
ing of  that  in  the  case. 

By  Me.  Johnson  : 

Q.    Was  it  at  the  time  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  after  the  conversation  between  Lloyd  and  herself. 

Q.    On  the  same  spot  ?     Had  she  moved  off? 

A.  No :  Mrs.  Offutt  was  in  the  carriage ;  and  of  course,  Mrs. 
Offutt  being  in  the  carriage,  she  was  obliged  to  speak  much  louder 
to  her. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  You  stated,  I  think,  that  you  did  not  learn  any  thing  of  the 
contents  of  those  packages  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  they  were  wrapped  up  in  paper,  and  appeared  to 
me  three  or  four  saucers  rolled  up ;  and  the  package  was  deposited 
in  the  bottom  of  the  carriage.  I  took  it  at  that  time  to  be  a  package 
of  saucers. 

Q.    Were  there  several  articles  in  that  paper? 


•       THE     TRIAL.  373 

A.  That  I  did  not  know.  I  did  not  know  of  the  contents  of  tho 
paper. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  when  Booth  played  in  tho  "  Apostate  "  the 
part  of  Pescara  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  played  at  that  time  for  the  benefit  of  John  Mc- 
Cullough.     It  must  have  been  about  the  24th  of  March,  I  think. 

Q.  Was  not  this  occasion  of  their  return  from  the  ride  the  day 
before  or  the  day  after  he  played  in  the  "  Apostate  "  ? 

A.  That  I' cannot  say.  It  must  have  been  after  the  4th  of 
March.  This  man  Payne  was  stopping  at  the  house  at  the  time ; 
and,  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  made  some  excuse  to  Mrs.  Sur- 
ratt,  saying  he  would  have  liked  to  have  been  here  before  the  4th  of 
March,  but  he  could  not  get  here  by  the  4th  of  March  ;  and,  by  that 
circumstance,  I  recollect  that  it  was  after  the  4th  of  March.  Wheth- 
er it  was  before  or  after  the  day  that  Booth  played  Pescara  in 
the  "  Apostate  "  I  could  not  say,  because  I  am  not  positive  as  to 
the  date. 

Q.    Did  you  go  to  see  that  play  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Booth  gave  a  pass  to  Surratt  for  two ;  and  he  asked 
Surratt  whether  I  would  go.  Surratt  said  he  thought  not ;  but, 
when  Surratt  asked  me,  I  did  go.  It  was  a  written  pass ;  and  the 
doorkeeper  at  first  refused  admission  on  the  pass. 

Q.  State,  to  the  best  of  your  recollection,  whether  this  occasion 
was  before  or  after  Booth  played  in  the  "  Apostate." 

A.    To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  it  was  before. 

Q.    About  how  long  before  ? 

A.    As  near  as  I  can  recollect,  two  weeks  before  that  time. 

Q.    Did  you  have  any  means  of  ascertaining  ? 

A.  No  :  only  I  know  that  it  was  after  the  4th  of  March,  from  the 
remark  Payne  made  when  he  visited  the  house  the  second  time. 

Q.  You  cannot  state  positively  whether  it  was  before  or  after  he 
played  in  the  "  Apostate  "  ? 

A.    I  should  not  like  to  state  positively. 

By  Mr.  Dorster  : 

Q.    You  have  stated  that  Payne  came  to  the  house  of  Mrs.  Sur- 
vol.  i.  32 


374  THE     TRIAL. 

ratt  in  company  with  John  Surratt :  will  you  state  what  time  that 
was? 

A.  I  stated  that  when  these  circumstances  happened,  of  their 
ride,  Surratt  came  home  first,  and  in  about  ten  minutes  Payne  came 
into  the  room.  Surratt  came  into  my  room  first,  and  had  his  con- 
versation ;  and  then  Payne  came  in,  and  was  much  excited. 

Q.    What  date  was  that  ? 

A.  It  was  after  the  4th  of  March.  I  could  not  give  the  precise 
date. 

Q.  Is  that  visit  of  Payne  exclusive  of  the  other  two  visits  you 
mentioned  in  your  testimony  the  other  day  ? 

A.    It  was  during  the  last,  —  the  second  visit  of  Payne. 

Q.    During  the  time,  he  claimed  to  be,  as  you  say,  a  Baptist 


preacher  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  it  was  during  his  long  stay  in  the  house,  when  he 
stopped  three  days. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  How  did  you  learn  any  thing  with  reference  to  the  antece- 
dents of  Mrs.  Slater  ? 

A.    It  was  told  to  me  by  Mrs.  Surratt  herself. 

Q.    What  did  Mrs.  Surratt  tell  you  ? 

A.  Mrs.  Surratt  told  me  that  she  came  to  the  house  in  company 
with  this  man  Howell ;  that  she  was  a  North-Carolinian,  I  believe, 
and  that  she  spoke  French  j  and  that  she  was  a  blockade-runner,  or 
bearer  of  despatches. 

Q.   Where  were  you  at  the  time  Mrs.  Surratt  told  you  this? 

A.    I  was  in  the  house,  in  the  dining-room. 

Q.  Are  you  certain,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  Mrs.  Surratt  ever  told 
you  Mrs.  Slater  was  a  blockade-runner? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Had  you  ever  seen  Mrs.  Slater  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Surratt 
before  that  time  ? 

A.  I  myself  saw  Mrs.  Slater  at  the  house  only  once.  I  learned 
she  had  been  to  the  house  twice. 

Q.    You  never  saw  her  but  once  ? 

A.    I  saw  her  only  once. 


THE     TRIAL.  375 

Q.    How  long  was  she  there  ? 

A.    She  remained  there  one  night. 

Q.    Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  her  yourself? 

A.  She  drove  up  to  the  door  in  a  buggy  :  the  bell  rang,  and 
there  was  a  young  man  in  the  buggy  with  her.  Mrs.  Surratt  told 
me  to  go  out  and  take  her  trunk.  That  is  all  the  conversation 
I  had  with  her.  She  had  a  mask  down,  —  one  of  the  short  masks 
ladies  wear.     They  call  them  masks,  I  believe  :  they  are  not  veils. 

Q.    Do  you  mean  to  say  Mrs.  Slater  wore  a  mask  ? 

A.   What  ladies  call  a  mask. 

Q.    What  was  it  made  of? 

A.  Crape.  They  do  not  cover  the  entire  face  :  they  come  down 
to  the  chin,  and  I  believe  the  ladies  call  them  masks. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.  Ai*e  they  of  this  texture  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  A  thin,  short  veil,  that  just  covers  the  face  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.     I  believe  the  name  for  them  is  masks. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.    There  is  nothing  peculiar  about  them  from  ordinary  veils  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  At  the  time  you  say  she  told  you  she  was  a  blockade-runner, 
did  she  tell  you  of  her  being  a  North-Carolinian,  and  speaking 
French  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  you  in  the  house  at  that  time  ? 

A.    I  was  in  the  house  at  that  time. 

Q.    Was  any  one  present  besides  yourself? 

A.    Not  that  I  remember.  . 

Q.    What  day  was  that  ? 

A.    It  was  some  time  in  the  month  of  February. 

Q.    What  day? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  the  precise  day. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  any  thing  said  about  Mrs.  Slater  afterwards  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 


376  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  What  was  the  exact  language  Mrs.  Surratt  used  to  you  in  giv- 
ing you  this  information  ? 

A.  She  stated  that  this  woman  was  from  North  Carolina,  and 
that,  if  she  got  into  any  trouble,  there  was  no  danger,  because  she 
could  immediately  apply  to  the  French  consul,  speaking  French  as 
she  did.     That  is  about  the  only  language  that  I  remember. 

By  Mr.  Clampitt  : 

Q.  When  John  Surratt  returned  to  the  house  in  a  state  of  excite- 
ment, did  he  tell  you  the  occasion  of  it  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  he  showed  me  his  pistol,  and  said  he  would  shoot 
any  man  that  came  into  the  room.  I  said,  "  John,  why  are  you  so 
excited?  why  don't  you  settle  down  like  a  sensible  young  man?  " 
Said  he,  "  My  hopes  are  gone,  my  prospects  blighted:  can't  you 
get  me  something  to  do  ?  can't  you  get  me  a  clerkship?  "  These 
were  his  precise  words.  I  looked  at  him,  and  laughed  at  him,  and 
told  him  he  was  foolish. 

Q.  You  remarked  that  Mrs.  Surratt  was  weeping  bitterly :  did 
she  state  the  cause  ? 

A.  She  merely  said,  "  Go  down,  and  make  the  best  of  the  dinner 
you  can.  John  is  gone  away."  John,  when  he  returned  to  me, 
said  he  had  three  pairs  of  drawers.  From  that  I  thought  he  was 
going  to  take  a  long  ride. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  By  whom  were  you  called  on  first  to  give  your  testimony  in 
this  case  ? 

A.   I  was  called  on  by  the  War  Department. 

Q.    What  member  of  the  War  Department  ? 

A.   I  was  called  on  by  Judge  Advocate  Burnett,  I  believe. 

Q.    Were  you  arrested  ? 

A.  I  surrendered  myself  up  on  Saturday  morning  at  eight  o'clock 
to  Superintendent  Richards,  of  the  Metropolitan  Police  force.  I 
stated  to  him  what  I  knew  of  Payne,  Atzerodt,  and  Herold  visiting 
the  house.  I  stated  also  what  I  knew  of  John  Surratt ;  that  I  saw 
these  men  in  private  conversation. 

Q.  What  was  your  object  in  being  so  swift  to  give  all  this  infor- 
mation ? 


THE     TRIAL.  377 

A.    My  object  was  to  assist  the  Government. 

Q.  Were  any  threats  ever  made  to  you  by  any  officer  of  the 
Government  in  case  you  did  not  divulge  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  no  threats  at  all. 

Q.    Any  inducements  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  no  inducements  at  all.  I  read  in  the  paper  that 
morning  the  description  of  the  assassin  of  Secretary  Seward.  He 
was  described  as  a  man  who  wore  a  long  gray  coat.  I  had  seen  At- 
zerodt  wear  a  long  gray  coat;  and  I  went  to  a  stable  on  G  Street, 
and  told  the  man  there  I  thought  it  was  Atzerodt.  We  went  clown 
towards  Tenth  Street,  and  I  met  a  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Holahan, 
and  he  also  communicated  his  suspicions  to  me.  The  gentleman  and 
I  returned  to  breakfast,  and  took  breakfast ;  but,  at  half-past  eight 
o'clock,  we  gave  ourselves  up  to  Superintendent  Richards,  of  the 
Metropolitan  Police  force.  I  told  Officer  McDevitt  about  this  man 
Payne,  and  where  he  had  been  stopping.  I  also  told  him  of  Atze- 
rodt, and  I  also  told  of  Herold.  Officer  McDevitt  put  me  in  his 
charge,  and  said,  "  You  will  go  with  me."  We  then  went  to  General 
Rucker's  office ;  and  General  Rucker  gave  us  an  order  for  a  horse.  We 
went  to  Captain  Tompkins  ;  and  there  I  met  a  man  who  has  some- 
thing to  do  with  a  stable  at  the  corner  of  Thirteenth  and  E  Streets, 
and  he  said  to  me  that  a  man  had  been  to  him  that  afternoon  hiring 
a  horse.  I  asked  him  if  he  would  give  me  his  description.  He  de- 
scribed him  as  small,  black  eyebrows,  and  with  a  laugh  on  his 
face  all  the  time ;  and  I  asked  him  his  name,  and  he  said  Herold. 
Then  I  told  Officer  McDevitt  we  should  go  for  the  horse  ;  and  we 
went,  and  we  searched  Mr.  Herold's  house,  and  procured  photo- 
graphs ;  and  Officer  McDevitt  also  procured  a  photograph  of  Booth  at 
that  time ;  and  Mr.  Holahan,  who  was  in  our  company,  went  and 
procured  a  photograph  of  Surratt.  I  also  stated  to  Officer  McDev- 
itt that  I  knew  that  Herold  had  been  in  the  habit  of  riding  in  Mary- 
land ;  he  had  great  many  acquaintances  there  ;  and  that  I  thought, 
if  they  would  take  any  road,  they  would  probably  take  this  road 
through  Maryland ;  that,  after  the  deed  had  been  committed,  there 
was  no  train  for  them  to  leave  ;  and  that  we  should  go  over  into  Mary- 
land. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  say  to  any  one,  about  the  time  or  previous  to 

32* 


378  THE     TRIAL. 

your  surrendering  yourself  to  Superintendent  Richards  and  going 
to  the  office  of  Colonel  Burnett,  that  you  were  fearful  of  an  arrest? 

A.  I  myself  had  a  great  deal  to  fear.  Being  in  this  house 
where  these  people  were,  I  knew  that  I  would  be  brought  into  public 
notice. 

Q.    I  am  not  asking  what  you  had  to  fear  — 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  You  have  asked  him  the 
question  :  you  must  allow  him  to  answer  it. 

The  Witness.  But  as  far  as  myself  was  concerned,  as  being 
cognizant  of  any  thing  of  this  kind,  I  had  no  fears  at  all;  for  I  was 
not  cognizant.  When  I  surrendered  myself  to  the  Government,  I 
surrendered  myself  because  I  thought  it  was  my  duty.  It  was  hard 
for  me  to  do  so,  situated  as  I  was  with  Mrs.  Surratt  and  her  family, 
and  with  John  Surratt ;  but  it  was  my  duty,  and  my  duty  I  have 
always  regarded  it  since. 

Q.  Did  you,  at  any  time  during  the  year  18G3,  board  at  a  hotel 
called  the  Reynolds  House  ? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.  Did  you  become  acquainted  there  with  a  gentleman  who  went 
by  the  name  of  St.  Marie  ? 

A.  I  became  acquainted  with  that  gentleman,  Henry  de  St.  Marie. 
I  will  state  that  some  time  in  1863,  about  Easter,  I  met  St.  Mario 
at  a  village  in  Maryland  called  Ellangowan.  This  Marie  was  intro- 
duced to  me  there  by  a  clergyman  by  the  name  of  William  Mahony. 
He  was  teaching  school  at  that  time.  He  was  a  gentleman  that 
spoke  French,  Italian,  and  English  fluently;  and  his  manners  were 
very  fascinating  indeed.  He  said  that  he  had  come  from  Montreal, 
and  that  he  had  been  unfortunate  in  this  country  ;  that  he  had  lost 
some  five  or  six  thousand  dollars,  the  proceeds  of  his  farm.  He 
stated  that  he  had  sold  his  farm  in  Canada.  Ho  stated  that  he  had 
come  to  New  York,  and  that  he  had  embarked  on  a  vessel  for  the 
purpose  of  going  to  South  America.  He  said  this  vessel  was  cap- 
tured, and  he  was  thrown  into  Fort  McIIenry.  He  was  released  from 
Fort  McIIenry,  so  ho  said,  by  the  agency  of  the  French  consul. 
Destitute  of  means  at  that  time,  ho  was  obliged  to  seek  some  occu- 
pation ;  and  he  met  with  a  farmer  in  Baltimore,  who  told  him  to  go 


THE    TRIAL.  379 

on  Ills  farm,  and  he  would  give  him  employment.  The  farmer  took 
him  to  his  place ;  and  his  occupation,  he  said,  for  three  weeks,  was 
to  feed  the  horses  and  cows  morning  and  evening.  There  was  a 
young  lady  I  knew  at  that  time  who  was  travelling  through  that 
portion  of  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  money  enough 
for  the  purchase  of  a  melodeon  for  the  church  at  Ellangowan ;  and  she 
met  this  man  St.  Marie,  was  introduced  to  him,  and  she  saw  that  he 
was  a  person  of  education;  and  she,  in  her  turn,  had  him  introduced 
to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mahony.  Mr.  Mahony  took  him  as  his  teacher ;  but  St. 
Marie  stated  that  he  did  not  receive  sufficient  compensation,  and  that 
he  would  like  to  leave  the  place.  I  told  him  I  would  do  for  him  all 
I  could  as  soon  as  I  returned  to  Washington.  I  was  engaged  at 
that  time  in  teaching  myself.  On  my  return  to  Washington,  —  I 
had  been  back  hardly  two  weeks,  — when  returning  to  my  room  one 
day,  I  found  St.  Marie  seated  there.  He  stated  that  he  was  deter- 
mined to  remain  in  Washington,  and  I  should  get  him  something  to 
do  anyhow.  I  applied  to  Father  Wiget,  President  of  Gonzaga  Col- 
lege, on  F  Street,  between  Ninth  and  Tenth ;  and  I  recommended 
this  gentleman  as  a  good,  honest  man.  I  told  him  he  was  educated, 
and  that  he  would  be  of  service  to  him.  Father  Wiget  employed 
him  ;  and  he  had  hardly  been  there  two  weeks  before  a  vacancy  oc- 
curred in  my  school,  and  St.  Marie  — 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  There  is  no  occasion  for 
any  further  statement  on  that  matter. 

By  Mb.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Did  you  pay  his  board  at  the  Reynolds  House,  or  become  re- 
sponsible for  it  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question, 
and  it  was  waived. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Did  he  state  to  you  at  any  time  that  there  was  no  aristocracy 
at  the  North,  and  that  he  wished  to  go  South  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  I  object  to  that  It  is 
of  no  sort  of  consequence  whether  he  did  or  not. 

Mr.  Aiken.     I  will  vary  my  question. 


380  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  he  state,  that,  if  he  could  not  get  there  in  any  other  way, 
he  would  join  a  Federal  regiment,  and  desert  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question, 
and  it  was  waived. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  Reynolds  reported  any  of  his  treasona- 
ble  talk  and  language  at  that  time  to  the  War  Department  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question. 

Mr.  Aiken  stated  that  this  question  was  but  the  prelude  to  a 
series  of  questions  which  he  proposed  to  put  to  the  witness  for  the 
purpose  of  extracting  from  his  own  lips  certain  treasonable  practices, 
sayings,  and  professions  of  his  own,  for  the  purpose  of  impairing  his 
credibility  as  a  witness,  and  relieving  much  of  the  weight  of  his  testi- 
mony against  his  [Mr.  Aiken's]  client. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  replied,  that,  if  the  counsel 
chose  to  put  a  question  to.  the  witness  about  his  own  conduct,  that 
would  be  another  thing ;  but  the  question  now  asked  was,  whether 
Reynolds,  whom  he  understood  to  be  a  police-officer,  had  reported 
treasonable  practices  of  St.  Marie  to  the  War  Department.  That 
was  a  wholly  immaterial  issue  in  every  way  :  it  was  not  evidence, 
and  therefore  should  not  be  admitted  before  the  Court.  If  the 
counsel  chose  to  ask  the  witness  whether  he  himself  was  guilty  of 
any  treason  against  his  country  and  Government,  nobody  would  ob- 
ject to  it. 

The  Court  sustained  the  objection. 

Mr.  Aiken.  As  long  as  the  Judge  Advocate  has  informed  us 
that  he  will  not  object  to  any  questions  that  may  be  asked  the  witness 
as  to  his  own  treasonable  conduct,  I  will  ask  this  question  :  — 

Q.  Did  you  give  notice  to  St.  Marie  that  he  would  probably  be 
arrested  by  the  Government  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  had  no  time  to  give  notice  to  St.  Marie.  St.  Ma- 
rie taught  school  for  me  for  two  weeks ;  and  he  rose  one  morning 
early,  and  left.  I  will  state  that  he  afterwards  enlisted  in  a  Dela- 
ware regiment  as  a  soldier,  and  was  taken  prisoner,  and  was  lodged 
in  Castle  Thunder.     I  saw  that  myself  in  a  paper. 

Q.    Are  you  a  clerk  in  the  War  Department? 


THE     TRIAL.  381 

A.   I  have  been. 

Q.  Did  you  agree,  while  a  clerk  in  the  War  Department,  to  com- 
municate to  any  one  of  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  any  information  you 
might  obtain  from  that  department  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Or  any  of  the  secrets  of  the  department  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Are  you  acquainted  with  a  Mr.  Howell  ? 

A.    I  have  met  him  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house. 

Q.    What  was  Howell's  first  name  ? 

A.  When  he  was  at  the  house,  he  gave  the  name  of  Spencer. 
They  refused  to  tell  me  his  right  name  when  he  was  at  the  house. 
I  afterwards  learned  from  John  Surratt  that  his  name  was  Augustus 
Howell. 

Q.    Were  you  intimate  with  him  while  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house  ? 

A.  I  was  introduced  to  him.  I  never  spoke  about  giving  him 
any  information  at  all :  on  the  contrary,  I  spoke  with  a  clerk  in 
our  office,  Captain  Gleason  ;  and  I  said  to  him,  "  There  is  a  block- 
ade-runner at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house  :  shall  I  have  him  delivered 
up  ?  "  I  agitated  the  question  myself  for  three  days,  and  decided 
in  favor  of  Surratt.  I  thought  it  would  be  the  only  time  the  man 
might  be  there,  and  let  him  go  in  God's  name. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  have  any  conversation  with  Howell  with  refer- 
ence to  going  South  yourself? 

A.  I  told  him  that  I  would  like  to  be  South.  I  had  been  a 
student  of  divinity  myself ;  and  I  was  studying  for  the  diocese  of 
Richmond.  I  told  him  I  would  like  to  be  in  Richmond  for  that 
purpose,  — for  the  purpose  of  continuing  my  studies. 

Q.  Did  he  offer  to  make  any  arrangements  for  you  in  Richmond 
to  get  you  a  place  there  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Was  it  your  purpose,  in  wishing  to  go  to  Richmond,  to  con- 
tinue your  theological  studies  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  Mr.  Clampitt  : 

Q.  Why  had  you  a  greater  desire  to  continue  your  studies  in 
Richmond  than  in  the  North  ? 


doZ  THE     TRIAL. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  I  object  to  that  ques- 
tion.    It  is  wholly  immaterial  what  reasons  he  had  for  that. 

Mr.  Clampitt.  It  is  important,  and  concerns  the  res  gestae  of 
the  case. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  Supposing  he  should 
give  an  answer,  how  would  you  dispose  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Clampitt.  By  further  testimony  that  we  may  adduce 
hereafter.     It  may  be  a  connecting  link. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  You  cannot  do  that  in 
that  way,  as  you  understand  very  well.  If  you  had  asked  him  for 
his  declarations,  I  could  understand  it ;  but  this  is  an  attempt  to 
get  at  the  interior  motive  of  the  witness,  which  you  cannot  do 
unless  you  can  obtain  the  power  of  Omnipotence. 

The  question  was  waived. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Did  this  man  Howell,  while  you  were  a  clerk  in  the  War 
Department,  teach  you  a  cipher  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  he  showed  me  an  alphabet. 

Q.  What  was  the  purpose  of  his  showing  you  that  cipher,  as  you 
understood  it  at  the  time  ? 

A.  He  had  no  particular  purpose  at  all :  he  stated  no  particular 
purpose. 

Q.  Was  it  not  for  the  purpose  of  corresponding  with  you  from 
Richmond  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  we  made  no  arrangements  about  corresponding  at 
all.  The  cipher-alphabet  was  in  my  box,  and  no  doubt  was  found 
there.  I  once  wrote  a  poem  of  Longfellow's  in  it ;  and  that  was  the 
only  use  I  made  of  it.  I  showed  that  poem,  written  in  that  par- 
ticular cipher,  to  Mr.  Cruikshank,  a  clerk  in  the  War  Department 
He  was  in  the  habit  of  making  puns  and  enigmas  himself ;  and  I 
told  him  that  I  would  give  him  an  enigma  which  he  could  not 
make  out. 

Q.    Was  that  all  the  use  you  ever  made  of  the  cipher  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  never  had  a  word  of  correspondence  with  How- 
ell ;  and  I  never  saw  him  a  second  time  until  I  saw  him  a  prisoner. 


THE      TRIAL.  383 

Q.  Was  any  objection  ever  made  by  any  of  these  prisoners  at 
the  bar  to  your  being  present  at  any  of  their  conversations  ? 

A.  Not  any  objection  that  I  heard ;  but  they  always  withdrew 
themselves.  When  Surratt  was  in  the  parlor,  and  Booth  would 
call,  Surratt  and  Booth  would  perhaps  converse  with  me  five  or 
ten  minutes ;  and  then  I  noticed  that  John  would  tap  or  nudge 
Booth,  or  else  Booth  would  nudge  Surratt ;  and  then  they  would 
go  out  of  the  parlor,  and  stay  up  stairs  Tor  two  or  three  hours.  I 
had  not  a  word  of  private  conversation  with  them  which  I  would 
not  be  willing  to  have  the  world  hear. 

Q.  Had  not  Howell  just  returned  from  Bichmond  when  he 
taught  you  that  cipher? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  believe  he  came  from  New  York. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Burnett.  Will  the  counsel  not 
assume  what  has  not  been  testified  to  ?  The  testimony  of  the  wit- 
ness was,  not  that  he  taught  him  the  cipher,  but  that  he  showed 
him  the  cipher.  Whether  the  witness  figured  it  out  himself  after- 
wards, or  learned  it  from  somebody  else,  is  another  question. 

Q.  Did  Howell  give  you  the  key  of  that  cipher,  or  teach  it 
to  you  ? 

A.  He  showed  me  the  cipher  :  he  showed  me  the  alphabet,  and 
showed  me  how  to  use  it. 

Q.    Then  he  taught  it  to  you,  did  he  not  ? 

A.  I  mado  no  use  of  it  whatever,  except  in  that  particular  case, 
when  I  showed  it  to  Mr.  Cruikshank,  in  the  War  Department. 

Q.  That  is  hardly  an  answer  to  my  question.  He  •  taught  you 
the  cipher,  did  he  not  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  According  to  the  best  of  your  recollection,  how  soon  was  that 
after  his  return  to  Bichmond  ? 

A.  He  had  returned  from  New  York ;  and  he  did  not  tell  me 
when  he  had  come  from  Bichmond,  because  it  was  the  first  and 
only  time  I  ever  saw  the  man  in  my  life.  He  was  well  acquainted 
with  Mrs.  Surratt ;  and  his  nickname  around  the  house  was  Spen- 
cer. He  had  been  in  the  house  a  day  and  a  half  before  I  ever 
met  him. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  that  that  was  a  cipher  used  in  Bichmond  ? 


384  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  You  state  that  all  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  were  free  and 
unreserved  in  your  presence  in  their  conversation  ? 

A.  They  spoke  in  my  presence  on  general  topics,  and  so  on ; 
but,  on  their  private  business,  they  never  spoke  to  me. 

Q.  Do  I  understand  you  as  stating  to  the  Court,  that,  in  all 
your  conversation  with  them,  you  never  learned  of  any  intended 
treasonable  purpose  or  act  "or  conspiracy  of  theirs  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.   You  never  did  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    And  you  were  not  suspicious  of  any  thing  of  the  sort  ? 

A.  I  would  have  been  the  last  man  in  the  world  to  suspect 
John  Surratt,  my  schoolmate,  of  the  murder  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States. 

Q.  You  state  that  your  suspicions  were  aroused  at  one  time  by 
something  you  saw  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  ? 

A.  My  suspicions  were  aroused  by  John  Surratt  and  this  man 
Payne  and  Booth  coming  to  the  house.  My  suspicions  again  were 
aroused  by  their  frequent  private  conversations.  My  suspicions 
were  aroused  by  seeing  Payne  and  Surratt  playing  on  the  bed  with 
bowie-knives.  My  suspicions  were  again  aroused  by  finding  a  false 
mustache  in  my  room. 

Q.  Your  suspicions  were  not  aroused  by  the  fact  that  Payne 
came  back  with  three  pairs  of  drawers  on,  as  you  stated? 

A.  No,  sir  :  that  was  Surratt.  I  thought  he  was  going  to  take 
a  long  ride  into  the  country,  and  that,  perhaps,  he  was  going 
South. 

Q.  Then,  if  your  suspicions  were  aroused  on  all  these  different 
occasions  which  you  have  mentioned,  and  you  had  reason  to  believe 
that  something  was  in  the  wind  that  was  improper,  did  you  commu- 
nicate any  of  them  to  the  War  Department  ? 

A.  My  suspicions  were  not  of  a  fixed  or  settled  character.  I 
did  not  know  what  they  intended  to  do.  I  made  a  confidant  of 
Captain  Gleason,  in  the  War  Department.  I  told  him  that  Booth 
was  a  secesh  sympathizer:  I  mentioned  snatches  of  conversation 
that  I  would  hear  from  these  parties  ;  and  I  asked  him,  "  Captain, 


THE     TRIAL.  885 

what  do  you  think  of  all  this?  "  We  even  talked  over  several 
things  which  they  could  do.  I  asked  him  whether  they  conld  be 
bearers  of  despatches  or  blockade-runners.  At  one  time  I  saw  in 
the  paper  the  capture  of  President  Lincoln  fully  discussed  ;  and  I 
remarked  to  Captain  Gleason,  "Captain,  do  you  think  any  party 
could  attempt  the  capture  of  President  Lincoln?"  He  laughed 
and  hooted  at  the  idea. 

Q.  You  did  hear,  then,  that  the  capture  of  President  Lincoln 
was  contemplated? 

A.  I  did  not  hear  it :  it  was  a  casual  remark  of  mine.  I  saw 
the  thing  freely  discussed  in  the  papers.  If  you  will  read  the 
"New- York  Tribune"  of  March  19,  you  will  find  the  details  men- 
tioned there.  It  was  merely  a  casual  remark  that  I  mentioned  to 
Captain  Gleason  at  the  time.  This  happened  before  this  horseback 
ride  ;  and,  after  these  parties  had  been  out  riding,  I  remarked  to 
Captain  Gleason,  the  next  morning,  that  Surratt  had  come  back  ; 
and  I  told  him  the  very  expressions  Surratt  had  used  ;  and  I 
told  him,  that,  to  all  appearances,  what  they  had  been  after  had 
been  a  failure,  and  that  I  was  glad,  and  that  I  thought  Surratt 
would  be  recalled  to  a  sense  of  his  duties. 

Q.  You  stated  that  what  you  thought  they  had  been  after  had 
failed? 

A.  Not  what  I  thought  they  had  been  after.  I  did  not  think, 
even,  that  the  capture  of  President  Lincoln  was  contemplated.  It 
was  a  casual  remark  of  mine.  I  had  beeu  seeing  the  subject 
freely  discussed  in  the  papers ;  and,  as  I  said  before,  I  would  have 
thought  John  Surratt  the  last  man  in  the  world  to  have  contem- 
plated such  a  thing. 

Q.  How  came  you  to  connect  the  discussion  which  you  read  in 
the  papers  with  any  of  these  parties,  and  have  your  suspicions 
aroused  against  them  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  I  object  to  the  ques- 
tion. It  is  no  matter  how  the  man's  mental  processes  worked. 
We  cannot  inquire  into  that. 

Mr.  Aiken.     It  will  be  recollected  that  yesterday,  in  the  ques- 


386  THE     TRIAL. 

tions  from  the  Court  to  one  of  the  witnesses,  he  was  asked  what  his 
impressions  were,  and  it  was  not  objected  to. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  The  question  is  now, 
how  he  came  to  form  certain  conclusions.  We  cannot  try  a  ques- 
tion of  that  sort.  No  court  on  earth  could  do  it.  It  is  a  thing  we 
cannot  understand,  nor  anybody  else  ;  and  perhaps  the  witness  him- 
self, at  this  time  of  day,  would  not  be  able  to  state  what  controlled 
his  mental  operations  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Aiken.     I  insist  on  my  question. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  The  witness  has  already 
gone  on  and  told  all  he  can  tell,  and  given  declarations ;  and  now 
he  is  asked  to  state  how  he  came  to  connect  them  with  the  news- 
paper article.  Of  what  use  is  that  to  anybody  ?  I  object  to  it  as 
a  wholly  immaterial  and  irrelevant  question.  No  matter  how  the 
witness  answers,  it  can  throw  no  light  on  the  subject  in  favor  of  or 
against  the  prisoners. 

Mr.  Aiken.  But  the  Judge  Advocate  is  aware  that  the  witness 
did  not  tell  all  he  wished  to  know  in  the  examination  in  chief,  and, 
in  his  re-examination,  went  into  matter  not  brought  out  in  the  exam- 
ination in  chief,  or  in  the  cross-examination,  which  was  not  objected 
to  either  by  us. 

The  Court  sustained  the  objection. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  yourself  as  being  on  intimate  personal 
relations  with  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  ? 

A.  Not  intimate  personal  relations.  I  met  them  merely  because 
I  was  boarding  at  Mrs.  Surratt's  house.  I  have  never  been  on 
personal  relations  with  the  man  Payne,  nor  have  I  been  on  personal 
relations  with  Atzerodt.  I  never  had  a  word  of  correspondence  with 
either  of  them.  I  met  Atzerodt  and  Payne,  and  went  to  the  theatre 
with  him  [Atzerodt].  I  looked  upon  him,  as  every  one  in  the  house 
looked  upon  him,  in  fact,  as  a  good-hearted  countryman. 

Q.    But  you  were  a  room-mate  of  Surratt's  ? 

A.    John  Surratt  has  been  my  companion  for  seven  years  now. 

Q.  And  did  you  still  profess  to  be  a  friend  and  confidant  of  his 
at  the  time  you  were  giving  this  information  to  the  War  Department 
that  you  speak  of? 


THE     TRIAL.  387 

A.  I  was  a  friend  so  far  as  he  himself  was  concerned ;  but,  when 
my  suspicions  were  aroused  as  to  the  danger  to  the  Government  in 
any  particular,  I  preferred  the  Government  to  John  Surratt.  I  did 
not  know  what  he  was  contemplating.  He  said  he  was  going  to 
engage  in  cotton  speculations ;  he  was  going  to  engage  in  oil. 

Q.  If  you  did  not  know  what  he  was  contemplating,  how  could 
you  forfeit  your  friendship  to  him  ?  What  is  the  rationale  of  that 
proceeding  ? 

A.  I  never  forfeited  my  friendship  to  him :  he  forfeited  his 
friendship  to  me. 


Q.    Not  by  engaging  in  the  cotton  speculat 


ion  r 


A.  No,  sir  :  by  placing  me  in  the  position  in  which  I  now  am,  — 
testifying  against  him. 

Q.  But  you  could  not,  of  course,  have  been  aware  that  you 
would  be  placed  in  any  such  position  ? 

A.  I  think  I  was  more  of  a  friend  to  him  than  he  was  to  me. 
I  knew  that  he  permitted  a  blockade-runner  at  the  house  without 
informing  upon  him,  because  I  was  his  friend.  I  thought  of  it  for 
three  days. 

Mr.  Aiken.  I  do  not  know  that  we  have  any  thing  further  to 
ask  from  the  witness  in  cross-examination.  We  propose  to  make 
him  our  own  witness  at  a  subsequent  stage  of  the  trial.  We  are 
not  very  tender  of  him,  at  any  rate. 

A  member  of  the  Court  desiring  an  explanation  of  the  last 
remark,  — 

Mr.  Aiken  said,  The  remark,  so  far  as  the  witness  is  concerned, 
in  the  way  in  which  it  was  made,  was  made  simply  with  reference  to 
his  time  that  we  were  occupying,  and  the  physical  fatigue  which  he 
may  be  undergoing,  —  no  more  in  the  world. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    You  spoke  of  a  publication  in  the  "  Tribune  "  of  March  19 
in  regard  to  a  plot  to  capture  the  President  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 
Q.    Cannot  you,  by  connecting  that  publication  with  this  ride 


388  THE     TRIAL. 

which  you  said  these  parties  had  in  the  country,  fix  more  closely 
the  time  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  where  they  rode  to. 

Q.  I  do  not  ask  that.  Cannot  you,  by  connecting  that  publica- 
tion in  the  "  Tribune,"  which  you  saw,  with  the  parties  coming  in 
on  that  occasion  from  the  ride,  now  inform  the  Court  whether  it  was 
before  or  after  that  publication  of  March  19? 

A.    I  think  it  was  after. 

Q.    It  was  after  the  publication  of  March  19  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Then  it  must  have  been  about  the  time  of  Booth's  playing 
Pescara  in  the  "  Apostate  "  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  will  also  state  that  I  saw  in  the  "  Republican," 
some  time  in  February,  that  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln 
was  contemplated  ;  and  Surratt  once  made  the  remark  to  me,  that,  if 
he  succeeded  in  his  cotton  speculation,  his  country  would  love  him 
forever,  and  that  his  name  would  go  down  green  to  posterity. 

Q.  You  think  this  occasion,  when  they  appeared  to  have  come 
in  from  a  ride  in  the  country,  was  after  the  publication  of  March  19 
in  the  "  New-York  Tribune  "  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  it  very  shortly  after  ? 

A.    It  was  between  March  19  and  the  time  Booth  played 

Q.  The  understanding  is  that  Booth  played  on  the  18th  of 
March? 

A.  I  think  he  played  Pescara  on  the  2Gth  of  March.  It 
was  after  this  publication  that  I  saw  it.  I  did  not  connect  the  cap- 
ture of  President  Lincoln  with  these  parties  at  all.  When  I  made 
that  remark  to  Captain  Gleasou  at  the  War  Department,  it  was  merely 
a  casual  remark.  I  said  to  him,  "  Captain,  do  you  suppose  anybody 
could  capture  President  Lincoln  ?  "  or,  "  Do  you  suppose  President 
Lincoln  could  be  captured?"  He  laughed  at  the  idea;  he  hooted 
it;  and  he  said,  not  in  a  city  guarded  as  Washington  was.  It  was 
merely  a  casual  remark  of  mine ;  it  was  merely  a  thought. 

Q.  Was  that  remark  to  Captain  Glcason  after  these  parties  camo 
in  apparently  from  a  ride  in  the  country  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  was  the  morning  after  I  stated  to  Captain  Gleason 


THE     TRIAL.  389 

that  Surratt's  mysterious  and  incomprehensible  business  had  failed  ; 
and  I  said,  "  Captain,  let  us  think  it  over,  and  let  us  think  of  some- 
thing that  it  could  have  been."  We  mentioned  a  variety  of  things, 
—  blockade-running,  bearing  despatches  ;  and  we  then  thought  of 
breaking  open  the  old  Capitol  Prison  :  but  all  those  ideas  vanished ; 
we  struck  nothing  ;  and  so  the  thing  has  rested.  I  will  state,  that, 
since  that  ride,  my  suspicions  were  not  so  much  aroused  as  before, 
because  Payne  has  not  been  to  the  house  since ;  and  Atzerodt,  to 
my  knowledge,  had  not  been  to  the  house  since  the  2d  of  April. 
The  only  one  that  visited  the  house  during  that  time  was  this  man 
Booth. 

Q.    Have  you  ever  seen  the  prisoner  Arnold  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  never  saw  him. 

Q.    Will  you  state  to  the  Court  where  St.  Charles  College  is  ? 

A.  St.  Charles  College  is  in  Howard  County,  Md.,  about  five 
miles  from  Ellicott's  Mills. 

Q.    Is  it  not  in  Charles  County  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  it  is  in  Howard  County. 

Q.  You  have  stated  that  you  first  met  the  prisoner,  Dr.  Samuel 
Mudd,  on  Seventh  Street,  opposite  Odd  Fellows  Hall  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whereabouts  on  H  Street  Mrs.  Surratt 
lived.     Was  it  nearer  Seventh  Street,  or  nearer  to  Sixth  Street  ? 

A.    It  was  next  to  Sixth. 

Q.    The  next  door  to  Sixth  Street? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  was  the  first  house  on  H  Street  from  Sixth  Street. 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  the  Pennsylvania  House, 
at  which  Dr.  Mudd  stopped,  and  the  National  Hotel,  at  which  Booth 
stopped,  are  not  both  between  Four  and  a  Half  and  Sixth  Streets. 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Then  the  point  where  you  met  Dr.  Samuel  Mudd  on  Seventh 
Street  would  not  be  in  the  route  between  either  the  National  Hotel 
or  the  Pennsylvania  House  and  Mrs.  Surratt's  residence  ? 

A.   I  stated,  that,  on  meeting  Dr.  Mudd  on  Seventh  Street  — 

Q.  I  am  not  asking  you  what  you  stated.  I  wish  you  to  state  to 
the  Court  whether  the  point  on  Seventh  Street,  at  which  you  met 
Dr.  Samuel  Mudd,  was  on  the  most  direct  route  between  either  the 


390  THE     TRIAL. 

National  Hotel  or  the  Pennsylvania  Hotel,  and  Mrs.  Surratt's  resi- 
dence. 

A.  I  should  think  it  was  the  most  direct  route  to  the  National 
Hotel. 

Q.  You  do  not  understand  my  question.  Is  the  point  on  Seventh 
Street,  at  which  you  met  Dr.  Mudd  that  morning,  on  the  direct  route 
between  the  Pennsylvania  Hotel  and  Mrs.  Surratt's  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Is  it  on  the  direct  route  between  the  National  Hotel  and  Mrs. 
Surratt's  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

John  Greenawalt 

recalled. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Yesterday,  in  describing  the  poorly-dressed,  dark,  weather- 
beaten-complesioned  man,  who,  with  the  prisoner  Atzerodt,  passed 
the  night  of  the  14th  of  April  at  the  Pennsylvania  House,  you  said 
that  he  had  black  hair  :  you  omitted  to  state  the  color  of  his  mus- 
tache.    Will  you  state  it  now '? 

A.    That  was  black. 

Q.    Were  the  whiskers  black  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    I  believe  you  stated  that  he  wore  a  slouch  hat  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

James  Walker  (colored), 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows : — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  on  the  14th  and 
15th  of  April  last,  you  were  living  at  the  Pennsylvania  House  in 
this  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  was  there. 

Q.    What  were  you  doing  there  ?  what  was  your  business? 

A.  My  business  has  been,  stopping  there  since  the  4th  of  last 
April,  say  twelve  mouths.  I  have  been  making  fires,  carrying  water, 
and  waiting  on  gentlemen  late  and  early,  whenever  they  come  in. 


THE     TRIAL.  391 

Q.    Have  you  ever  seen  the  prisoner  Atzerodt? 

A.    I  have  seen  him  at  the  house. 

Q.    Do  you  recognize  hirn  now  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  that  is  him  [pointing  to  George  A.  Atzerodt]. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  on  the  14th  of  April,  or  the 
morning  of  the  15th,  he  came  to  that  house  ?  and  under  what  cir- 
cumstances ? 

A.    He  came  there  about  two  o'clock  in  the  night. 

Q.  Do  you  mean  at  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Saturday,  the 
15th? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Saturday  morning,  before  day,  he  came  in  about 
two  o'clock,  or  it  may  have  been  a  few  minutes  after  ;  and  he  left 
there  between  five  and  six  in  the  morning. 

Q.    Did  he  come  there  on  foot,  or  horseback,  first  ? 

A.  The  first  time  he  came  there,  he  came  on  horseback;  and  I 
held  the  horse  for  him  at  the  door. 

Q.    What  hour  was  that  ? 

A.    Between  twelve  and  one  o'clock,  I  think. 

Q.    What  did  he  do  while  you  were  holding  his  horse  ? 

A.  He  went  in  to  the  bar  :  I  did  not  know  what  he  did  in  there. 
When  he  came  out,  he  mounted  the  horse,  and  asked  me  to  give  him 
a  stick  or  switch,  as  the  horse  was  shy  of  the  light ;  and  I  gave  him 
a  piece  of  hoop,  and  he  went  off. 

Q.    Did  you  notice  that  he  had  arms  with  him? 

A.  I  knew  not  what  he  had.  I  did  not  see  any  thing  in  his 
hand. 

Q.  When  he  came  back  again  at  two  o'clock,  was  he  on  horse- 
back, or  on  foot  ? 

A.  He  came  on  foot.  He  came  on  foot ;  and  I  was  lying  down, 
and  had  to  get  up,  and  let  him  in. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  stay  ? 

A.    It  was  between  five  and  six  that  he  left. 

Q.    Had  he  a  room,  or  not  ? 

A.  He  desired  to  go  to  51,  which  he  had  been  commonly  staying 
in.     I  told  him  the  room  was  taken  up,  and  he  went  to  53. 

Q.    Did  he  stay  in  53? 

A.    He  stopped  in  53  that  night. 


392  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    At  what  hour  did  he  leave  in  the  morning? 

A.    Between  five  and  six. 

Q.    Where  did  you  see  him  at  that  hour  ? 

A.  I  started  for  a  hack  to  take  a  lady  to  the  6.15  train.  I  over- 
took him  just  about  thirty  strides  from  my  door  :  he  had  come  out 
while  I  was  up  stairs  talking  to  the  lady  about  getting  a  hack. 

Q.    What  direction  did  he  seem  to  be  going? 

A.  Right  towards  the  National. 

Q.    Did  be  make  any  remark  to  you,  or  you  to  him  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  I  overtook,  him.     He  was  walking  along  slowly. 

Q.  Did  you  see  another  man  who  came  there  about  the  same 
time  that  night,  and  staid  also  ? 

A.    He  came  out  before  Atzerodt. 

Q.    How  long  before  ? 

A,  It  might  have  been  five  minutes,  for  all  I  know ;  or  it  might 
have  been  more  than  that. 

Q.    Did  he  occupy  the  same  room  with  Atzerodt  ? 

A.    He  stopped  in  53. 

Q.    What  time  did  he  go  away  in  the  morning  ? 

A.    He  went  to  take  the  G.15  train. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  going  to  it  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  1  opened  the  door,  and  let  him  out. 

Q.    Did  he  have  any  baggage  ? 

A.    None  that  I  saw. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  that  man's  appearance  and  dress  ?  Could 
you  give  a  description  of  him  ? 

A.  He  seemed  to  have  dark  clothes  on,  a  slouch  hat ;  and,  when 
he  came  in,  it  was  dark  :  the  gas  was  put  down  pretty  low.  I  did 
not  raise  the  gas  high  to  examine  the  persons  that  came  in.  They 
came  in,  took  a  room,  and  staid  there. 

Q.    Did  he  go  to  the  room  immediately? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  straight  on  to  the  room. 

Q.    Did  he  pay  for  his  room  in  advance  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  think  you  would  know  that  man,  —  the  poorly-dressed 
man,  —  if  you  should  see  him  again  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know  that  I  would  :  I  was  not  so  well    acquainted 


THE     TRIAL.  393 

with  him  as  I  was  with  Mr.  Atzerodt.  Mr.  Atzcroclt  had  been 
stopping  there  a  couple  of  weeks. 

Q.  Look  at  all  these  prisoners,  and  see  if  any  of  them 
resemble  him. 

A.    I  cannot  say  that. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q  [Exhibiting  the  coat  identified  by  John  Lee  as  found  at  the 
Kirkwood  House.]  Take  that  coat,  and  say  whether  you  ever  saw  it 
in  the  possession  of  Atzerodt. 

A.    I  do  not  recollect  of  seeing  it  with  him. 

Q.    Did  you  use  to  brush  off  his  clothes  ? 

A.    Mr.  Atzerodt  has  got  me  to  clean  off  his  clothes  and  his  boots. 

Q.    You  never  saw  that  coat  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  What  time  do  you  generally  go  to  bed  ? 

A.  We  generally  close  up  at  half-past  twelve  or  one  o'clock ;  and 
sometimes  it  is  two  or  three  o'clock  before  I  get  to  sleep,  because 
people  oftentimes  come  in. 

Q.  What  time  of  night  was  it  when  Atzerodt  came  the  first  time 
in  the  evening  of  Friday,  the  14th  of  April  ? 

A.    We  had  not  shut  up  then. 

Q.    What  time  of  night  was  it  ? 

A.    Between  twelve  and  one  o'clock. 

Q.    Are  you  sure  of  that  ? 

A.    I  think  it  was  somewhere  about  that  time. 

Q.    Did  you  close  up  right  after  he  went  away  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  a  few  minutes  after,  we  closed. 

Q.    You  say  you  held  his  horse  the  first  time  ? 

A.   I  did. 

Q.    What  kind  of  a  looking  horse  had  he  ? 

A.    A  kind  of  a  bay  ;  a  small  bay. 

Q.    Describe  the  horse. 

A.    He  seemed  to  be  a  kind  of  light-bay  horse,  small. 

Q.    Any  particular  marks  about  him  ? 

A.    I  was  not  near  enough  to  see  that. 

Q.   Young? 


394  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  Yes  :  had  plenty  of  spirit. 

Q.  Would  you  recognize  the  horse  again  if  you  saw  him  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  that  I  would. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  any  arms  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Atzerodt  ? 

A.  I  have  seen  him  have  a  belt  with  a  pistol  and  a  knife. 

Q.  When? 

A.  Some  four  or  five  days,  probably,  before  this  occurrence. 

Q.  Did  you  see  any  on  that  night  or  Saturday  morning? 

A.  No,  sir :  nothing  like  it. 

Q.  Could  you  identify  the  arms  that  you  saw  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  could  not.     I  never  saw  the  knife  out  of  the  sheath. 

Q.  Did  you  open  the  door  for  Atzerodt  on  the  second  visit? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  seem  to  know  the  man  he  was  with  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  seemed  to  know  him  or  not.  They 
had  no  conversation  in  my  presence. 

Q.  You  were  there  with  them  all  the  time  until  they  went  to  bed  ? 

A.  I  was  there,  took  them  to  the  room,  and  staid  no  longer. 

Q.  They  had  no  conversation  together  as  long  as  you  saw  them 
together  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Was  the  knife  of  which  you  spoke  any  thing  like  that? 
[Exhibiting  the  knife  identified  by  John  Lee  as  found  at  the  Kirk- 
wood  House.] 

A.  I  cannot  tell  :  it  had  a  belt  and  a  sheath  over  it. 

Q.  It  was  done  up  in  that  way  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  knife  marked  F.  1.]   Is  that  the  knife? 

A.  It  looks  something  more  like  that. 

Q.  Now  take  it  out  of  the  sheath. 

A.  That  looks  more  like  the  knife  than  the  other  one. 

[The  knife  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    Did  you  ever  have  that  knife  in  your  hand  before  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  395 

Q.    Where  did  you  see  it  before  ? 

A.  I  saw  a  knife  something  like  that  in  the  belt  he  had  on 
around  a  pistol. 

Q.    You  never  saw  it  out  of  the  sheath  ? 
A.    No,  sir. 

William  Clendenin, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Handing  to  the  witness  a  knife.]  Look  at  that  knife,  and 
say  whether  you  have  had  it  in  your  hand  before,  and  under  what 
circumstances. 

A.    I  have  had  it  before. 

Q.    State  what  you  know  about  it. 

A.  In  passing  down  F  Street  on  the  morning  after  the  assassina- 
tion, I  had  just  crossed  Eighth  Street,  going  towards  Ninth,  when  I 
saw  a  colored  woman  pick  up  something  in  the  gutter.  She  was 
about  ten  feet  from  me ;  and,  when  I  got  to  her,  I  asked  her  what  it 
was ;  and  she  gave  a  knife  to  me  in  a  sheath.  I  examined  it.  A 
lady  in  the  third-story  window  of  the  house  next  to  where  Creaser 
keeps  a  shoe-store  said  she  saw  this  in  the  gutter,  and  sent  the  col- 
ored woman  down  to  get  it ;  but  she  did  not  want  it  to  come  into 
the  house.  I  told  her  then  that  I  would  take  it,  and  give  it  to  the 
chief  of  police ;  and  I  took  it,  and  gave  it  to  him. 

Q.    That  was  the  Saturday  morning  after  the  assassination? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    What  time  in  the  morning  was  it  when  you  found  it  ? 
A.    About  six  o'clock. 

Q.  You  say  a  colored  woman  found  it  there,  •  and  handed  it 
to  you? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  colored  woman  pick  it  up  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Whereabouts  was  it  in  the  street,  precisely  ? 


6\)0  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  The  knife  lay  in  the  gutter  on  P  Street,  in  front  of  Creaser's 
house,  as  if  thrown  under  the  carriage-step. 

Q.    Under  the  carriage-step  ? 

A.  As  if  it  was  thrown  under  the  carriage-step,  —  as  if  the 
intention  were  to  throw  it  there  :  it  may  not  have  been  exactly 
under  the  carriage-step. 

Q.    Whereabouts  is  Creaser's  house  situated  ? 

A.    About  the  middle  of  the  square,  I  should  judge. 

Q.    What  square  ? 

A.  Between  Eighth  and  Ninth,  on  F  Street,  opposite  the  Patent 
Office. 

James  L.  McPhail, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  in  a  conversation  you  had 
with  the  prisoner  Atzerodt,  he  said,  that,  on  the  night  of  the  assassi- 
nation of  the  President,  he  had  thrown  his  knife  away  in  the  streets 
of  Washington. 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  did. 

Mk.  Doster.     I  object  to  that  question. 

The  Judge  Advocate.    What  is  the  objection  ? 

Mr.  Doster.  Tbe  objection  is,  that  it  will  involve  a  confession 
made  (if  made  at  all)  under  duress. 

The  Judge  Advocate  (to  the  witness).  I  ask  you,  then,  under 
what  circumstances  tbe  statement  was  made ;  and  the  Court  will 
determine  whether  it  was  under  duress  or  not. 

A.  I  received  an  intimation,  coming  from  Mr.  Atzerodt,  that  be 
desired  to  see  me  :  that  was  all. 

Q.    You  went  to  see  him  accordingly  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  make  any  promise  or  any  threat  to  him  in  connection 
with  that  confession  of  his  ? 

A.    None  whatever. 


THE     TRIAL.  397 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.   Was  he  not  in  irons  at  the  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  was  in  a  cell  in  the  prison,  and  in  irons. 

Mr.  Doster.  I  respectfully  submit  that  a  confession  made  under 
such  circumstances  is  not  admissible ;  because  it  was  made  under 
duress,  which  put  the  mind  of  the  prisoner  in  a  state  of  fear. 

The  Judge  Advocate.  I  think  nothing  is  clearer  than  that,  if 
there  was  neither  threat  nor  promise,  the  fact  that  the  man  was  in 
prison,  or  even  in  irons,  does  not  affect  the  question  of  his  mental 
liberty.  A  man's  limbs  may  be  chained,  and  his  mind  be  perfectly 
free  to  speak  the  truth,  or  to  conceal  it,  if  he  chooses. 

Mr.  Doster,  in  support  of  his  objection,  quoted  from  the  case  of 
Commonwealth  vs.  Mosler  (4  Barr's  Reports,  265),  to  the  effect 
that  a  confession  to  an  officer,  as  well  as  to  a  private  person,  must 
be  unattended  with  any  inducement  of  hope  or  fear,  and  must  be 
founded  on  no  question  calculated  to  entrap  the  prisoner ;  and  re- 
ferred also  to  1  Leech,  263 ;  2  East's  Pleas  of  the  Crown ;  2  Rus- 
sell on  Crimes,  644 ;  1  Washington's  Circuit-Court  Reports,  625 ; 

1  Chitty's   Criminal  Law,   85 ;   1  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,   214 ; 

2  Starkie,  36. 

The  Judge  Advocate  admitted  the  law  to  be  as  stated  in  the  au- 
thorities cited. 

Mr.  Doster.  Is  not  a  statement  made  by  a  man  in  irons  one 
made  under  duress  ?  I  claim  that  the  prisoner  was  under  the  influ- 
ence of  fear  when  he  made  that  confession,  and,  without  that  influ- 
ence, would  not  have  made  it. 

The  Judge  Advocate.  I  think  it  is  due  to  the  witness  that  he 
should  be  allowed  to  state  precisely  under  what  circumstances  this 
confession  was  made;  and,  if  there  is  a  trace  of  fear  or  hope  or  incite- 
ment of  that  kind,  I  shall  not  insist  for  a  moment  on  the  answer 
being  heard. 

Gen.  Wallace  (to  the  witness).  Do  I  understand  that  the 
statement  was  made  wholly  without  inducement  or  promise  of  any 
kind? 

The  Witness.     Certainly.     I  had   no  disposition  or  desire  to 


398  THE     TRIAL. 

visit  the  prison.  It  was  repeatedly  stated  to  me  that  Atzerodt 
wished  to  see  me,  and  that  another  prisoner  did ;  and  I  visited  the 
prison  after  consultation  with  the  Secretary  of  War,  who  gave  me  a 
pass,  for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  the  prisoner.  There  was  no 
threat :  on  the  contrary,  I  told  him  I  could  make  no  promises  to 
him ;  I  had  nothing  to  say  to  him  whatever ;  if  he  had  any  thing  to 
say  to  me,  say  it.    That  was  all ;  and  I  tried  to  get  away  from  him. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    What  is  your  profession  or  business  ? 

A.  I  am  acting  under  the  War  Department  in  Maryland.  I 
have  been  during  the  war. 

Q.    In  what  capacity? 

A.  Provost-marshal  of  the  State.-  My  commission  reads,  "  The 
police  and  loyalty  of  the  State." 

Q.    Did  he  know  that  you  were  provost-marshal? 

A.    I  think  he  did. 

By  Me.  Doster  : 

Q.    Was  not  this  conversation  on  a  gunboat? 

A.    No,  sir.     I  saw  him  on  the  gunboat. 

Q.    Where  was  it? 

A.  In  the  cell  of  this  prison.  I  saw  him  first  on  the  gunboat.  I 
will  further  state  that  the  brother-in-law  of  Atzerodt  is  on  my  force, 
and  the  brother  of  Atzerodt  has  been  temporarily  on  it ;  and  they 
were  repeatedly  after  me  to  go  to  see  Atzerodt,  and  the  Secretary 
of  War  was  acquainted  with  the  same  fact.  I  had  no  desire,  as  I 
said  before,  to  see  him :  I  merely  went  to  accommodate  them. 
I  asked  him  not  a  single  question  as  to  a  confession.  I  said  simply, 
"  What  you  have  to  say,  say  it ;  for  I  want  to  go  :  I  cannot  stay." 

The  Commission  overruled  the  objection. 

The  Judge  Advocate.  The  question  was  answered,  and  the 
answer  will  stand  as  recorded. 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Was  his  statement,  that  he  had  thrown  away  his  knife,  all  ho 
said? 

"  A.    He  did  say  more.     I  answered  the  question  that  was  put 
to  me. 


THE     TRIAL.  399 

Q.    Did  he  describe  tbc  knife  to  you? ' 

A.  A  knife.  He  said  he  threw  the  knife  he  had  away  in  the 
streets  of  Washington.     He  named  the  place  he  threw  it. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 
Q.    Where  did  he  mention  ? 

A.  Near  the  Herndon  House,  — just  above  the  Herndon  House. 
I  think  that  is  at  Ninth  and  F  Streets. 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    Did  he  not  state  to  you  where  his  pistol  was  ? 

A.   He  did. 

Q.    Where  did  he  say  it  was  ? 

A.  At  Matthew  &  Company's,  Georgetown,  in  the  possession  of 
a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Caldwell. 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  how  it  got  there  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.   How  was  it  ? 

A.   He  had  got  ten  dollars  upon  it. 

Q.    He  had  pawned  it  ? 

A.  He  had  gone  there  and  borrowed  ten  dollars  upon  the  pistol, 
and  left  the  pistol. 

Q.    On  what  day  ? 

A.    On  Saturday  morning,  the  15th  of  April. 

Q.  Did  he  not  mention  to  you  a  certain  coat,  containing  a  pistol, 
bowie-knife,  and  other  articles,  hanging  in  a  room  at  the  Kirkwood 
House,  and  say  to  whom  it  belonged  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    To  whom  did  he  say  that  it  belonged  ? 

A.    He  stated  that  the  coat  at  the  hotel  belonged  to  Herold. 

Q.    Aud  the  arms  ? 

A.    That  the  arms  belonged  to  Herold. 

Mr.  Stone.     I  must  object  to  that. 

Mr.  Doster.  The  answer  has  been  obtained.  I  do  not  wish  to 
press  it  any  further. 


400  THE     TRIAL. 

Lieutenant  W.  R.  Keim, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — ■ 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  passed  the  night  of  the  14th  of 
April  last  in  the  Pennsylvania  House,  in  this  city. 

A.  I  did. 

Q.    Did  you  or  not  see  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  there  ? 

A.   I  did. 

Q.    State  under  what  circumstances  you  saw  him. 

A.  I  came  into  the  hotel  about  four  o'clock  on  Saturday  morning ; 
and  I  should  think  he  was  lying  in  bed  when  I  came  into  the  room. 
I  asked  him  whether  he  had  heard  of  the  assassination  of  the  Presi- 
dent. He  said  that  he  had  ;  that  it  was  an  awful  affair.  I  went 
to  bed  then  after  talking  a  few  minutes.  I  woke  up,  I  should  judge, 
about  seven  o'clock  ;  and  I  found  that  he  was  gone.  He  slept  in  the 
bed  opposite  to  that  in  which  I  was. 

Q.    Did  you  see  his  arms  ? 

A.  Not  that  time.  When  we  had  room  No.  51, 1  saw  him  have 
a  knife  and  revolver. 

Q.    You  say  you  saw  them  in  another  room  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir:  in  room  No.  51. 

Q.    How  long  before  the  day  you  now  mention  ? 

A.  I  think,  either  the  Sunday  before  or  the  Sunday  week :  I 
would  not  be  positive. 

Q.    What  were  the  arms  ? 

A.    A  large  bowie-knife  in  a  sheath. 

Q.  [Submitting  to  the  witness  the  knife  offered  in  evidence,  as 
Exhibit  No.  41.]     Was  it  a  knife  resembling  that? 

A.  About  that  sized  knife.  I  would  not  swear  that  was  the 
knife  :  a  knife  about  that  size,  though. 

Q.    State  under  what  circumstances  you  saw  it. 

A.  Atzerodt  went  out,  and  left  the  knife  in  his  bed.  I  got  up 
and  took  the  knife,  and  put  it  under  my  pillow.  He  came  back  in  a 
few  minutes,  and  went  over  to  his  bed,  and  looked  about,  and 
then  said  to  me,  "  Have  you  seen  my  knife  ?  "    I  said,  "  Yes  :  here 


THE     TRIAL.  401 

it  is."    Then  he  said,  "  I  want  that :  if  one  fails,  I  want  the  other." 
I  gave  it  to  him. 

Q.    Did  he  have  a  pistol  then  ? 

A.    Yes  :  he  always  carried  it  around  his  waist. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Did  you  know  the  prisoner  Atzerodt  before  your  meeting  him 
at  the  Pennsylvania  House  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  of  night  was  it  when  you  were  shown  to  his  room? 

A.  I  would  not  be  positive.  It  was  nearly  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning. 

Q.   What  day  was  that  ? 

A.  That  was  the  next  morning  after  the  assassination,  —  Satur- 
day morning. 

Q.  Did  you  speak  to  him  immediately  when  you  entered  the 
room? 

A.  Not  immediately,  but  in  a  few  minutes.  My  bed  was  right 
opposite  to  his.  I  went  and  saw  him  in  bed  five  or  ten  minutes  be- 
fore I  spoke  to  him. 

Q.  You  mentioned  the  assassination  of  the  President,  and  he  said 
it  was  an  awful  thing  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Did  he  say  any  thing  more  about  it? 

A.    No  :  I  think  that  was  about  all  he  said. 

Q.    Was  he  undressed  ? 

A.  He  was  in  bed.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  was  undressed  or 
not.     I  could  not  see  that. 

Q.  You  mentioned  that  Atzerodt  called  you  "  Lieut."  Were 
you  on  intimate  terms  ? 

A.  No  :  he  always  called  me  "  Lieut."  He  always  addressed 
me  by  that  name. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  again  after  that? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  repeat  what  you  mentioned  just  now  about  the  knife 
failing? 

34* 


402  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  He  went  out  of  the  room.  The  knife  was  in  the  bed.  I  went 
over  and  got  the  knife,  and  put  it  under  my  pillow. 

Q.    I  want  the  words  he  used. 

A.    He  said,  if  this  would  fail,  the  other  would  not. 

Q.   What  other? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

Q.    That  was  after  the  assassination  ? 

A.    No  :  that  was  a  week  or  ten  days  before  the  assassination. 

Q.    That  was  on  another  occasion? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  time  was  that  ? 

A.  As  I  say,  it  was  a  week  or  ten  days  before  ;  but  I  am  not 
positive  as  to  the  time  exactly. 

Q.  At  the  time  he  used  those  words,  had  you  been  drinking 
with  him? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  we  had  two  or  three  drinks. 

Q.    Where  did  you  drink  ? 

A.    In  bed,  I  think,  —  while  we  were  lying  in  bed. 

Q.    Were  those  remarks  made  after  you  had  taken  those  drinks? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  dressed,  and  went  out  of  the  room,  and  did  not 
come  back. 

Q.    What  kind  of  drinks  were  they. 

A.    Whiskey  cocktails,  if  I  am  not  mistaken. 

Q.    Three  apiece  ? 

A.    Two  or  three  :  I  am  not  positive. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  any  thing  else  that  passed  in  that  in- 
terview ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  stay  in  your  room  after  you  had  taken  these  drinks? 

A.   Yes  sir  :  it  was  an  hour  or  two,  I  judge,  before  I  got  up. 

Washington  Briscoe, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  on  the  night  of  the  14th  of 
April,  you  saw  tho  prisoner  Atzcrodt. 


THE     TRIAL.  403 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    State  where,  and  at  what  hour,  and  under  what  circumstances. 

A.  He  got  on  the  car  at  Sixth  Street,  Navy  Yard,  east,  between 
half-past  eleven  and  twelve. 

Q.    Did  he  get  a  car  going  to  the  Navy  Yard  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  he  say? 

A.  He  did  not  recognize  me  when  he  got  in  till  I  spoke  to  him. 
.  Q.    What  occurred  then  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  heard  the  news.  He  said  he  had. 
Then  he  asked  me  to  let  him  sleep  in  the  store  with  me. 

Q.    Where  was  your  store  ?  —  down  at  the  Navy  Yard  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  ? 

A.    I  told  him  he  could  not. 

Q.    What  was  his  manner? 

A.  I  judged  that  he  was  excited  :  he  seemed  to  be.  He  did 
not  recognize  me  when  he  came  in. 

Q.    Did  he  urge  you,  and  seem  very  anxious  to  sleep  with  you  ? 

A.    He  asked  me  three  times. 

Q.    And  when  you  refused,  what  became  of  him  ? 

A.  He  rode  down  as  far  as  I  did,  and  then  got  out,  and  asked 
me  again  ;  and  I  told  him  he  could  not ;  that  the  gentleman  I  was 
with  was  there,  and  he  did  not  ask  him,  and  I  had  no  right  to  ask 
him. 

Q.    What  hour  was  that  ? 

A.   Between  half-past  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  known  him  ? 

A.    I  have  known  him  for  several  years, —  seven  or  eight  years. 

Q.  Did  he  express  any  determination  to  go  anywhere  else  to 
sleep  that  night? 

A.  He  said  he  was  going  back  to  the  Kimmel  House,  on  C 
Street ;  that  he  was  stopping  at  the  house. 

Q.   Is  that  the  Pennsylvania  House  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  said  that  when  he  left  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 


404  THE     TRIAL. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Did  you  notice  the  precise  time  when  you  met  Atzerodt  that 
evening '? 

A.  I  did  not.  I  think  it  was  between  half-past  eleven  and  twelve 
o'clock. 

Q.    What  was  the  time  he  left  you,  as  near  as  you  know  ? 

A.    Near  twelve  o'clock. 

Q.    So  he  was  with  you  not  quite  half  an  hour  ? 

A.  He  was  in  the  car  and  with  me  together.  He  stopped  un  the 
corner,  and  waited  until  the  car  came  back. 

Q.    Where  was  he  standing  with  you  ? 

A.    On  the  corner  of  I  Street  and  Garrison  Street. 

Q.    That  is  near  the  Navy  Yard  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  you  going  towards  the  Capitol  ? 

A.  No  :  I  was  going  towards  the  Navy  Yard,  my  home,  where  I 
am  stopping. 

Q.    Did  he  ride  down  with  you,  then,  in  the  same  car  to  your  house  ? 

A.  He  rode  as  far  as  I  Street,  near  my  store,  and  got  out  where 
I  did. 

Q.  What  was  his  manner  during  that  time  ?  Did  he  appear  to 
be  disturbed  ? 

A.    I  judged  from  his  manner  that  he  was  a  little  excited. 

Q.    Did  he  look  as  though  he  had  been  drinking  ? 

A.    I  hardly  know.     I  did  not  notice  him  very  particularly. 

Q.    You  saw  him  take  the  car  again  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 


W.  H.  Ryder, 


a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 
Q.    Where  do  you  reside  ? 
A.    At  Chicago,  III. 
Q.    What  is  your  profession  ? 
A.    Clergyman. 


THE     TRIAL.  405 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether,  recently,  you  visited 
Richmond,  Va.,  and  at  what  time? 

A.  I  left  Chicago  on  the  9th  of  April,  and  arrived  in  Richmond 
on  the  14th  of  April,  and  remained  in  Richmond  until  the  21st  of 
April. 

Q.    While  there,  did  you  go  into  the  State  Capitol? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  find  the  archives  of  the  so-called  Confederate  States 
there  ?  and  in  what  condition  ? 

A.    Geuerally  confused. 

Q.    Scattered  about  the  floor? 

A.    Yes:  scattered. 

Q.  Did  you,  in  common  with  others,  pick  up  as  many  of  these 
papers  as  you  chose  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Submitting  to  witness  a  paper.]  Will  you  state  whether  or 
not  the  paper  which  you  now  hold  in  your  hand  was  picked  up  in 
the  Capitol  at  Richmond  under  the  circumstances  you  mentioned  ? 

A.  It  was  picked  up  either  in  the  building  or  immediately  about 
the  building,  or  was  handed  me  by  some  soldier,  who  had  picked  it 
up  among  the  rubbish,  as  I  went  about  the  rooms.  There  were  one 
or  two  persons  with  me.  We  would  stoop  down,  and  handle  over 
the  papers,  and,  as  we  judged  any  thing  important,  put  it  in  the 
pocket ;  and  in  some  instances  the  orderly  in  attendance  —  for  I  had 
a  permit  from  the  provost-marshal  —  would  say,  "  This  is  something 
good j "  put  it  in  my  pocket :  and,  having  thus  collected  quite  a  num- 
ber of  things,  they  were  thrown  into  a  common  receptacle,  which 
finally  became  a  box.  We  transferred  the  papers  to  a  box,  and  they 
were  forwarded  to  Chicago. 

Q.    Is  that  one  of  the  papers  ? 

A.   This  is  one  of  the  papers  so  found. 

[The  paper  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection,  and  read  as 
follows :  — 

Richmond,  Feb.  11,  1865. 
His  Excellency  Jefferson  Davis,  President  O.  S.  A. 

Sir,  r-  When  Senator  Johnson  of  Missouri  and  myself  waited  on 


406  THE     TRIAL. 

you  a  few  days  since  in  relation  to  the  prospect  of  annoying  and 
harassing  the  enemy  by  means  of  burning  their  shipping,  towns,  &c, 
&c,  there  were  several  remarks  made  by  you  upon  the  subject,  that 
I  was  not  fully  prepared  to  answer,  but  which,  upon  subsecpient  con- 
ference with  parties  proposing  the  enterprise,  I  find  cannot  apply  as 
objections  to  the  scheme. 

1.  The  combustible  material  consists  of  several  preparations,  and 
not  one  alone ;  and  can  be  used  without  exposing  the  party  using 
them  to  the  least  danger  of  detection  whatever.  The  preparations 
are  not  in  the  hands  of  McDauiel,  but  are  in  the  hands  of  Professor 
McCullough,  and  are  known  but  to  him  and  one  other  party,  as  I 
understand. 

2.  There  is  no  necessity  for  sending  persons  in  the  military  ser- 
vice into  the  enemy's  country  ;  but  the  work  may  be  done  by  agents, 
and,  in  most  cases,  by  persons  ignorant  of  the  facts,  and  therefore  in- 
nocent agents. 

I  have  seen  enough  of  the  effects  that  can  be  produced  to  satisfy 
me  that  in  most  cases,  without  any  danger  to  the  parties  engaged, 
and  in  others  but  very  slight,  we  can,  1.  Burn  every  vessel  that 
leaves  a  foreign  port  for  the  United  States.  2.  We  can  burn  every 
transport  that  leaves  the  harbor  of  New  York  or  other  Northern 
port  with  supplies  for  the  armies  of  the  enemy  in  the  South.  3. 
Burn  every  transport  and  gunboat  on  the  Mississippi  River,  as  well 
as  devastate  the  country  of  the  enemy,  and  fill  his  people  with  ter- 
ror and  consternation.  I  am  not  alone  in  this  opinion  ;  but  many 
other  gentlemen  are  as  fully  and  thoroughly  impressed  with  the  con- 
viction as  I  am.  I  believe  we  have  the  means  at  our  command,  if 
promptly  appropriated  and  energetically  applied,  to  demoralize  the 
Northern  people  in  a  very  short  time.  For  the  purpose  of  satisfying 
your  mind  upon  the  subject,  I  respectfully  but  earnestly  request 
that  you  will  have  an  interview  with  General  Harris,  formerly  a 
member  of  Congress  from  Missouri,  who,  I  think,  is  able,  from  con- 
clusive proofs,  to  convince  you  that  what  I  have  suggested  is  perfectly 
feasible  and  practicable. 

The  deep  interest  I  feel  for  the  success  of  our  cause  jn  this  strug- 
gle, and  the  conviction  of  the  importance  of  availing  ourselves  of 
every  element  of  defence,  must  be  my  excuse  for  writing  you,  and 


THE     TRIAL.  407 

requesting  you  to  invite  General  Harris  to  see  you.  If  you  should 
see  proper  to  do  so,  please  signify  the  time  when  it  will  be  conve- 
nient for  you  to  see  him. 

I  am,  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  S.  Oldham. 

[Indorsement.] 

Hon.  W.  S.  Oldham.  Richmond,  Feb.  12,  1865.  In  relation 
to  plans  and  means  for  burning  the  enemy's  shipping,  towns,  &c, 
Sec.  Preparations  are  in  the  hands  of  Professor  McCullough,  and 
are  known  to  only  one  other  party.  Asks  the  President  to  have  an 
interview  with  General  Harris,  formerly  M.C.  from  Missouri,  on  the 
subject.  Secretary  of  State  at  his  convenience  please  see  General 
Han-is,  and  learn  what  plan  he  has  for  overcoming  the  difficulty 
heretofore  experienced. 

20  Feb'y,  '65.  J.  D. 

Rec'd  Feb'y  17,  1865.] 

John  Potts, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  what  position  you  occupy  in  the 
public  service  here  ? 

A.    Chief  Clerk  of  the  War  Department. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  been  in  the  War  Department  ? 

A.    Upwards  of  twenty  years. 

Q.  Were  you  or  not  perfectly  familiar  with  the  handwriting  of 
Jefferson  Davis  ? 

A.    I  have  been,  of  course. 

Q.  Look  at  the  indorsement  on  that  paper,  and  state  whether  it 
is  in  his  handwriting  [exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  letter]. 

A.    In  my  belief,  it  is. 

Q.  While  he  was  Secretary  of  War,  I  suppose  you  had  abundant 
opportunities  of  becoming  acquainted  with  his  handwriting  ? 

A.    Of  course. 

Q.    In  order  that  there  may  be  no  mistake,  I  will  ask  you  to 


408  THE     TRIAL. 

read,  if  you  please,  the  indorsement  which  you  regard  as  in  his 
handwriting. 

A.  "  Sect'y  of  State  at  his  convenience  please  see  Gen'l  Harris, 
and  hear  what  plan  he  has  for  overcoming  the  difficulty  heretofore 
experienced."  [Sgd]  J.  D.,  20  Feb.,  '65.  That  is  the  indorse- 
ment to  which  I  referred. 

Nathan  Rice, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  you  are  acquainted  with 
the  handwriting  of  Jefferson  Davis. 

A.  I  was,  eight  years  ago,  when  he  was  Secretary  of  "War.  I 
was  requisition-clerk ;  and  he  had  to  sign  all  the  requisitions  that 
came  before  me  every  day. 

Q.  "Will  you  look  at  the  indorsement  upon  the  paper  signed  "J. 
D.,"  and  just  read  by  Mr.  Potts,  and  state  whether  or  not  you  re- 
gard it  as  in  the  handwriting  of  Jefferson  Davis  ? 

A.    I  should  think  it  was. 

Q.  You  had  ample  opportunities  of  becoming  acquainted  with  his 
handwriting  ? 

A.  Very  good  :  I  had  from  ten  to  twenty-five  signatures  of  his 
before  me  every  day,  sometimes  signed  in  my  presence,  but  not  al- 
ways so. 

Joshua  T.  Owen, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Submitting  to  the  witness  Exhibit  No.  42.]  Do  you  know 
Professor  McCullough  ? 

A.  I  have  known  a  gentleman  who  has  been  designated  Profes- 
sor McCullough,  I  suppose,  for  twenty  years. 

Q.    Professor  of  what  is  he  ? 

A.    He  was  professor  of  chemistry  at  Princeton  College  ;  he  was  a 


THE     TRIAL.  409 

professor  of  mathematics  at  Jefferson  College,  Perm.,  where  I  grad- 
uated ;  and  about  1839  or  1840,  if  my  recollection  serves  me,  he 
was  assayer  of  the  mint  at  Philadelphia. 

Q.    Do  you  know  where  he  has  been  during  the  present  Rebellion  ? 

A.  From  information  that  I  consider  reliable,  he  has  been  at 
Richmond,  in  the  service  of  the  Confederates.  I  may  say  that  his 
father  was  one  of  the  comptrollers  of  the  Treasury  in  Washington. 
I  think  name  was  Hugh  McCullough  ;  the  same  name  as  the  present 
secretary. 

Q.    This  McCullough  had  some  distinction  as  a  chemist  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  considerable.  Perhaps  more  in  that  than  any 
thing  else. 

Q.  Is  it  in  that  capacity  that  he  has  been  in  the  service  of  the 
Confederates,  as  you  understand  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

A.  B.  Olin, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Judge,  will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  on  the 
morning  of  the  15th  of  April,  you  visited  Ford's  Theatre,  and  in- 
spected the  President's  box,  as  it  is  called  there  ? 

A.  Sunday  following,  the  16th,  I  first  visited  the  theatre.  The 
assassination  was  on  the  evening  of  the  14th;  and  on  the  15th  I 
was  engaged  in  taking  depositions. 

Q.  Will  you  state  the  examination  which  you  made,  and  the 
condition  in  which  you  found  the  box  and  doors  and  locks  ? 

A.  My  attention  was  called  to  the  incision  into  the  wall  that  was 
prepared  to  receive  the  brace  that  fitted  into  the  corner  of  the  pan- 
el of  the  door.    The  brace  was  not  there. 

Q.    That  is  the  outer  door  you  speak  of? 

A.  The  door  entering  the  alley-way  into  the  box  which  crossed 
the  alley  at  an  angle  with  the  wall ;  and  a  brace  fitted  against  the  wall 
to  the  corner  of  the  door  fastens  the  door  very  securely.  I  discov- 
ered that,  and  looked  for  the  remains  of  the  plastering  that  had 
been  cut  from  the  wall  to  make  this  incision.     That  was  all,  so  far 

VOL.  I.  35 


410  THE     TRIAL. 

as  I  could  observe,  carefully  removed  from  a  little  carpet,  where  it 
must  have  fallen  as  it  was  cut  by  some  sharp  instrument.  That 
plastering  was  all  carefully  removed. 

It  was  said  to  me  that  the  pistol  was  discharged  through  the 
panel  of  the  door.  The  passage-way  is  somewhat  dark  ;  and  I  pro- 
cured a  light,  and  examined  very  carefully  the  hole  bored  through 
the  door.  I  discovered  at  once  that  that  hole  was  made  by  some 
small  instrument  in  the  first  place,  and  was,  as  I  supposed,  cut  out 
then  by  a  sharp  instrument  like  a  penknife ;  and  you  can  see,  by 
placing  a  light  near  the  door,  —  if  I  am  not  very  much  mistaken,  I 
thought  I  saw,  — marks  of  a  sharp-cutting  knife,  cleaning  out  every 
obstacle  to  looking  through  that  bole  in  the  door.  I  then  discovered 
also  that  the  clasp  that  fastens  the  bolt  of  the  first  door,  —  this 
would  be  a  double  box  on  some  occasions,  there  is  a  movable  parti- 
tion fitted  to  it,  —  on  the  clasp  that  receives  the  lock  of  that  door, 
the  upper  screw  holding  the  clasp  had  been  loosened  in  such  a  way, 
that  when  the  door  was  locked,  by  putting  my  forefinger  against  the 
door,  and  pushing  it,  I  could  push  the  door  open. 

I  seated  myself  as  near  as  I  could  ascertain  the  position  of  the 
chair  in  which  the  President  sat  that  evening ;  for  I  procured,  to 
accompany  me,  Miss  Harris,  who,  I  understood,  was  in  the  box  on 
that  occasion ;  and  she  located  the  chair  as  nearly  as  she  recollect- 
ed it  to  have  been  placed  on  the  evening.  And  iu  seating  myself 
in  the  chair,  closing  that  door,  and  letting  a  person  place  his  eye 
very  near  that  hole,  close  to  the  door,  the  range  would  be  about 
from  one  to  the  other,  striking  my  head  about  midway  from  the 
base  to  the  crown. 

I  directed  my  attention  principally,  at  that  early  stage  of  the  in- 
vestigation, to  ascertaining  more  particularly  the  precise  period  of 
the  occurrence,  as  there  was  some  uncertainty  at  that  time  whether 
the  attack  upon  Mr.  Seward's  family,  and  the  assassination  of  the 
President,  was  the  result  of  the  act  of  some  one  person  or  moro 
persons;  and  I  directed  my  attention  in  the  first  place  more  partic- 
ularly to  ascertaining  the  precise  period  of  time  as  nearly  as  I 
could  when  this  occurred.  I  continued  to  make  some  examina- 
tions. 

Q.    Did  you  examine  the  conditions  of  tho  locks  on  the  doors? 


THE     TRIAL.  411 

A.  I  did.  I  examined  the  condition  of  the  locks.  The  lock 
played  readily. 

Q.    A  hasp,  or  catch? 

A.  As  I  before  observed,  the  catch  of  one  door,  the  first  door 
that  -would  enter  into  the  first  box  as  you  passed  into  the  box  from 
this  alley-way,  the  upper  screw  holding  the  hasp  was  loosened  in 
such  a  way,  that  it  could  be  pressed  upon  with  the  finger  when  the 
door  was  locked,  and  the  hasp  would  fall  back.  I  also  examined 
to  see  if  I  could  discover  the  chips  that  must  have  been  made  by 
boring  and  cutting  out  this  small  hole  ;  but  they  had  apparently 
been  removed.     I  discovered  nothing  of  them. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  bar?  or  had  it  been  lost? 

A.  It  had  been  removed  by  some  one.  You  could  see  the  in- 
dentation upon  the  door,  in  the  panel  of  the  door,  where  some  brace 
might  have  been  made  from  the  wall  to  the  door.  That  indenta- 
tion there  is  perceptible ;  and  the  brace  was  so  fixed  in,  that  it 
would  be  very  difficult  to  remove  it  from  the  outside.  I  do  not 
think  it  could  be  done  without  breaking  the  door  down.  The  more 
pressure  that  was  made  from  the  dress-circle  of  the  theatre  upon 
that  bar,  the  firmer  it  would  have  been  held  in  its  place  :  but  it 
was  securely  fastened  in  its  place  ;  for  it  rested  on  that  hole  in  the 
wall  and  the  panel  of  the  door. 

Q.    Did  it  bear  the  appearance  of  having  been  recently  made  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  a  freshly  cut  hole.  The  wood  was  as  fresh 
as  it  would  have  been  the  instant  it  was  cut,  apparently,  to  the  ob- 
servation. 

Q.    Can  you  describe  the  chair  ? 

A.    It  is  a  large,  high-backed  arm-chair,  and  satin  cushions. 

Q.    A  rocking-chair? 

A.  I  think,  not  a  rocking-chair.  From  nearly  opposite  the  place 
where  the  President's  head  might  have  rested  against  the  chair,  I 
think  I  could  discover,  although  it  was  red,  the  marks  of  several 
drops  of  blood. 

By  Mr.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Are  the  civil  courts  of  this  District  \n  full  and  free  opera- 
tion? 


412  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  They  are  in  operation  ;  at" least,  they  were  before  I  adjourned 
one  to-day. 

By  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  state  whether  the  civil  courts 
are  supposed  to  sit  by  the  consent  of,  and  in  order  to  carry  out  the 
will  of,  General  Grant  ? 

A.  I  really  do  not  know  how  anybody  supposes  that.  He  has 
given  me  no  information  on  that  subject. 

Major  Henry  R.  Rathbone 
recalled. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  After  the  shot  had  been  fired,  did  you  go  to  the  outer  door 
of  the  President's  box,  and  examine  how  it  was  closed  ? 

A.    I  did,  sir,  for  the  purpose  of  calling  medical  aid. 

Q.    In  what  condition  did  you  find  it  ? 

A.  I  found  the  door  barred,  so  that  the  people  who  were  knock- 
ing on  the  outside  could  not  gain  an  entrance. 

Q.    Did  you  make  an  attempt  to  remove  the  bar  ? 

A.    I  did,  sir ;  and  removed  it  with  difficulty. 

Q.    Was  that  after  you  had  received  the  stab  from  the  assassin? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  bar  to  the  witness.]  Is  that  blood  on  that 
wooden  bar  from  your  arm  ? 

A.  I  am  not  able  to  say  that ;  but  my  wound  was  bleeding  free- 
ly at  the  time. 

Q.    In  what  condition  did  you  find  the  bar? 

A.  The  bar  was  securely  fastened  in  the  wall,  and  appeared  to 
be  resting  against  the  moulding  of  the  door.  I  think  it  could  not 
have  been  jostled  out  by  any  pushing  from  the  outside. 

•Q.  Did  you  notice  particularly  the  chair  in  which  the  President 
sat  ?     What  was  its  character  ? 

A.  Nothing,  except  that  it  was  a  large,  easy-chair,  covered  with 
damask  cloth. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  whether  it  had  rockers  or  not? 

A.    My  impression  was  that  it  had  :  I  am  not  sure. 


THE    TRIAL.  413 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.   Is  that  the  bar  the  door  was  closed  with  ? 

A.    I  am  not  able  to  say. 

Q.    Was  it  similar  to  that  ? 

A.    My  impression  was  that  it  was  a  different  piece  of  wood. 

Isaac  Jaquette, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  bar  to  the  witness.]  Will  you  please  state  to 
the  Court  whether  or  not  you  found  that  bar  in  Ford's  Theatre, 
and  under  what  circumstances,  and  where  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  Soon  after  the  President  was  carried  out,  I  went 
to  the  box  with  several  others ;  and  this  bar  was  lying  inside  of 
the  first  door  going  into  the  box,  —  lying  on  the  floor.  I  picked 
it  up.     I  staid  around  there  some  time,  and  then  earned  it  out. 

Q.    Did  you  take  it  home  with  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.   There  has  been  a  piece  sawed  off,  has  there  not  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  There  was  an  oflicer  stopping  at  the  same  board- 
ing-house where  I  was  ;  and  he  wanted  a  piece  of  it.  I  sawed  a 
piece  off ;  but  he  concluded  not  to  take  it  afterwards. 

Q.    These  spots  upon  it  are  blood  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  they  fresh  at  the  time  ? 

A.    They  looked  fresh  at  the  time. 

[The  bar  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Joe  Simms  (colored) 
recalled  for  the  prosecution. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not  you  have  been  working  at 
Ford's  Theatre  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  worked  at  Mr.  Ford's  Theatre  for  two 
years. 


414  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Were  you  there  on  the  evening  of  the  day  on  the  night  of 
which  the  President  was  assassinated  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  persons  engaged  in  decorating  the  Presi- 
dent's box  that  afternoon  ? 

A.  Mr.  Harry  Ford  and  another  gentleman,  I  do  not  know  his 
name  exactly,  were  up  there  fixing  up  the  box.  Mr.  Harry  Ford 
told  me  to  go  up  to  his  bed-room,  and  get  a  rocking-chair  out,  and 
bring  it  down,  and  put  it  in  the  President's  box.  I  did  so,  accord- 
ing to  his  orders.  When  I  carried  the  chair  into  the  private  box, 
and  set  it  down,  Mr.  Harry  Ford  said,  "  You  can  go  down;  that  is 
all  I  want ;  "  and  I  immediately  passed  down  the  stairs. 

Q.    You  carried  it  into  the  box  yourself,  did  you  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  told  me  to  bring  it  out  of  his  sleeping-room, 
and  put  it  into  the  private  box. 

Q.    Had  it  ever  been  there  before  ? 

A.    Not  this  season. 

Q.    Was  it  a  rocking-chair  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  was  the  back,  high  or  low  ? 

A.    It  was  a  chair  with  a  high  back  to  it. 

Q.    And  cushioned  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  prisoner,  Edward  Spangler,  there  on  that 
occasion  ? 

A.  Not  at  that  time.  There  was  no  one  in  the  box  at  that  time 
but  Mr.  Harry  Ford  and  the  other  gentleman  that  was  helping  to 
fix  it.  He  had  started  to  go  down  when  he  told  me  to  go  after  the 
chair. 

Q.  Was  Spangler  on  the  stage  that  afternoon  when  you  were 
bringing  the  chair  ? 

A.  Mr.  Spangler  was  obliged  to  be  there  :  he  was  there  all  the 
time. 

Q.   Was  he  there  that  afternoon  ? 

A.  He  was  there  that  afternoon.  He  was  obliged  to  be  there. 
There  was  no  other  place  for  him.    He  worked  there  altogether,  the 


THE     TRIAL.  415 

same  as  I  did  ;  and  had  no  calling  away,  only  when  he  went  to  his 
boarding-house. 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  he  was  in  there  when  the  chair 
was  put  in  the  box  ? 

A.  I  did  not  see  Mr.  Spangler  in  the  private  box.  I  carried  it 
up ;  but  I  did  not  say  Mr.  Spangler  was  in  there. 

Q.    Was  he  on  the  stage  at  the  time,  do  you  know? 

A.  He  might  have  been  on  the  stage,  or  somewhere  about  the 
building. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    You  say  Mr.  Spangler  might  have  been  on  the  stage  then? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  him  then  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  see  him.  I  did  not  notice  particular. 
When  Mr.  Harry  Ford  told  me  to  go  up  in  his  room,  and  bring 
down  the  chair,  of  course  I  went,  not  noticing  particular,  which  I 
hardly  ever  did.  I  have  been  there  so  long  at  work,  that  I  hardly 
ever  notice  persons  so  particular;  but  this  Mr.  Spangler  had  no 
other  calling  away  in  the  week,  only  right  at  the  theatre,  on  the 
stage,  except  when  called  up  to  his  boarding-house. 

Q.  You  say  he  had  no  "  other  calling  away."  You  mean  that 
was  all  the  business  he  was  engaged  in  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  that  was  his  business. 

Q.  You  do  not  know  whether  he  might  not  have  had  something 
to  call  him  away  from  the  theatre  just  at  that  time,  do  you  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not. 

Q.  Who  was  this  other  gentleman  that  was  in  the  box  with  Mr. 
Harry  Ford  ? 

A.    I  think  his  name  is  Mr.  Buckingham  :  I  may  be  mistaken. 

Q.    Was  he  employed  about  the  theatre  ? 

A.  He  stood  at  the  door  at  nights  to  take  the  tickets  when  the 
people  came  in.     He  was  doorkeeper  in  front  of  the  house. 

Q.  You  think  it  was  Mr.  Buckingham  that  was  there  then  with 
Mr.  Harry  Ford? 

A.  I  think  it  was  Mr.  Buckingham  that  was  helping  Mr.  Harry 
Ford  to  fix  up  the  private  box. 


416  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    What  hour  in  the  afternoon  was  it  ? 

A.  It  was  a  little  after  three  o'clock,  I  think.  I  did  not  notice 
the  time  particularly :  it  might  have  been  later,  and  it  might  have 
been  sooner. 

Q.    Mr.  Ford  called  you  to  come  up  to  the  box,  did  he  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  doing  something  somewhere  around  the 
building;  and  he  called  me,  and  told  me  to  goto  his  room,  and  bring 
down  that  large  rocking-chair  out  of  his  sleeping-room,  and  put  it  in 
the  private  box.     I  did  so,  according  to  his  order. 

Q.    Where  were  you  when  he  called  you? 

A.  I  do  not  know  exactly  where  I  was,  —  whether  I  was  out  in 
the  alley,  or  whether  I  was  up  on  the  flies ;  but  I  was  somewhere 
about  the  building,  I  know,  when  he  called  me. 

Q.    You  were  near  enough  to  hear  when  called  ? 

A.  I  had  come  in  from  carrying  bills.  I  carried  the  bills  out 
every  day,  so  that  the  people  could  see  what  was  going  to  be  played ; 
and  I  came  back  that  evening,  and  was  about  to  take  my  meal,  — 
was  going  to  eat  up  on  the  flies,  — when  he  called  me.  He  called 
me  down,  and  told  me  to  go  up  to  his  room,-  and  get  the  chair. 

Q.    You  took  your  meals  up  on  the  flies,  did  you  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  used  to  take  ray  meals  there,  of  course. 

Q.    At  what  time  did  you  generally  take  that  meal? 

A.  I  generally  took  it  whenever  I  could.  When  I  came  in  the 
mornings,  I  would  take  out  the  bills ;  and  that  would  keep  mo  some- 
times until  three  o'clock,  and  sometimes  longer;  and,  whenever  I 
would  come  back,  I  would  eat. 

Q.    And  you  were  eating  when  he  called  you  ? 

A.  When  he  called  me  to  bring  the  chair,  I  put  down  my  meal, 
and  went  and  got  the  chair  for  him,  and  put  it  in  the  private  box. 

Q.    Did  you  sec  Mr.  Spangler  as  you  went  to  the  box  at  all ! 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  see  Mr.  Spangler.  I  did  not  see  him 
when  I  went  to  the  box,  neither  did  I  see  him  when  I  came  away 
from  the  private  box. 

Q.    Describe  that  chair. 

A.  There  is  not  a  chair  in  here  like  it ;  but  it  was  one  of  those 
high-backed  rocking-chairs,  with  a  high  cushion  on  it, — a  rod 
cushion. 


THE     TRIAL.  417 

Q.  What  kind  of  material  was  the  cushion  made  of,  —  cloth  or 
satin? 

A.    A  kind  of  satin. 

Q.  Do  you  know  that  the  chair  never  was  in  the  private  box 
before  this  season  ? 

A.    Not  this  season,  that  I  know  of. 

Q.    When  was  it  in? 

A.  Last  season.  When  they  got  it  last  season,  it  was  in  the 
private  box ;  and  Mr.  Harry  Ford  told  me  to  take  it  out  of  the 
private  box,  and  carry  it  up  in  his  room.  That  was  the  only  one 
up  in  his  room. 

Q.    It  was  bought  last  season  ? 

A.    Last  season. 

Q.  Was  there  any  other  furniture  for  the  box,  of  the  same 
character  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  other  pieces  ? 

A.    There  was  a  sofa,  and  some  more  other  chairs. 

Q.    Any  other  big  chair  ? 

A.  Not  in  that  box,  that  I  know  of.  I  did  not  notice  particu- 
larly. It  was  not  my  business  to  be  looking  into  this  place  ;  and 
therefore  I  did  not  notice  particularly.  I  never  went  in  there  only 
when  I  was  sent :  for  there  were  persons  to  clean  it  up,  and  go  all 
about ;  and  I  just  attended  to  the  outside  work. 

Q.    Was  the  sofa  covered  with  the  same  material  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  it  was  covered  with  the  same  material. 

Q.    Was  that  furniture  bought  for  the  private  box? 

A.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  bought  for  the  private  box, 
or  whether  it  was  bought  for  the  properties,  to  be  used  on  the 
stage. 

Q.    Was  it  bought  for  the  theatre  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  it  was  in  the  private  box  last  season  ?     . 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  last  season. 

Q.    With  the  rest  of  the  set  that  it  belonged  to? 

A.   With  the  rest  of  the  furniture  that  was  in  there. 


418  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    The  rest  of  the  furniture  you  spoke  of  was  covered  with  the 
same  sort  of  cloth  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Did  you  take  a  large  chair  out  of  that  box  at  the  time  you 


one  in 


put  this 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not  take  one  in  and  one  out. 

Q.    You  do  not  know  what  kind  of  a  chair  was  there  before  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  do  not.  I  just  brought  that  chair  in,  and  set  it 
down.  Mr.  Ford  said,  "  That  is  all  I  want  with  you;"  and  I  went 
down  immediately. 

Joiin  J.  Toffey 
recalled  for  the  prosecution. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Since  you  were  on  the  stand  yesterday,  will  you  state  whether 
you  have  been  to  the  stable,  and  seen  the  horse  of  which  you  were 
speaking  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.    Where  did  you  find  him  ? 

A.    In  the  stables  at  Seventeenth  and  I  Streets 

Q.    General  Augur's  stables? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  or  not  recognize  him  as  the  horse  you  found  stand- 
ing with  a  saddle  and  bridle  on,  under  the  circumstances  mentioned 
in  your  testimony  ? 

A.    I  do,  sir. 

Q.    You  have  no  doubt  of  his  being  the  same  horse  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    Is  there. any  tiling  peculiar  about  that  horse  by  which  you 
would  be  able  to  recognize  him  readily? 
A.    Being  blind  in  the  right  eye. 
Q.    The  right  eye  is  gono  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  419 

William  Eaton, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  after  the  assassination  of  the 
President,  you  went  to  the  room  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth  at  the  National 
Hotel,  and  opened  his  trunk  ? 

A.    I  did  go  there  that  same  evening. 

Q.  You  went  there  under  the  authority  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  from  the  provost-marshal's  office. 

Q.  What  did  you  do  on  arriving  there?  Did  you  ask  for 
J.  Wilkes  Booth's  room? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  you  shown  to  it? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  by  the  book-keeper. 

Q.    What  did  you  do  then  ? 

A.  I  went  to  his  room,  and  took  charge  of  his  trunk ;  that  is, 
I  took  charge  of  what  was  in  it.  I  took  charge  of  the  papers,  and 
took  those  papers  to  the  provost-marshal's  office ;  and  they  were 
examined  that  evening  in  the  office. 

Q.  You  took  all  the  papers  which  you  found  in  his  trunk  to 
what  officer  of  the  provost-marshal's  office  ? 

A.    To  Lieutenant  Terry. 

Q.    You  placed  them  in  his  hands  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Lieutenant  William  H.  Terry 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  you  are  attached  to  the  office  of  the 
provost-marshal  of  this  city  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  Colonel  Ingraham's  office. 

Q.    Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  on  the  night  after  the  assassi- 


420  THE     TRIAL. 

nation  of  the  President,  the  witness  who  has  just  been  examined 
here  (Mr.  Eaton)  placed  in  your  hands  certain  papers  which  he 
represented  to  have  taken  from  the  trunk  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  a  letter  to  the  witness.]  "Will  you  state  to  the 
Court  whether  that  letter,  with  the  envelope,  was  one  of  those 
papers  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  this  is  one  of  the  papers ;  and  it  was  in  that  en- 
velope. Colonel  Taylor  marked  the  envelope  "Important,"  and 
signed  his  initials  to  it. 

The  letter  was  read,  as  follows  :  — 

Hookstown,  Balto.  Co.,  March  27,  1865. 
Dear  John,  —  Was  business  so  important  that  you  could  not 
remain  in  Balto.  till  I  saw  you  ?    I  came  in  as  soon  as  I  could,  but 

found  you  had  gone  to  W n.     I  called  also  to  see  Mike,  but 

learned  from  his  mother  he  had  gone  out  with  you,  and  had  not 
returned.  I  concluded,  therefore,  he  had  gone  with  you.  How 
inconsiderate  you  have  been !  When  I  left  you,  you  stated  we 
would  not  meet  in  a  month  or  so :  therefore  I  made  application 
for  employment,  an  answer  to  which  I  shall  receive  during  week. 
I  told  my  parents  I  had  ceased  with  you.  Can  I,  then,  under 
existing  circumstances,  come  as  you  request  ?     You  know  full  well 

that  the  Gr 1  suspicions  something  is  going  on  there  :  therefore 

the  undertaking  is  becoming  more  complicated.  Why  not,  for  the 
present,  desist,  for  various  reasons,  which,  if  you  look  into,  you  can 
readily  see,  without  my  making  any  mention  thereof?  .  You  nor 
any  one  can  censure  me  for  my  present  course.  You  have  been 
its  cause  ;  for  how  can  I  now  come  after  telling  them  I  had  left  you  ? 
Suspicion  rests  upon  me  now  from  my  whole  family,  and  even  parties 
in  the  county.  I  will  be  compelled  to  leave  home  anyhow,  and 
how  soon  I  care  not.  None,  no,  not  one,  were  more  in  for  the  en- 
terprise than  myself,  and  to-day  would  be  there,  had  you  not  dono 
as  you  have, — by  this  I  mean  manner  of  proceeding.  I  am,  U 
you  well  know,  in  need.  I  am,  you  may  say,  in  rags;  where*! 
to-day  I  ought  to  be  well  clothed.  I  do  not  feel  right  stalking 
about  with  means,  and  more  from  appearances  a  beggar.     I  feel  my 


THE     TRIAL.  421 

dependence  :  but  even  all  this  would  and  was  forgotten  ;  for  I  was 
one  with  you.  Time  more  propitious  will  arrive  yet.  Do  not  act 
rashly  or  in  haste.     I  would  prefer  your  first  query,  "  Go  and  see 

how  it  will  be  taken  at  K d ;  "  and  ere  long  I  shall  be  better 

prepared  to  again  be  with  you.  I  dislike  writing ;  would  sooner 
verbally  make  known  my  views :  yet  your  non-writing  causes  me 
thus  to  proceed. 

Do  not  in  anger  peruse  this.  Weigh  all  I  have  said ;  and,  as  a 
rational  man  and  a  friend,  you  cannot  censure  or  upbraid  my  con- 
duct. I  sincerely  trust  this,  nor  aught  else  that  shall  or  may  occur, 
will  ever  be  an  obstacle  to  obliterate  our  former  friendship  and 
attachment.  Write  me  to  Balto. ,  as  I  expect  to  be  in  about  Wednes- 
day or  Thursday ;  or,  if  you  can  possibly  come  on,  I  will  Tuesday 

meet  you  in  Balto.,  at  B .     Ever  I  subscribe  myself, 

Your  friend,  Sam. 

William  McPhail, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  handwriting  of  the  prisoner 
Samuel  Arnold  ? 

A.   I  am. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  letter.]  Will  you  look  at  this 
letter,  and  state  to  the  Court  whether  it  is  in  his  handwriting  or  not  ? 

Mr.  Cox.    Before  you  look  at  that  letter,  I  will  ask  you  how  you 
became  acquainted  with  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Arnold  ? 
.A.    I  am  acquainted  with  it  from  the  fact  of  his  having  made  an 
instrument,  and  placed  it  in  my  hands. 

The  witness,  after  examining  the  letter,  said,  "  That  has  some- 
what the  appearance  of  it ;  rather  a  little  heavier,  I  think,  in  some 
parts  of  it.     I  should  say  it  was  his  handwriting. 

Cross-examined  by  Me.  Ewing  : 

Q.    What  instrument  did  he  write,  and  place  in  your  hands  ? 

A.  An  instrument  purporting  to  be  a  confession  of  his  connec- 
tion with  this  transaction. 


422  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    When  did  he  write  it  ? 

A.    On  Tuesday,  the  18th  of  April. 

Q.    Where  did  he  write  it  ? 

A.    He  wrote  it  in  the  back-room,  in  Marshal  McPhail's  office. 

Q.    Where? 

A.    Fayette  Street,  No.  40,  between  North  and  Holliday. 

Q.    What  became  of  the  paper  ? 

A.  The  paper  was  handed  by  me  to  the  marshal,  on  his  arriving 
from  Washington.  I  do  not  know  what  became  of  it  afterwards, 
other  than  that  I  was  informed  that  it  was  delivered  to  the  Secretary 
of  War. 

Q.    To  what  marshal  ? 

A.    To  Marshal  James  L.  McPhail. 

Q.  That  was  a  paper  purporting  to  state  all  that  he  knew  in 
regard  to  this  affair  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

James  L.  McPhail 
recalled  for  the  prosecution. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  the  letter.]  Will  you  state  wheth- 
er or  not  you  are  acquainted  with  the  handwriting  of  the  prisoner 
Samuel  Arnold  ? 

A.  Only  by  receiving  a  letter  of  his  from  his  father,  dated  the 
12th.     This  looks  similar  to  the  writing  of  that  letter. 

Q.    Did  that  letter  purport  to  be  written  by  him  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  written  and  dated  the  12th  of  April,  at  Fortress 
Monroe.     That  letter  was  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Wharton. 

Q.  In  whose  handwriting  is  the  indorsement  on  the  back  of  that 
envelope  ? 

A.  This  direction,  "J.  Wilkes  Booth,"  I  should  think,  was  iu 
M.  Samuel  Arnold's  handwriting. 

Q.    You  mean  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Have  you  looked  at  the  body  of  the  letter  itself? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  did  not.  I  merely  looked  over  tho  letter  :  I  did 
not  read  it. 


THE     TRIAL.  423 

Q.  You  looked  at  the  handwriting  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Whose  do  you  think  it  is  ? 

A.  I  think  it  is  the  writing  of  Mr.  Arnold. 

Littleton  P.  D.  Newman, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  handwriting  of  the  prisoner 
Samuel  Arnold? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  am  not.     I  never  saw  it. 

Q.    Do  you  know  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  some  time  last  fall,  you  were 
present  when  he  received  a  letter  in  which  money  was  enclosed  ? 
and,  if  the  letter  was  exhibited  to  you,  state  its  character,  as  far  as 
you  know. 

A.  On  the  9th,  10th,  or  12th  of  September,  Mr.  Arnold  Tiad 
been  helping  us  to  thresh  wheat  at  a  neighbor's ;  and  there  was  a  let- 
ter brought  to  him.  In  that  letter  there  was  either  a  twenty  or  a 
fifty  dollar  note  :  I  am  not  positive  which.  He  read  the  letter,  and 
remarked  that  he  was  flush,  or  had  money,  or  something  of  that 
character.  After  having  read  the  letter,  he  handed  it  over  to  me  ; 
and  I  read  some  half  a  dozen  lines,  possibly,  —  not  more.  I  did  not 
understand  it ;  it  was  very  ambiguous  in  its  language  ;  and  I  handed 
it  back  to  him,  and  asked  him  what  it  meant.  He  remarked  that 
something  big  would  take  place  one  of  these  days,  or  be  seen  in  the 
paper,  or  something  to  that  effect.  That  was'  about  all  that 
occurred. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  name  signed  to  the  letter? 

A.   I  do  not  remember  whether  I  looked  at  that  at  all. 

Eaton  G.  Horner, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 


424  THE     TRIAL. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  some  days  after  the  assassina- 
tion of  the  President,  you  arrested  the  prisoner  Samuel  Arnold, 
and  where  ? 

A.  On  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  April,  Mr.  Voltaire  Russell 
and  myself  arrested  him  at  Fortress  Monroe. 

Q.    Did  you  find  any  arms  in  his  possession  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  We  took  him  in  the  room  back  of  the  store,  where 
he  slept.  We  there  searched  his  person  and  his  carpet-bag.  Out 
of  the  carpet-bag  we  got  a  pistol.  He  said  he  had  another  pistol, 
and  a  knife  also,  at  his  father's  place  in  the  country,  near  the  Hooks- 
town  Road. 

Q.    What  kind  of  pistol  did  you  find  in  his  possession  ? 

A.    Something  like  a  Colt's  pistol. 

Q.    He  said  he  had  left  another  pistol  and  a  knife  at  his  father's  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Did  he  not  say  he  had  left  the  pistol  and  the  knife  at 
Hookstown  ? 

A.    At  his  father's  place. 

Q.    At  Hookstown? 

A.    Near  Hookstown. 

Q.    What  else  did  he  say  to  you  at  that  time  ? 

A.  He  made  a  statement  verbally  to  us  at  Fortress  Monroe. 
Before  we  left  Baltimore,  a  letter  was  given  to  us  by  his  father  to 
give  him  when  we  should  arrest  him.  We  handed  him  the  letter, 
and  he  read  it.  I  inquired  of  him  if  he  was  going  to  do  as  they 
asked  him  to  do ;  and  he  said  he  was.  He  then  gave  us  a  statement 
and  the  names  of  certain  men  connected  with  a  plan  for  the  abduc- 
tion of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  I  think  we  did  not  ask 
for  any  thing  of  this  sort.     What  is  this  question  about  ? 

The  Judge  Advocate.  Wc  have  obtained  from  the  witness  a 
statement  that  Arnold  left  a  pistol  and  a  knife  at  his  father's  ;  and, 
as  a  part  of  that  confession  relative  to  the  pistol  aud  knife,  I  under- 
stand Mr.  Ewing  to  insist  on  these  statements. 


THE     TRIAL.  425 

Mr.  Cox.  I  presume  any  thing  relating  to  the  other  prisoners 
■will  not  be  allowed  to  be  given  in  evidence. 

The  Judge  Advocate  [to  the  counsel  for  the  accused].  That  is 
a  question  which  you  must  adjust  among  yourselves,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Ewing.  I  will  ask  the  witness  the  question,  what  else 
Arnold  stated  in  that  conversation.  Does  the  Judge  Advocate 
object  to  the  question  ? 

The  Judge  Advocate.    I  do  not. 

Mr.  Stone.  We  object,  may  it  please  the  Court,  to  the  con- 
fession of  any  one  of  the  accused  t)eing  offered  in  evidence  as  against 
either  of  the  other  accused ;  to  allowing  the  declarations  of  one  of 
the  accused  to  be  used  against  any  of  the  other  accused,  when  he 
himself  is  not  a  competent  witness  to  be  placed  in  the  box.  In 
other  words,  we  object  that  the  declarations  of  Arnold  cannot  be 
used  to  convict  the  other  seven,  or  any  of  them.  Merc  declarations 
made  by  him  —  and  made,  perhaps,  for  the  purpose  of  shoving  the 
responsibility  off  his  own  shoulders  on  the  shoulders  of  others  —  are 
not,  properly,  evidence  against  us  or  any  of  the  others  who  stand 
here  accused,  and  now  on  their  trial. 

Mr.  Ewix\G.  The  objection  having  just  been  formally  presented, 
I  should  like  to  make  a  remark  or  two  to  the  Court  on  the  subject. 
The  Judge  Advocate  asked  what  Arnold  said  about  arms ;  and  the 
witness  said  that  he  answered,  that  he  had  another  pistol  and  a  knife 
at  his  father's  house  near  Hookstown.  I  asked  what  further  he  said  ; 
and  think  the  whole  of  his  statement  then  made  is  admissible,  as  it 
goes  to  account  for  his  possession  of  the  arms,  and  explains  the  pos- 
session. It  is  very  true,  that  the  confession  of  one  of  the  accused 
in  a  conspiracy  or  alleged  conspiracy,  after  the  conspiracy  has  been 
either  executed  or  abandoned,  is  not  admissible,  —  that  is,  will  not 
be  considered  by  the  Court  in  weighing  the  question  of  the  guilt  or 
innocence  of  those  who  are  associated  with  him  in  the  charge  ;  but 
that  is  a  rule  of  law  which  should  not  be  so  applied  as  to  cut  off  one 
of  the  accused  from  giving  in  evidence  any  statement  which  he  made 
accompanying  such  an  incident  as  his  confession  of  the  possession  of 
arms,  which  statement  would  be  admissible  by  way  of  explanation 
if  he  were  the  only  person  implicated  in  the  charges  ;  and  the  objec- 

36* 


426  THE     TRIAL. 

tion  which  the  counsel  takes  is  an  objection  which  I  admit  to  be  well 
taken  to  that  extent,  but  not  to  the  extent  of  excluding  his  confes- 
sion from  being  given  in  evidence  in  vindication  of  Arnold.  It  is 
well  taken  to  exclude  whatever  confession  Arnold  made  at  the  time 
from  being  weighed  by  the  Court  when  they  come  to  consider  the 
case  of  those  who  are  associated  with  him  in  the  charges :  that  is, 
counsel  should  state  their  objection  when  they  come  to  argue  the 
case  as  presented,  and  ask  the  Court,  in  making  up  its  judgment 
from  the  evidence  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  others  who  are 
included  with  Arnold  in  the  charge,  to  exclude  Arnold's  confession, 
and  not  allow  it  to  have  any  weight  in  their  minds  as  against  others. 
That  I  conceive  to  be  the  true  law  of  the  case. 

Mr.  Cox.  If  it  please  the  Court,  I  do  not  suppose  anybody 
objects  to  any  explanation,  any  additional  statement  made  by  the' 
accused,  Arnold,  which  may  tend  to  explain  his  possession  of  the 
arms  found  on  his  person,  or  in  his  possession,  to  exonerate  him- 
self. I  think  that  is  proper  testimony,  and  is  fairly  admissible  ; 
but  that  may  be  admitted  without  admitting  any  thing  which  refers 
to  other  parties.  It  is  admitted  by  the  counsel  who^ias  just  re- 
sumed his  seat,  that  any  confession  made  after  the  termination  of  a 
conspiracy,  or  its  execution  or  abandonment  by  one  of  the  original 
conspirators,  would  not  be  competent  evidence  against  any  other  of 
the  parties  accused.  That  is  conceded  to  be  the  law.  He  main- 
tains, however,  that  this  Court  ought  to  admit  the  evidence,  and 
exclude  it  from  their  consideration ;  but  I  take  it,  that  is  not  the 
rule  which  governs  courts-martial,  as  it  certainly  does  not  govern 
any  other  courts  in  the  consideration  of  evidence.  Whatever  is  not 
competent  evidence  is  not  allowed  to  go  to  a  jury  at  all ;  it  is  ex- 
cluded from  their  consideration  entirely  :  and  I  take  it  for  granted 
that  this  Court,  having  to  determine  both  the  law  (under  the  gui- 
dance and  advice  of  the  learned  Judge  Advocate)  and  the  facts  of 
the  case,  will  discard  entirely  from  the  record  all  evidence  which  is 
clearly  inadmissible,  and  which  ought  not  to  be  weighed  adversely 
to  a  prisoner;  because  it  is  impossible  for  any  man,  in  the  nature 
of  things,  to  discard  from  his  consideration,  and  prevent  his  judg- 
ment from  being  biassed  by,  evidence  which  is  once  submitted  to 
him,   aud  which  may  bo  in  its  nature  adverse   to   the   prisoner, 


THE     TRIAL.  427 

although  it  may  be  incompetent  and  illegal  evidence.  I  submit 
therefore  to  the  Court,  with  great  confidence,  that  this  evidence,  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  any  other  or  others  of  the  accused,  ought  to  be 
entirely  excluded.  It  cau  be  done  without  depriving  the  accused, 
Arnold,  of  the  benefit  of  any  exculpatory  explanation  which  accom- 
panies his  admission  of  the  possession  of  these  arms. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  I  desire  to  say  in  con- 
nection with  this  matter,  that,  while  there  can  be  no  dispute  about 
the  law  on  the  hypothesis  assumed  by  the  gentleman  who  first  spoke 
here,  the  evidence  before  this  Court  already  in  the  case  —  I  do  not 
desire  to  say  any  thing  particularly  about  the  letter  of  Herold  in 
this  connection,  but  to  speak  generally  of  the  evidence  —  shows 
very  well  that  it  is  an  open  question,  at  all  events,  whether  this  con- 
spnacy  was  executed  on  the  day  of  this  man's  arrest ;  and  there- 
fore, in  settling  this  point  now  of  the  admission  of  this  man's  declara- 
tions, the  Court  cannot  be  expected  to  decide  that  the  conspiracy 
had  been  either  executed  or  abandoned  on  that  day.  There  is  tes- 
timony here  as  to  certain  other  persons  that  were  to  be  the  victims 
of  this  conspiracy ;  and  it  had  not  yet  executed  its  declared  pur- 
pose. There  is  evidence  tending  to  show  that  certain  of  the  con- 
spirators attempted  to  execute  their  purposes,  but  have  not  yet 
succeeded  ;  and  what  further  evidence  may  be  disclosed  hereafter, 
touching  then*  pursuit  of  this  same  conspiracy  after  the  date  of  this 
arrest,  it  is  not  necessary  now  for  me  to  speak  of.  I  make  this  re- 
mark at  this  time  to  notify  the  Court,  that,  in  this  stage  of  the 
cause,  they  cannot  assume  any  such  thing  as  is  assumed  here, — that 
this  conspiracy  has  been  either  abandoned  on  the  one  hand,  or*exe- 
cuted  on  the  other  •  and  therefore  this  question,  as  it  stands  before 
the  Court,  is  simply  this  :  Whether  the  declaration  of  this  party, 
made  at  the  same  time,  —  for  his  declaration  at  any  other  time  can- 
not be  admitted,  —  whether  the  declaration  made  at  the  same  time 
—  a  portion  of  which,  it  seems,  was  called  out  by  the  Judge  Advo- 
cate General  —  shall  be  wholly  given  to  the  Court.  The  Judge 
Advocate  General  himself,  as  I  think,  very  properly  suggested 
that  the  whole  of  that  declaration  may  go  to  the  Court  without  ob- 
jection from  him  •  and  I  ask  the  Court  in  ruling  it  to  confine  itself 
to  the  admissibility  or  non-admissibility  of  the  whole  of  the  declara- 


428  THE     TRIAL. 

tion  of  Arnold  made  at  that  conversation,  and  at  that  one  time  and 
place. 

Mr.  Cox.  The  Court  will  allow  me  a  single  word.  I  think  the 
learned  Judge  Advocate  will  agree  with  me,  that  it  is  only  declara- 
tions made  hy  a  conspirator  in  the  course  of  the  prosecution  of  the 
conspiracy,  and  accompanying  acts  which  are  prosecuted  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  conspiracy,  which  are  admitted  in  evidence  against 
alleged  co-conspirators.  If  a  conspiracy  be  once  proved,  or  sufficient 
primd-facie  evidence  of  that  be  allowed  once  to  go  to  the  Court, 
on  which  they  might  found  judgment  that  the  conspiracy  was 
proven,  then  the  declarations  of  any  one  of  these  conspirators, 
made  accompanying  an  act  done  in  the  prosecution  of  the  con- 
spiracy, would  be  receivable  as  evidence  against  his  co-conspirators; 
but  whether  the  conspiracy  be  abandoned  or  executed,  or  whether 
a  confession  be  made  not  in  the  prosecution  of  the  conspiracy,  and 
accompanying  any  act,  but  independently  of  that,  it  is  clearly  not 
admissible  against  others  of  the  accused  parties. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  That  is  true,  as  a  gen- 
eral thing  :  but  the  difficulty  about  it  is,  that  the  conversation  may 
disclose  something  further  in  connection  with  the  conspiracy,  on 
which  the  others  may  have  acted  ;  and,  in  that  way,  it  becomes  evi- 
dence. Their  very  action  on  it  afterwards  is  a  confirmation  of  the 
whole  thing ;  so  that,  any  way  you  view  it,  I  see  no  objection  to  the 
question. 

Mr.  Ewing.  I  asked  what  he  said  at  that  time  with  the  expec- 
tation of  eliciting  from  the  witness  a  statement  made  by  Arnold, 
either  a  partial  or  a  full  statement,  as  to  the  connection  with  the 
alleged  conspiracy ;  and  I  claim  that  that  properly  comes  in  if  the 
statement  was  made  at  that  time,  because  the  Judge  Advocate1,  in 
the  charges  and  by  the  evidence,  has  sought  to  associate  him  with 
the  conspiracy;  and  one  of  the  links  of  the  association  is  these  arms 
there.  Therefore  it  seemed  to  me  that  any  statement  he  made  at 
that  time  and  place  with  reference  to  his  connection  with  the  i  K>n- 
epiracy  is  legitimate.  If  the  Court  will  allow  me,  I  will  read  a 
short  paragraph  from  lloscoe's  Criminal  Evidence,  page  58:  — 

"  Where  a  confession  by  one  prisoner  is  given  in  evidence  which 


THE     TRIAL.  429 

implicates  the  other  prisoners  by  name,  a  doubt  arises  as  to  the  pro- 
priety of  suffering  those  names  to  be  mentioned  to  the  jury.  On 
one  circuit,  the  practice  has  been  to  omit  their  names  (Fletcher's 
Case,  4  C.  &  P.,  250)  ;  but  it  has  been  ruled  by  Littledale,  J., 
in  several  cases,  that  the  names  must  be  given.  Where  it  was  ob- 
jected, on  behalf  of  a  prisoner  whose  name  was  thus  introduced, 
that  the  witness  ought  to  be  directed  to  omit  his  name,  and  merely 
say  another  person,  Littledale,  J.,  said,  '  The  witness  must  men- 
tion the  name.  He  is  to  tell  us  what  the  prisoner  said ;  and, 
if  he  left  out  the  name,  he  would  not  do  so.  He  did  not  say 
another  person ;  and  the  witness  must  give  us  the  conversation 
just  as  it  occurred  :  but  I  shall  tell  the  jury  that  it  is  not  evidence 
against  the  other  prisoner.'  (Hearne's  Case,  4  C.  &  P.,  215  ; 
Clewe's  Case,  id.  255.)  " 

This  paragraph  evidently  contemplates  only  confessions  intro- 
duced by  the  prosecution ;  but  if  the  course  of  the  examination 
has  been  such  as  to  make  it  the  right  of  a  prisoner  to  introduce  a 
confession  or  statement,  made  at  a  particular  moment,  on  his  own 
behalf,  he  has  just  as  much  right  to  introduce  the  confession,  even 
though  there  be  others  associated  with  him  in  the  charge,  as  the 
prosecution  would  have  the  right  to  introduce  his  confession  if  the 
prosecution  saw  fit  to  do  so. 

The  President,  after  consultation  with  the  members  of  the  Com- 
mission, announced  that  the  objection  was  overruled. 

The  question  was  repeated  to  the  witness ;  and  he  answered  as 
follows  :  — 

A.  About  three  or  four  weeks  previous  to  his  going  to  Fortress 
Menroe,  three  weeks  say,  he  was  at  a  meeting  held  at  the  Lichau 
House  in  this  city. 

Q.  I  understand  you  to  say  it  is  the  same  conversation,  and  the 
same  time,  that  he  told  you  about  the  pistols  on  his  father's  farm  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  stated  that  there  was  a  meeting  held  there.  I 
asked  him  who  attended.  He  gave  me  the  names  of  them ;  he 
gave  the  names  of  J.  W.  Booth,  M.  O'Laughlin,  G.  W.  Atzerodt, 
John  Surratt,  and  a  man  with  an  alias  of  Mosby,  and  another,  a 
small  man,  that  he  did  not  know  the  name  of :  he  could  not  recol- 
lect it. 


430  THE     TRIAL. 

By  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Burnett  : 

Q.  Did  he  say  whether  he  was  present  at  that  meeting, — he 
and  these  other  men  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  asked  him  if  he  ever  corresponded  with  Booth  ? 
At  first,  he  said  he  did  not.  Then  I  mentioned  the  letter  that  was  in 
the  "  Sunday  American  "  of  the  16th  of  April,  published  in  Balti- 
more, where  it  gave  a  statement  of  a  letter  captured  in  Mr.  Booth's 
trunk,  or  found  in  Mr.  Booth's  trunk.  Then  I  mentioned  over  to 
him  how  that  letter  read,  and  that  it  was  dated  Hookstown,  and 
mailed  at  Hookstown  ;  and  then  he  said  that  he  wrote  that  letter. 
We  imprisoned  him  there  that  day  until  evening,  when  we  brought 
him  into  Baltimore. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    What  else  did  he  say  ? 

A.  I  asked  him  in  the  conversation  if  Wilkes  Booth  was  ac- 
quainted in  St.  Mary's  or  Charles  County.  He  said  that  he  had 
letters  of  introduction  to  Dr.  Mudd  and  Dr.  Queen.  I  asked  him 
who  he  got  the  letters  from.  He  said  he  did  not  know.  We  pro- 
ceeded to  Baltimore  with  him,  and  took  him  to  the  office  of  Mr. 
McPbail,  Provost  Marshal.  Tbere  be  asked  for  a  pen  and  ink  and 
paper. 

The  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  You  need  not  state 
any  thing  about  that :  that  was  at  another  time. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Did  he  not  state  to  you  a  discussion  that  took  place  at  tbo 
meeting,  —  an  angry  discussion  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  did. 

By  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  : 

Q.    Was  tbat  at  the  same  time  that  ho  told  you  about  the  pistol  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

By  Mn.  Ewino  : 

Q.    What  did  he  say  about  that  discussion? 
A.    I  cannot  recollect  every  thing.     I  recollect  his  saying  that 
Booth  .got  angry  at  him  at  something  he  said.    Mr.  Arnold  said,  if 


THE     TRIAL.  431 

the  thing  was  not  done  that  week  that  he  was  there,  he  would  with- 
draw ;  and  Wilkes  Booth  got  angry  at  him,  and  said  he  ought  to  be 
shot  for  expressing  himself  in  that  way ;  and  he  observed  that  two 
could  play  at  that  game.     That  was  about  the  substance  of  it. 

Q.    Did  he  not  say  that  Booth  threatened  to  shoot  him  ? 

A.  He  said  he  had  said  enough  for  him  to  shoot  him,  or  some- 
thing like  that.     I  do  not  remember  the  words  exactly. 

Q.    Did  he  not  say  that  he  withdrew  from  the  arrangement  ? 

A.  He  said  he  withdrew  then,  and  went  and  accepted  a  position 
at  Fortress  Monroe  with  John  W.  Wharton. 

Q.  Did  he  state  to  you  the  exact  date  when  the  meeting  at 
Washington  was  held  ? 

A.    He  may  have.     I  do  not  remember  that  he  did. 

Q.    Did  he  state  to  you  whether  he  had  seen  Booth  since  or  not  ? 

A.  I  do  not  recollect  that  he  did  state  to  me  when  he  last  saw 
him,  or  whether  he  had  seen  him  since  that  last  meeting. 

Q.  But  he  stated  that  he  had  nothing  more  to  do  with  the 
conspiracy  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocte  Bingham  objected  to  the  question. 

A.  He  stated,  as  I  said  before,  that  he  would  withdraw,  or  would 
not  have  any  connection  with  the  business,  if  it  was  not  done  that 
week. 

Q.  And  that  Booth  said  he  would  be  justified  in  shooting  him 
for  expressing  himself  in  that  way  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  then  he  said  he  would  withdraw? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  whether  he  said  that  or  not. 

Q.  Did  not  Arnold  after  that  say  to  you,  that,  after  Booth  said 
that  in  reply  to  him,  he  did  withdraw  ? 

A.  I  will  state  again,  he  may  have  said  so  ;  but  I  do  not  remem- 
ber it. 

Q.  He  said  to  you,  then,  that,  after  that  time,  he  had  nothing  fur- 
ther to  do  with  the  conspiracy  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  said  that. 

Q.    Did  he  say  where  he  went? 

A.  Yes,  sir:  he  went  and  accepted  this  position  under  Mr. 
Wharton,  as  I  have  said. 


432  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Did  he  say  at  what  time  he  accepted  it  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was  on  the  first  of  April,  or  last  day  of  March  :  I 
am  not  certain. 

Q.  Did  he  not  say  that  this  interview  was  at  Gautier's,  instead 
of  the  Lichau  House  ? 

•  A.  It  was  a  singular  name  to  me  ;  and  I  might  be  mistaken  as  to 
the  name.  I  thought  it  was  the  Lichau  House.  He  spoke  of  the 
Licbau  House  in  our  conversation ;  and  I  think  he  said  it  was  at  the 
Lichau  House.  It  happened  on  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  between 
Sixth  and  Four  and  a  Half  Streets,  as  well  as  I  recollect. 

Q.  Did  he  say  any  thing  to  you  as  to  what  had  been  the  purpose 
of  the  parties  up  to  the  time  he  withdrew  from  the  arrangement,  the 
conspiracy  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  said  the  purpose,  when  he  was  a  member  of  it, 
was  to  abduct  or  kidnap  the  President,  and  to  take  him  South  for 
the  purpose  of  making  this  Government  have  an  exchange  of  pris- 
oners, or  something  to  that  amount.  I  asked  him  also  what  he  was 
to  do  in  it ;  what  his  part  was.  I  think  he  said  he  was  to  catch  him 
when  he  was  thrown  out  of  the  box. 

By  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  : 

Q.    At  the  theatre  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Did  he  say  any  thing  to  you  as  to  the  cause  of  his  writing  that 
letter  to  Booth,  as  to  Booth's  importuning  him  to  continue  in  the 
plot? 

A.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  talk  between  us;  and  I  cannot  rec- 
ollect every  thing. 

Q.  Can  you  recollect  of  his  telling  you  that?  Do  you  not  recol- 
lect of  his  saying  that  Booth  went  to  his  father's  house  twice,  in  Bal- 
timore, to  find  him  after  that,  in  order  to  get  him  to  go  on  with  the 
conspiracy  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not  recollect  any  thing  about  th?:. 

Q.  Did  he  say  any  thing  to  you  as  to  whose  arms  those  were  in 
the  country  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  433 

A.  I  asked  Arnold  where  he  got  the  arms.  He  said  that  Booth 
furnished  the  arms  for  all  the  men. 

Q.  Did  he  not  say  to  you,  that,  when  he  left  the  conspiracy,  Booth 
finally  told  him  to  sell  the  arms  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    He  was  alluding  then  to  what  arms  ? 

A.  Arnold  told  me  he  asked  Booth  what  he  should  do  with  the 
arms.  Booth  told  him  to  take  them  and  do  any  thing  with  them,  — 
sell  them  if  he  chose. 

Q.    What  arras  was  he  speaking  of  then  ? 

A.  I  have  not  seen  the  pistol  yet.  The  pistol  and  knife  were  in 
the  carpet-sack  ;  and,  when  he  went  down  to  Fortress  Monroe,  he  said 
Ipe  took  the  pistol  down  there  to  sell.  The  other  arms  I  did  not  see 
until  they  were  brought  to  the  office. 

Q.  Did  you  not  understand  him  as  referring  to  the  arms  out  at 
his  father's  house  as  well  as  to  this  pistol  ? 

A.  No.  He  said  that  Booth  told  him  to  sell  the  arms  if  he  chose  ; 
and  he  told  me  that  the  one  we  got  in  his  carpet-bag  he  took  to  For- 
tress Monroe  to  sell. 

Q.  And  that  there  was  a  knife  and  pistol  of  the  same  arms  at  his 
father's  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  understood  that  the  knife  and  pistol  at  his  father's  be- 
longed to  the  same  lot  of  arms  that  Booth  told  him  to  sell  1 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

By  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  Did  he  tell  you  that  that  was  the  first  and  only  meeting 
he  ever  attended  to  consider  the  subject  of  abducting  the  Presi- 
dent? 

A.  That  was  not  the  first  meeting,  I  did  not  think,  from  what  he 
told  me. 

Q.  Did  he  tell  you  he  had  never  met  these  same  men  there  be- 
fore "? 

A.  There  was  some  new  men  he  had  not  met :  there  was  one 
man  that  he  did  not  think  of  the  name  of ;  he  had  to  hear  it ;  he 
was  brought  from  the  North  or  New  York. 

VOL.  I.  37 


434  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  he  tell  you,  that,  after  discussing  that  scheme,  the  meeting 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  impracticable  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  made  use  of  that  word,  "  impracticable." 

Q.    Did  he  tell  you  they  had  abandoned  that  scheme  at  that  time  ? 

A.    He  told  me  he  had. 

Q.  That  they,  the  meeting,  considered  it  impracticable,  and  that, 
in  consequence  of  that,  the  scheme  fell  through  entirely  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  that. 

Q.  He  told  you  that  these  parties  who  were  met  there  considered 
the  scheme,  after  discussion,  impracticable  ? 

A.    He  made  use  of  the  word  "  impracticable." 

Q.  Did  he  make  use  of  it  as  expressing  the  conclusion  of  the 
meeting  ? 

A.  He  said  he,  individually,  as  I  understood  him,  considered  it 
impracticable  ;  and  he  wished  to  withdraw  from  having  any  thing  to 
do  with  it. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  I  did  not  understand  you  to  say  that  he  conveyed  to  you  the 
•idea  that  the  meeting  itself  had  determined  to  abandon  their  con- 
templated attack  on  the  President  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  only  understood  him  to  say  he  himself  had  with- 
drawn ;  that  he  thought  that  plan  or  mode  of  kidnapping  him  im- 
practicable, and  he  himself  withdrew. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  found  a  rope  in  his  carpet-sack  at 
Fortcss  Monroe. 

A.    I  do  not  recollect. 

By  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  You  say  you  do  not  recollect  the  date  of  the  meeting.  Did 
he  tell  you  what  the  date  was  ? 

A.  He  may  have.  I  do  not  remember.  It  was  previous  to  his 
going  to  Fortress  Monroe  ;  some  week  or  two,  perhaps  :  I  would  not 
be  certain,  sir,  about  the  date. 

Q.    It  was  a  week  or  two  before  he  went  to  Fortress  Monroe  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    You  think  that  was  the  time  he  fixed  as  the  date  of  this  uieetr 

ill(rV 


THE     TRIAL.  435 

A.  He  may  have  said  two  or  three  weeks.  I  do  not  rememher 
exactly  the  date. 

Q.    He  went  there  about  the  1st  of  April,  or  last  of  March  ? 

A.  I  think  that  was  the  time  he  said  he  went  there  to  work  there 
with  Mr.  Wharton. 

•     By  Me.  Aiken  : 

Q.  Was  the  name  of  Mrs.  Surratt  mentioned  to  you  by  Mr.  Ar- 
nold? 

A.    No.  sir  :  not  that  I  recollect. 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  Did  you  examine  the  carpet-bag  of  Arnold  at  Fortress  Mon- 
roe ? 

A.    I  assisted,  sir. 

Q.    You  found  no  rope  there  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember,  sir,  of  seeing  any  rope  there. 

Q.  Did  he  not  say  to  you  that  Booth  had  a  letter  of  introduction 
to  Mr.  Queen  or  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.    I  understood  him  to  say  and  Dr.  Mudd. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Which  Dr.  Mudd  did  you  understand  him  to  refer  to  ? 
A.    I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard  him  say.     It  was  a  physi- 
cian in  Charles  County,  I  understood. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  Did  he  tell  you  that  ?  Did  he  speak  of  Mr.  Queen  or  Dr. 
Queen  ? 

A.    Dr.  Queen. 

Q.    Dr.  Queen  and  Dr.  Mudd? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Daniel  J.  Thomas, 
a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  are  acquainted  with  the  prisoner  Dr. 
Mudd. 


43G  TUB     TRIAL. 

A.    I  am. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not,  some  weeks  before  the  assassination  of 
the  President,  you  saw  him,  and  had  a  conversation  with  him. 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  some  time  in  March. 

Q.    What  was  the  time  in  March  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was  in  the  latter  part  of  March.  It  has  now  been 
nearly  two  months,  I  think. 

Q.    Where  did  that  conversation  occur  ? 

A.    At  John  S.  Downing's. 

Q.    Whore  is  that  ? 

A.    Close  by  where  I  live. 

Q.    Where  is  that  ?    Near  Dr.  Mudd's  ? 

A.    It  is  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from  Dr.  Mudd's,  I  think. 

Q.  In  that  conversation,  did  he  speak  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  ? 

A.  He  said  that  the  President,  or  Abraham  Lincoln,  was  an  abo- 
litionist ;  that  the  whole  Cabinet  were  such ;  and  that  he  thought 
the  South  would  never  be  subjugated  under  abolition  doctriue  ;  and 
he  went  on  stating  that  all  the  Cabinet,  and  every  Union  man  in  the 
State  of  Maryland  besides  that,  would  be  killed  in  six  or  seven 
weeks. 

Q.    Did  he  speak  of  the  President  as  embraced  in  that  ? 

A.  He  said  that  the  President  was  an  abolitionist,  and  the  whole 
Cabinet  were  such. 

Q.    Did  he  speak  about  the  President  being  killed  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  he  said  the  President  and  the  whole  Cabinet  were 
abolitionists,  and  that  the  whole  would  be  killed  in  six  or  wwii 
weeks,  and  every  Union  man  in  the  State  of  Maryland  ;  and  then  he 
remarked  to  me  that  I  was  no  better. 

Q.    Was  he  very  violent  and  excited  in  the  declaration  ? 

A.    From  his  conversation,  I  would  not  think  he  was  excited  much. 

Q.  You  were  engaged  in  a  conversation  about  the  politics  of  the 
day? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  made  a  remark  to  Dr.  Mudd,  that  the  war  would 
soon  be  ever ;  that  South  Carolina  was  taken,  and  alao,  1  thought, 
ltichmond  would  be,  froin  what  I  understood  ;  and  that  would  be  the 
ending  of  the  war ;  and  that  wc  would  soon  have  peace.     Thou  he 


TITE     TRIAL.  437 

went  on,  stating  that  the  South  would  never  be  subjugated  under 
those  principles;  that  the  President,  or  that  Mr.  Lincoln,  was  an 
abolitionist,  and  also  the  whole  Cabinet. 

Q.  And  then  added  what  you  have  stated,  that  they  would  be 
killed  in  six  or  seven  weeks  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  also  every  Union  man  in  the  State  of  Mary- 
land. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.    How  far  do  you  live  from  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.    My  place  is  not  more  than  a  mile  and  a  half  from  his. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  frequently  ? 

A.    Not  very,  sir. 

Q.  Was  Mr.  Downing  at  home  the  day  you  had  this  conversa- 
tion? 

A.    He  was  at  home  :  yes,  sir. 

Q.    Was  he  there  present  ? 

A.    I  believe  he  had  gone  out.     I  believe  he  was  out  at  the  time. 

Q.    He  had  gone  out  where  ? 

A.  He  went  out  in  the  kitchen,  I  think,  somewhere,  or  out  at 
the  wood-pile,  or  somewhere  else. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  remain  out  ? 

A.    It  is  impossible  for  me  to  say. 

Q.   You  do  not  remember  how  long  he  remained  out  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  I  do  not  precisely. 

Q.  Had  you  any  conversation  with  Dr.  Mudd  before  Mr.  Down- 
ing left  the  house  ? 

A.    I  believe  I  had. 

Q.    Mr.  Downing  left  while  you  were  conversing? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.   How  did  that  conversation  commence  ? 

A.  It  commenced  about  the  war.  I  told  him  the  war  would  be 
soon  over,  and  that  I  was  glad  to  see  it. 

Q.  Had  you  been  discussing  with  Dr.  Mudd  the  question  of 
exempting  persons  from  military  service  ? 

A.    Not  at  all. 

Q.   Had  the  doctor  said  nothing  to  you  about  that  matter  ? 

37* 


438  THE     TRIAL. 

A.    Not  a  word. 

Q.  What  time  do  you  say  this  conversation  occurred,  as  well  as 
you  can  recollect  ? 

A.    About  some  time  in  March. 

Q.   You  cannot  fix  the  precise  date  ? 

A.  No,  sir ;  not  precisely  :  it  is  impossible.  I  am  convinced  that 
it  was  in  March.  I  think  it  was  some  time  in  the  latter  part  of 
March. 

Q.   You  say  the  doctor  did  not  seem  to  be  angry  or  excited  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  at  the  time,  I  did  not  think  so. 

Q.    What  was  said  after  Mr.  Downing's  return  ? 

A.  I  had  made  a  proposition  to  Mr.  Downing.  I  asked  him,  if 
he  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance,  would  he  consider  it  binding. 
He  said  he  would  not  consider  such  an  oath  as  that  binding  on  him- 
self ;  but  he  was  loyal  to  the  Government  as  he  had  taken  it,  but  ho 
did  not  consider  it  binding  upon  him. 

Q.    Was  that  all  that  occurred  after  that  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Had  you  met  Dr.  Mudd  at  Mr.  Downing's  at  any  other  time 
during  this  year  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  that  is  the  only  time. 

Q.    How  long  did  you  remain  there  that  day? 

A.  I  do  not  think,  more  than  half  an  hour  or  three-quarters  of  an 
hour. 

Q.  Was  not  Dr.  Mudd's  manner  and  conversation  with  you 
jocose  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  he  seem  to  be  in  earnest  in  the  suggestion? 

A.    It  is  impossible  for  me  to  say. 

Q.    How  did  it  appear  to  you  ? 

A.  From  the  way  he  said  it,  I  considered  that —  He  did  not 
look  mad  or  in  malice  at  all.  He  did  not  look  like  he  was  angry  at 
the  time. 

Q.    Did  he  look  like  he  was  in  earnest  ? 

A.  It  is  impossible  for  mc  to  say.  I  cannot  judge  of  a  man 
whether  he  is  in  earnest  or  not  :  from  the  language  be  used,  1  should 
think  so,  —  to  talk  of  the  President  being  assassinated. 


THE     TRIAL.  439 

Q.    Did  you  think  at  the  time  that  he  was  in  earnest? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  did  not  think  any  such  thing  could  ever  come  to 
pass.  I  thought  the  President  was  well  guarded.  I  thought  it  was 
a  want  of  sense  on  his  part  saying  it. 

Q.    It  made  no  particular  impression  on  you  at  the  time? 

A.  When  he  remarked  that  every  Union  man  in  the  State  of 
Maryland  would  be  killed,  I  remarked  that  I  was  not  the  least  afraid 
of  Jeff.  Davis  and  the  whole  Confederate  army  combined  together, 
for  my  part. 

Q.  It  made  no  serious  impression  upon  you  at  the  time,  did  it? 
You  never  supposed  such  a  thing  was  coming  to  pass  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  never  did. 

Q.    You  did  not  dream  of  it  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  never  dreamed  of  such  a  thing  coming  to  pass ; 
and  I  was  really  surprised  when  I  first  heard  it  after  that. 

Q.    Will  you  repeat  what  you  last  said  ? 

A.  After  Dr.  Mudd  said  this,  I  went  home,  and  remarked  there 
what  Dr.  Mudd  had  said  ;  and  they  all  laughed  at  the  idea  of  such 
a  thing.  The  thing  was  what  everybody  said  would  never  come  to 
pass,  and  that  it  was  a  want  of  sense  on  his  part  in  saying  such  a 
thing. 

Q.    You  laughed  when  you  heard  it  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  laughed  at  it,  to  think  the  man  had  no  more  sense. 
I  did  not  think  any  thing  of  it  at  the  time  at  all  of  ever  seeing  it 
come  to  pass. 

Q.  Did  Dr.  Mudd,  when  he.  said  that,  look  to  you  as  if  he  really 
thought  so  himself? 

A.    I  could  not  say  whether  he  thought  so. 

Q.   What  impression  did  he  make  upon  you  ? 

A.  At  first,  when  he  commenced,  when  he  first  said  it,  I  thought 
he  meant  it. 

Q.  When  he  first  said  it,  you  really  thought  he  meant,  that,  in  six 
or  seven  weeks,  the  President,  and  all  the  Cabinet,  and  every  Union 
man  in  all  Maryland,  would  be  killed. 

A.  When  he  first  said  that,  I  thought  he  meant  it ;  but  after  a 
day  or  two  I  thought,  if  Dr.  Mudd  said  that,  he  certainly  could  not 
have  meant  it  at  the  time  ;  but  after  the  President  was  killed,  after 


440  TIIE     TRIAL. 

Mr.  Lincoln  was  really  assassinated,  I  thought  he  really  meant  it, 
after  hearing  of  Booth  being  at  his  house. 

Q.  He  did  not  tell  you  how  the  President  and  Cabinet  and  these 
Union  men  were  to  be  killed  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  he  did  not. 

Q.  If  you  had  ever  supposed  that  there  was  any  conspiracy  to 
kill  the  President,  or  to  kill  any  Union  man  in  reality,  would  you 
*not  have  given  immediate  information  of  it  ? 

A.  Certainly ;  and  I  did  give  information  of  what  Dr.  Mudd 
said ;  but  everybody  laughed  at  the  idea  of  such  a  thing. 

Q.    Who  did  you  give  that  information  to  ? 

A.  Most  everybody  I  saw.  But  everybody  laughed  at  the  idea 
of  such  a  thing,  and  at  his  saying  it. 

Q.    Can  you  name  any  one  that  you  gave  the  information  to  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Who? 

A.  I  told  my  brother,  Dr.  John  C.  Thomas;  I  told  several 
others  about  it,  —  Mr.  Watson,  —  good  Union  men ;  and  I  told 
a  good  many  persons  in  Woodvillo. 

Q.    Will  you  mention  one  in  Woodvillo  to  whom  you  told  it  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  told  old  Mr.  Peter  Wood.  He  said  it  was  not 
the  words  of  a  man  of  sense ;  but,  after  the  President  was  killed,  he 
said  — 

Q.  Did  you  give  any  information  of  this  declaration  to  any  one 
in  authority  ? 

A.  I  wrote  to  Colonel  Holland  about  it,  but  never  received  any 
answer  from  him. 

Q.    When  did  you  write  to  Colonel  Holland? 

A.    About  a  week  after  he  said  it. 

Q.    Did  you  get  no  answer  from  the  colonel  ? 

A.  No,  sir  ;  and  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Colonel  Holland 
never  received  my  letter.     If  ho  had,  he  would  have  answered  it. 

Q.  You  arc  satisfied  that  you  never  were  at  Mr.  Downing's  with 
Dr.  Mudd  but  on  that  one  occasion  ? 

A.    I  do  not  think  I  ever  met  him  there  besides  that  time. 

Q.    I  speak  of  this  year. 

A.    No,  sir:  only  that  once. 


THE     TRIAL.  411 

Q.  You  are  satisfied  that  nothing  was  said  between  Dr.  Mudd 
and  yourself  about  exempting  drafted  men  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  never. 

Q.   You  are  positive  on  that  question  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  that  the  conversation  that  you  have  detailed  is  all  that 
occurred  substantially? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Who  left  the  house  first,  —  you  or  Dr.  Mudd  ? 

A.   I  believe  we  both  left  principally  at  the  same  time. 

Q.    You  both  went  away  together  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  went  home ;  and  he  went  to  his  house,  I  guess. 

Q.  Why  did  you  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Colonel  Holland 
never  received  your  letter? 

A.  I  had  written  to  him  several  times,  and  never  received  any 
answer  ;  and  I  concluded  they  must  have  miscarried  in  some  way. 

Q.   Had  you  ever  written  to  him  before  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Had  you  never  got  answers  before  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Had  you  not  been  speaking  with  Dr.  Mudd  of  desertions  from 
the  rebel  army  ? 

A.   Never,  sir. 

Q.  Had  you  been  speaking  to  him  of  desertions  from  the  Union 
army? 

A.   Never,  sir. 

Q.  Had  you  not  been  speaking  to  him  on  the  subject  of  desertions 
at  all  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  never. 

Q.  When  Mr.  Downing  returned  into  the  room  after  this  short 
absence,  did  not  Dr.  Mudd  say  to  Mr.  Downing  that  you*  had  been 
calling  the  Southern  army  "  our  army  "  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Nothing  of  that  sort  ? 

A.  Never,  sir.  [To  Mr.  Stone.]  Mr.  Stone,  I  will  call  your 
attention  for  one  minute  to  a  fact :  My  principles  were  made  known 
to  the  public  when  I  announced  myself  as  a  candidate  for  a  seat  in 


442  THE     TRIAL. 

the  House  of  Delegates  of  the  State  of  Maryland  in  a  card  published 
in  the  "  Times."     You  may  have  seen  the  card. 

Q.    A  card  in  the  "  Times  "  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir:  in  the  "  Port- Tobacco  Times." 

By  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  How  long  was  Mr.  Downing  out  of  the  room  during  this 
conversation  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know,  sir,  precisely  the  date. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  he  went  out  for  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.    Do  you  know  what  he  brought  in  ? 

A.  I  think,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  he  brought  in  some 
wood,  sir. 

Q.    Was  not  he  out  about  long  enough  to  get  some  wood  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  as  soon  as  he  came  in,  we  started. 

Q.    You  did  not  have  any  further  conversation  t 

A.  No,  sir,  not  at  all :  only  I  asked  him  there  if  he  was  a  man 
that  had  taken  the  oath.  I  said,  "  You  are  a  man  who  took  the 
oath:  do  you  not  consider  it  binding  ?  "  He  said  no;  he  did  not 
consider  it  binding :  if  a  man  was  compelled  to  take  an  oath,  it  was 
not  binding.  I  told  him  no  man  was  going  to  kill  him  :  there  was 
no  compulsion  to  make  him  take  the  oath.  He  said  he  thought  it 
was  compulsion. 

By  Mr.  Stone  : 

Q.  You  say  you  mentioned  this  occurrence  to  Mr.  Peter  Wood, 
of  Woodvillc,  within  a  week  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  cannot  say  precisely  the  time :  I  think,  about 
a  week  or  more.  He  laughed  at  the  idea.  I  know  I  mentioned  it 
to  him,  arlfl.  to  my  brother,  and  several  parties. 

Q.    You  mentioned  it  to  Mr.  Wood  before  the  President's  death? 

A.    No,  sir:  after  the  President  was  assassinated. 

Q.  Did  you  mention  it  to  your  brother  before  the  President  was 
assassinated  ? 

A.    Before,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  mention  it  to  Mr.  Watson  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  443 

A.    Before  the  President  was  assassinated. 

Q.    What  is  Mr.  Watson's  first  name  ? 

A.  Lemuel  Watson.  I  mentioned  it  to  several  other  gentlemen 
too. 

Q.    Can  you  recollect  any  others  now  besides  those  three? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  mentioned  it  to  several  men  in  Bryantown  dur- 
ing the  time  they  were  looking  for  Booth. 

Q.    After  the  assassination  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    But,  before  the  assassination  actually  occurred,  did  you? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  do  not  think  I  did,  because  I  never  paid  much  at- 
tention to  it  until  the  President  was  assassinated. 

Q.  Are  you  satisfied  that  you  mentioned  it  to  Mr.  Watson  be- 
fore the  assassination  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  ;  and  to  my  brother  also,  before  the  assassination. 

Q.    Which  one  of  your  brothers  ? 

A.    I  mentioned  it  to  several  of  them. 

Q.    Which  one  did  you  mention  it  to  ? 

A.  I  mentioned  it  to  my  brother  Dr.  John  C.  Thomas,  of  Wood- 
ville. 

Q.    Was  it  Mr.  Peter  Wood  saw  you  with  them  ? 

A.    It  was  old  Mr.  Wood. 

Q.  You  mentioned  it  to  him  after  the  transaction  had  actually  oc- 
curred ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  asked  me  what  I  knew  about  Dr.  Mudd.  I 
told  him  I  did  not  know  any  thing  about  Mr.  Booth  being  with  Dr. 
Mudd,  but  only  the  conversation  I  had  with  Mr.  Mudd.  I  do  not 
know  whether  Mr.  Booth  was  at  Dr.  Mudd's  or  not.  It  is  impos- 
sible for  me  to  say. 

Q.  You  cannot  remember  the  names  of  any  others  that  you  men- 
tioned it  to,  except  those  three,  before  the  assassination  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Your  brother  Dr.  John  C.  Thomas,  and  Mr.  Watson,  — those 
two? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Can  you  recollect  the  name  of  any  other  brother  of  yours  that 
you  mentioned  it  to  ? 


444  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  No,  sir ;  but  I  might  have  mentioned  it  to  all  of  them  in  the 
family  there  :  I  do  not  know  whether  I  did  or  not ;  but  I  did  not 
take  particular  much  account  of  it. 

Q.  You  thought  it  was  a  mere  joke  at  the  time  from  the  way  he 
said  it  ? 

A.    He  was  laughing  at  the  time,  or  something  like. 

Q.  If  the  President  had  not  actually  been  assassinated,  you  would 
likely  never  have  thought  of  it  any  more  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  after  I  wrote  to  Colonel  Holland  about  it,  I  thought, 
to  myself  he  could  not  have  got  my  letter,  and  afterwards  he  might 
have  not  answered  it ;  but  I  do  not  know  whether  he  ever  got  it  or 
not. 

Q.  Was  that  letter  to  Colonel  Holland  written  before  the  assas- 
sination ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Colonel  Holland  is  the  Provost  Marshal  ? 

A.  Colonel  John  C.  Holland  is  Provost  Marshal  of  the  Fifth 
Congressional  District  of  the  State  of  Maryland. 

Q.    Where  did  you  direct  your  letter  to  Colonel  Holland  ? 

A.  I  mailed  it  at  Horsehead.  I  directed  it  to  Ellicott's  Mills, 
Md. 

Q.  You  say  Dr.  Mudd  was  smiling  at  the  time  he  made  the  re- 
mark to  you  1 

A.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  never  heard  of  Booth  being  there.  I  went 
over  to  Mr.  Gardiner's  last  fall.  I  had  never  heard  of  Mr.  Booth 
but  at  Mr.  Gardiner's  last  fall  with  a  Mr.  Turner  to  buy  a  horse ; 
and  Mr.  Gardiner  told  me  he  had  sold  his  horse  to  a  man  named 
Booth.  He  did  not  say  where  he  was  from  ;  but,  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge,  he  said  he  came  there  with  Dr.  Mudd. 

Q.  This  declaration  of  Dr.  Mudd  did  not  seem  to  make  any  im- 
pression on  Mr.  Downing,  did  it  1  Mr.  Downing  did  not  seem  to 
think  much  of  all  this  talk  of  Dr.  Mudd  about  killing  all  the  Union 
men  in  the  State,  the  President  and  his  Cabinet ! 

A.  lie  said  he  did  not  hear  it.  I  mentioned  it  to  him.  lit" 
said  he  was  not  listening  to  it :  he  was  not  in  there.  I  mentioned  it 
to  him  about  it  two  or  three  weeks  afterwards.  lie  said  he  did  not 
know  any  thing  about  it,  and  "I  am  glad  I  don't." 


THE     TRIAL.  445 

Q.  You  mentioned  it  two  or  three  weeks  after  that,  and  he  said 
he  was  glad  he  did  not  hear  any  thing  ahout  it  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  if  he  had,  he  would  not  have  said  any  thing  about 
it. 

Q.  It  was  after  the  assassination  of  the  President  that  you  had 
this  conversation  with  Mr.  Downing  about  this  ? 

A.  I  mentioned  the  conversation  that  Dr.  Mudd  used ;  and  he 
laughed  at  the  idea  of  such  a  thing.  He  also  said  he  would  not 
consider  the  oath  binding  upon  himself :  he  had  taken  the  oath,  and 
he  did  not  consider  the  oath  binding. 

Q.  You  said  you  mentioned  it  to  Mr.  Downing  about  two  or 
three  weeks  after  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Was  not  that  after  the  assassination  of  the  President  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  I  do  not  think  it  was. 

Q.   It  was  before  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir:  before. 

Q.  But  Mr.  Downing  said,  when  you  mentioned  it  to  him,  which 
was  before  the  assassination,  that  he  did  not  hear  any  thing  of  it, 
and  was  glad  he  did  not  hear  it  ? 

A.  He  said  he  did  not  hear  it.  I  told  him  I  thought  he  had 
been  in  there.  When  I  told  him  what  Dr.  Mudd  said,  he  said, 
"  Well,  if  that  be  the  case,  I  am  glad  I  was  not  in  there." 

Q.    Why  was  he  glad  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know :  perhaps  he  thought  I  would  have  him  up  as 
a  witness. 

Q.  When  did  you  meet  Mr.  Downing  when  you  were  talking  to 
him? 

A.    I  met  him  on  the  road. 

Q.    On  what  road  ? 

A.  On  the  road  leading  from  his  house  to  Horsehead.  But  he 
said  then  that  he  did  not  think  Dr.  Mudd  —  or  that  it  was  a  joke  ; 
that  Dr.  Mudd  was  always  running  on  his  joking  ways ;  that  this 
was  one  of  his  jokes.  I  know  Dr.  Mudd  myself.  We  went  to 
school  together ;   and  he  was  a  boy  full  of  fun,  joking  men. 

Q.  You  know  him  very  well,  and  know  he  is  full  of  fun  and 
jokes  ? 


446  THE     TRIAL. 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  he  used  to  be  -when  we  went  to  school  together. 

By  Mr.  Ewixg  : 

Q.  Please  state  what  conversation  you  can  recollect  that  occurred 
before  this  declaration  of  Dr.  Mudd  and  at  that  interview. 

A.  I  spoke  to  him,  and  said  the  war  would  be  soon  over  and 
ended,  and  the  Rebellion  would  be  "  squashed." 

Q.    What  'else  had  been  said  before  that  ? 

A.    Nothing  else.     That  was  all  the  particulars. 

Q.    Had  you  not  been  talking  about  other  things? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  When  Mr.  Downing  came  in,  did  not  Dr.  Mudd  say  any  thing 
about  what  had  been  said  while  he  was  out  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  he  did  not  say  a  word.  I  just  got  up,  and  asked 
Mr.  Downing  one  or  two  questions,  —  if  he  had  taken  the  oath  ;  and 
he  said  he  had  taken  the  oath,  and  he  said  he  was  no  more  loyal 
than  before,  —  he  always  was  a  loyal  man ;  that  his  feeling  was  for 
State  rights  ;  but  still  he  did  not  consider  that  oath  as  binding  upon 
any  person. 

Q.  How  came  you  to  ask  Mr.  Downing  whether  he  had  taken  the 
oath? 

A.  Because  I  told  Dr.  Mudd,  a  man  like  him,  that  had  taken  the 
oath  — 

Q.    Was  that  Dr.  Mudd  or  Mr.  Downing? 

A.  Mr.  Downing,  as  I  have  stated  ;  but  then  I  had  said  to  Dr. 
Mudd,  before  that,  that  he  had  taken  the  oath,  and  he  ought  not  to 
have  said  such  things  about  the  President,  and  so  on,  in  such  a 
way.    He  said  he  did  not  consider  the  oath  worth  a  chew  of  tobacco. 

Q.  How  came  you  to  ask  Mr.  Downing  whether  he  had  taken 
the  oath? 

A.  Prom  some  expressions  of  Dr.  Mudd.  I  wanted  to  sco 
whether  Downing  considered  it  binding.  I  considered  it  binding 
upon  any  person  as  much  so  as  any  oath ;  but  he  said  it  was  not. 
As  he  used  to  be  a  justice  of  the  peace,  I  wanted  to  hoar  what  he 
thought  about  it;  and  he  said  he  did  not  consider  it  binding. 

Q.    Mr.  Downing  was  justice  of  the  peace  ? 
A.    He  used  to  be,  but  is  not  now. 


THE     TRIAL.  447 

Q.  Did  you  say  any  thing  to  Mr.  Downing  about  your  being  a 
marshal  or  deputy-marshal  ? 

A.    No,  sir ;  never  a  .word. 

Q.  Did  you  not  say  any  thing  to  him  about  your  having  a  com- 
mission from  General  Wallace  ? 

A.    Never  a  word. 

Q.  What  day  was  that  on  whicli  you  say  you  met  Mr.  Downing 
in  the  road  and  told  him  about  this  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  what  day  it  was  precisely. 

Q.    About  how  long  was  that  after  this  conversation  ? 

A.  I  think,  about  two  weeks  :  I  do  not  remember  the  precise 
day. 

Q.    Exactly  where  in  the  road  was  it  that  you  met  him  ? 

A.   If  I  stated  it  to  you  exactly,  you  would  not  know  it  exactly. 

Q.    State  where  it  was. 

A.  I  think  it  was  between  his  place  and  my  place,  —  right  in  tho 
road,  before  you  get  out  to  the  public  road.  It  was  in  the  public 
road  altogether;  but  the  public  road  lies  right  through  my  place. 

Q.  Try  and  think  of  somebody  else,  besides  those  you  have 
named,  you  made  this  statement  to  before  the  assassination. 

A.  No,  sir :  I  don't  think  I  did  tell  it  to  any  one  else  that  I 
could  name. 

Q.    Name  over  again  those  to  whom  you  stated  it. 

A.    My  brother,  Mr.  Samuel  Watson  — 

Q.    State  when  you  told  your  brother  of  it. 

A.    I  do  not  know  precisely  what  time  it  was. 

Q.    Where  was  it? 

A.  At  his  own  house  :  no,  it  was  on  Sunday,  at  church,  or  be- 
fore church.  I  walked  over  from  his  house  to  the  Episcopal  Church. 
I  am  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  ;  I  belong  to  that  church'; 
and  I  went  to  his  house  with  him  from  church. 

Q.    When  did  you  tell  that  to  Mr.  Watson  ? 

A.  It  was  at  my  mother's.  He  was  at  my  mother's  one  day,  and 
I  mentioned  this  to  him  ;  and  he  laughed  heartily. 

Q.    Did  you  laugh  ? 

A.  Yes  :  after  he  laughed,  I  could  not  help  laughing.  He  said, 
"  Dr.  Mudd  only  did  that  to  scare  you,  to  frighten  you.     Every- 


448  THE     TRIAL. 

body  knows  that  such  a  thing  is  never  going  to  come  to  pass."  And, 
after  Mr.  Watson  laughed,  I  laughed  myself. 

Q.    You  think  you  did  not  say  it  to  anybody  else  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  say  any  thing  at  Mr.  Downing's  house  about  your 
having  correspondence  with  General  Wallace  in  Baltimore  at  that 
time? 

A.  No,  sir.  I  never  had  a  correspondence  with  General  Wal- 
lace in  my  life,  and  did  not  mention  it. 

Q.    You  did  not  mention  having  any  letters  from  him? 

A.    No,  sir  ;  never  in  my  life. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  you  were  a  candidate  for? 

A.  A  candidate  for  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Delegates  of  the  State 
of  Maryland,  —  the  Legislature. 

Q.    Do  you  recollect  how  many  votes  you  got  ? 

A.    I  got  sixty  votes. 

Q.   Do  you  know  how  many  votes  were  polled  in  that  district  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingiiam.  I  object  to  that  question. 
I  do  not  see  what  it  has  to  do  with  this  case. 

John  Hoppman, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  [Submitting  to  the  witness  a  telegraphic  despatch.]  Look  at 
that  paper,  and  state  whether  you  have  seen  it  before. 

A.    I  have. 

Q.    Head  it. 

A.    It  reads  :  — 

"  Washington,  March  13,  1864. 
"To  M.  O'Laugiilin,  Esq., 

"No.  57,  North  Exeter  Street,  Baltimore,  Md., — 
"  Don't  fear  to  neglect  your  business.     You  had  better  come  at 
once.  [Signed]  "J.  Booth." 

[The  original  of  tho  foregoing  despatch  was  offered  in  evidence.] 


TUE     TRIAL.  449 

Q.    How  arc  you  engaged  ? 

A.    I  am  a  clerk  in  the  telegraph-office  in  this  city. 

Q.  State  whether  this  despatch  was  sent  from  this  city  by  tele- 
graph to  O'Laughlin  at  its  date. 

A.  Yes,  sir :  it  was.  It  ought  to  he  March  13,  18G5,  instead 
of  1864.     We  used  the  old  printed  forms  of  the  year  before. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  handwriting  of  Booth? 

A.    I  saw  him  write  that  message. 

Q.   And  you  knew  the  man,  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

'  Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  Can  you  say  whether  this  is  a  question  or  a  command: 
11  Don't  you  fear  to  neglect  your  business  "  ? 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question. 
The  writing  must  be  its  own  interpreter. 

The  Commission  sustained  the  objection. 

Edward  C.  Stewart, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Are  you  a  telegraph-operator  in  this  city  ? 

A.    I  am  :  at  the  Metropolitan  Hotel. 

Q.  [Handing  to  the  witness  a  telegraphic  despatch.]  Look  at 
that  despatch,  and  state  whether  you  have  any  knowledge  of  its 
having  been  sent  over  the  wires  to  Baltimore. 

A.    Yes,  sir.     I  sent  it  myself. 

Q.   Road  it  to  the  Court. 

A.   It  is,  — 

"  Washington,  March  27,  1864. 
"To  M.  O'Laughlin,  Esq., 

"  57  North  Exeter  Street,  Baltimore,  Md.,  — 

"  Get  word  to  Sam.  Come  on,  with  or  without  him,  Wednes- 
day morning.     We  sell  that  day  sure.     Don't  fail. 

"J.  Wilkes  Booth." 

38* 


450  THE     TRIAL. 

[The  despatch  was  received  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.  You  state  that  that  despatch  was  sent  over  the  wires  by  your- 
self? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Do  you  know  the  handwriting  of  Booth  ? 

A.    That  is  the  despatch  he  gave  me. 

Q.    Did  you  know  J.  Wilkes  Booth  ? 

A.    I  did  not. 

Q.    By  whom  was  that  given  to  you? 

A.  I  cannot  tell.  The  one  that  gave  it  to  me  wrote  it,  and 
asked  me  to  send  it. 

Q.  Would  you  know  the  man  if  you  were  to  see  his' photo- 
graph ? 

A.    I  think  I  should. 

Q.    [Exhibiting  the  photograph  of  Booth.]     Is  that  the  man? 

A.    That  is  the  gentleman  who  sent  it. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    Was  that  telegram  sent  last  March,  or  last  March  a  year  ago  ? 

A.    Last  March. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Then  the  true  date  is  18G5,  and  not  18G4  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Me.  Cox : 

Q.  Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  that  telegram  was  sent  in 
March,  1865? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Have  you  any  recollection  independently  of  seeing  the  pa- 
per itself?  I 

A.    I  have  not. 

Q.  The  paper  itself  docs  not  show  that  it  was  sent  this  last 
March,  docs  it  ? 

A.  It  is  dated  18G4  ;  but  that  was  because  we  used  last  year's 
blanks. 

.  Q.    How  do  you  know  it  was  not  last  year?      You  do  not  re- 
member any  thing  about  it? 


THE     TRIAL.  451 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  remember  that  it  was  sent  this  year. 
Q.    Do  you  remember  sending  this  very  message  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Who  gave  it  to  you  to  send  ? 

A.    The    gentleman  whoso  photograph  has  been  shown  me  gave 
it  to  me. 

By  the  Court  : 

Q.    How  long  have  you  been  an  operator  at  the  Metropolitan 
Hotel? 

A.    I  have  been  there  about  ten  months. 
Q.    Were  you  there  on  March,  1864  ?. 
A.    I  was  not. 

The  Commission  then  adjourned  until  to-morrow  (Friday),  May 
19,  at  ten  o'clock. 


Feidat,  May  19, 1865. 

The  Commission  on  Friday  continued  the  examination  of  wit- 
nesses, as  follows :  — 

Colonel  Joseph  H.  Taylor, 

a  witness  for  the   prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Are  you  connected  with  the  Provost  Marshal's  office  of  this 
city? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  am  not.  I  am  on  duty  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  Department  of  Washington. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  to  the  witness  Exhibit  No.  7,  containing  a  ci- 
pher.] Look  at  that  paper,  and  state  whether  you  have  had  it  in 
your  hands  heretofore,  and  from  whom  you  received  it. 

A.  I  had  it  in  my  hands.  I  received  it  from  Lieutenant  Tyr- 
rell, an  officer  on  duty  in  the  Provost  Marshal's  office,  on  the  night 
of  the  14th  of  April  last.  I  gave  it  in,  on  the  15th  of  April,  to 
Colonel  Wells. 


452  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    You  received  it  from  Lieutenant  Tyrrell  as  one  of  the  pa- 
pers found  in  the  trunk  of  J.  Wilkes  Booth  1 
A.    Yes,  sir  ;  for  which  I  had  sent  him. 
No  cross-examination. 

Charles  H.  Eoscn, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    State  whether  you  know  the  prisoner  Edward  Spangler. 

A.    I  do  not  know  hinl  personally. 

Q.    Do  you  know  him  when  you  see  him  ? 

A.  No :  I  was  not  there  at  the  arrest.  I  went  to  his  house, 
and  secured  the  rope. 

Q.    You  were  not  present  at  his  arrest  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  go  to  his  house  after  the  arrest  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  you  find  there  ? 

A.  We  found  a  carpet-bag  at  the  house  where  he  takes  his 
meals,  on  the  corner  of  Seventh  and  H  Streets.  The  man  in  charge 
of  the  house  handed  us  a  carpet-bag,  in  which  we  found  a  piece  of 
rope,  which  I  measured  afterwards,  and  found  to  contain  eighty- 
one  feet ;  and  the  twist  was  very  carefully  taken  out.  There  was 
nothing  else  in  the  carpet-bag,  except  some  blank  paper  and  a  dirty 
shirt-collar.  When  we  inquired  for  his  trunk,  we  were  told  ho 
kept  it  at  the  theatre. 

Q.    When  was  that  carpet-bag  with  the  rope  left  there  ? 

A.    It  was  left  at  the  house  where  he  generally  took  his  meals. 

Q.    When? 

A.    That  I  do  not  know. 

Q.    When  did  you  take  it  ? 

A.  I  took  that  rope  from  the  house  on  the  evening  of  Monday, 
the  17th  of  April  since,  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock,  in  company 
with  two  military  detective* 

Q.    Who  were  with  you  ? 


THE     TRIAL.  453 

A.    Two  of  the  Provost  Marshal's  detectives. 

Q .    Do  you  know  their  names  ? 

A.    I  do  not. 

Q.    You  did  not  see  Spangler  himself  then  ? 

A.  I  did  not.  I  was  to  have  gone  with  the  other  officers  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  papers ;  but  I  missed  them,  and  conse- 
quently I  was  not  present  when  he  was  arrested. 

Q.    Did  you  find  the  carpet-bag  open  2     Had  it  been  opened  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  we  made  out  to  open  it  between  us.  It  was 
locked.     We  found  keys  to  unlock  it. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.    Where  is  the  house  at  which  you  got  the  carpet-bag? 

A.    It  is  on  the  north-west  corner  of  Seventh  and  II  Streets. 

Q.    Who  gave  it  to  you  ? 

A.    We  took  it  when  we  found  that  it  belonged  to  Spangler. 

Q.    Who  was  there  ? 

A.  A  man  called  Jake,  who  works  at  the  theatre  in  company 
with  Spangler,  told  me  that  was  Spangler's  carpet-sack,  and  that 
that  was  all  he  had  at  that  house. 

Q.    What  was  the  man's  name? 

A.  He  is  commonly  called  Jake  ;  that  is  all  I  know  :  he  is  ap- 
parently a  German. 

Q.  What  persons  in  the  house  that  lived  or  staid  there  did  you 
see? 

A.  A  couple  of  the  boarders,  I  presume  they  were.  I  did  not 
know  any  of  the  other  parties  that  were  in  the  house. 

Q.    "What  room  was  it  that  you  got  it  out  of  ? 

A.   The  bed-room  up  stairs. 

Q.    What  part  of  the  house  ? 

A.    As  near  as  I  could  judge,  on  the  south  side. 

Q.    On  the  south  side  of  the  house  ? 

A.    Yes :  the  room  was  facing  to  the  south. 

Q.    Describe  the  room. 

A.  It  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  room  itself  where  the  bag 
was,  rifdit  near  where  Jake  —  the  man  I  referred  to  —  had  his 


454  THE     TRIAL. 

trunk.  He  was  working,  as  he  said,  in  the  same  theatre  with 
Spangler. 

Q.  Look  at  that  coil  of  rope,  and  state  whether  or  not  it  is  the 
same  that  you  found  in  Spangler's  carpet-bag. 

A.    I  am  satisfied  and  believe  that  is  the  same  rope. 

Q.    What  did  you  do  with  the  monkey-wrench  ? 

A.    I  found  no  monkey-wrench  in  that  carpet-bag. 

Q.    Did  you  find  any  anywhere  else  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

The  witness  added  :  I  beg  leave  of  the  Court  to  correct  my 
statement  as  to  the  locality  of  the  house,  not  being  fully  posted  as 
to  the  latitude.  Since  reflecting  on  it,  I  think  it  is  the  north-east 
corner  of  Seventh  and  II  Streets. 

By  Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Burnett  : 
Q.    On  what  floor  is  the  room  ? 
A.    On  the  second  floor. 
Q.    Was  the  room  numbered  ? 

A.  Where  we  were  taken  to,  where  the  carpet-bag  was  found, 
there  was  no  number  on  the  room. 

William  Eaton 
recalled  by  the  prosecution. 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  State  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  you  arrested  the  prisoner 
Edward  Spangler. 

A.    I  did! 

Q.    At  what  day,  and  under  what  circumstances? 

A.    I  do  not  recollect  the  date. 

Q.    State  the  day  as  nearly  as  you  can. 

A.  I  cannot  stUte  the  date.  It  was  the  next  week  after  tho 
assassination. 

Q.    Where  did  you  arrest  him  ? 

A.    In  a  house  on  Seventh  Street,  near  the  Patent  Office. 

Q.    The  corner  of  Seventh  and  which  Street  was  it? 

A.    I  think  it  is  between  G  and  II. 


THE     TRIAL.  455 

Q.  Was  it  at  the  comer  of  Seventh  and  H? 

A.  It  was. 

Q.  Which  corner?     Can  you  state? 

A.  The  right-hand  side  of  Seventh  Street. 

Q.  Is  it  the  north-east  corner  or  not? 

A.  It  must  be  the  south-east  corner. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whose  house  it  is  ? 

A.  I  do  not. 

Q.  Did  you  find  any  weapons  in  his  possession  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  search  him.  My  orders  were  to  arrest 
him. 

Q.  Was  that  his  boarding-house  ? 

A.  I  think  it  was. 

Q.  Who  was  with  him  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know:  the  ladies  who  were  in  the  house. 

Q.  Are  you  certain  as  to  the  corner  on  which  that  house  stands  ? 
Reflect,  and  see  whether  you  are  right  in  your  recollection. 

A.  I  know  it  is  in  the  corner  building  :  I  do  not  know  whether 
it  is  on  the  corner  door. 

Q.  Is  it  on  the  north-east  or  the  south-cast  corner? 

A.  I  think  it  is  on  the  south-cast  corner. 

No  cross-examination. 

William  Wallace, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  some  time  after  the  assassina- 
tion of  otc  President,  you  arrested  the  prisoner  O'Laughlin? 

A.    I  did :  on  the  17th  of  April. 

Q.    Where? 

A.  At  the  house  of  a  family  named  Bailey,  in  Baltimore  City, 
High  Street. 

Q.    Was  that  his  boarding-house? 

A.  I  think  not.  I  think  his  boarding-house,  or  the  house  where 
he  stopped,  was  with  his  brother-in-law  in  Exeter  Street,  No.  57. 


456  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Did  you  ask  him  why  he  was  there,  instead  of  at  his  boarding- 
house  ? 

A.  I  did.  He  said,  that,  when  he  arrived  in  town  on  Saturday, 
he  was  told  that  the  officers  had  been  looking  for  him ;  and  that 
he  went  away  to  a  friend  of  his,  and  stopped  on  Saturday  and 
Sunday  night. 

Q.   Did  he  ask  you  for  what  he  was  arrested  ? 

A.    He  seemed  to  understand  what  it  was  for. 

Q.    Did  he  ask  you  no  question  in  regard  to  it? 

A.    Nothing  that  occurs  to  my  mind  at  present. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Cox  : 

Q.  Did  the  brother-in-law  of  the  prisoner  send  for  you,  or  go  for 
you  to  arrest  him  1 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham  objected  to  the  question. 

Mr.  Cox.  The  object  is  to  show  that  the  prisoner  voluntarily 
surrendered  himself  by  sending  for  the  officer. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  The  brother-in-law  is 
not  the  prisoner;  and  I  object.  The  proposition  is  to  show  a 
declaration  of  the  prisoner  on  his  own  motion,  and  at  another  tunc 
and  place. 

Mr.  Cox.  The  evidence  offered  on  the  part  of  the  prosecution 
was  designed  to  show  that  O'Laughlin  was  avoiding  the  arrest. 
In  cross-examination,  I  desire  to  show  that  the  arrest  was  made  at 
the  instance  of  the  brother-in-law ;  and  I  propose  to  follow  that 
hereafter  by  proof  that  the  prisoner  himself  sent  his  brother-in-law 
to  communicate  his  whereabouts  to  the  officer.  I  think  that  is 
legitimate  on  cross-examination. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Binguam.  It  is  not  cross-lamina- 
tion :  it  is  new  matter  altogether.  We  have  not  offered  any  evidence 
of  what  the  prisoner  said  to  his  brother-in-law  :  this  witness's  testi- 
mony was  as  to  what  the  prisoner  said  to  him.  It  is  in  proof  already 
by  one  of  his  associates,  that  he  said  he  was  not  going  to  be  taken 
at  home,  but  was  going  to  change  his  boarding-place.  Now,  it  is 
proposed  to  prove  declarations  of  the  prisoner  on  hi.s  own  motion, 
at  another  time  aud  place,  through  his  brother-in-law. 


THE     TRIAL.  457 

Mr.  Cox.  Not  exactly  that.  The  object  of  the  prosecution, 
I  suppose,  in  the  examination  of  this  witness,  was  to  show  that 
O'Laughlin  was  avoiding  arrest,  by  showing  that  he  was  found  at 
another  place  than  his  lodgings.  One  witness  for  the  Government 
has  already  testified  that  the  prisoner  gave  as  a  reason  for  leaving 
bis  lodgings,  that,  if  he  was  arrested  there,  it  would  be  the  death 
of  his  mother ;  and,  this  witness  having  testified  that  he  was  found 
elsewhere,  I  desire  to  ask  him,  on  cross-examination,  whether  he 
went  there  to  find  him  at  the  instance  of  the  prisoner's  brother-in- 
law. 

Assistant  Judge  Advocate  Bingham.  It  is  the  declaration  of 
a  third  person.     That  is  what  I  object  to  now. 

Mr.  Cox.  It  is  not  the  declaration  of  a  fact  that  I  offer,  but 
of  an  act  done  by  the  brother-in-law,  on  which  the  officer  acted. 

The  Commission  overruled  the  objection. 

Q.  [By  Mr.  Cox.]  Now  state  if -Mr.  Maulsby  came  after  you 
to  make  the  arrest. 

A.  Mr.  Maulsby  I  am  well  acquainted  with.  He  was  recom- 
mended to  me  on  Sunday  evening,  as  being  a  good  Union  man, 
and  that  I  could  put  implicit  confidence  in  him.  He  knew  I  was 
looking  for  Mr.  O'Laughlin.  I  then  told  him  that  I  wished  him 
to  assist  me  in  getting  him.  He  said  any  thing  he  could  do  to 
assist  me  he  would ;  and,  if  he  got  any  information  as  to  his  where- 
abouts, he  would  inform  me.  That  was  Sunday  evening.  On 
Monday  morning  he  came  to  me,  and  told  me,  that,  if  I  would  go 
with  him,  he  thought  he  could  find  O'Laughlin.  I  went  with  him 
in  company  to  the  house  in  which  I  got  him. 

Q.  You  were  asked  whether  the  prisoner  made  any  remark 
about  the  assassination.  Did  he  say  any  thing  about  having  received 
information  that  the  detectives  had  been  at  his  house  ? 

A.  I  think  he  said,  when  he  got  to  his  brother-in-law's  house  on 
Saturday  afternoon,  he  heard  they  had  been  there. 

Q.    Did  he  protest  his  innocence  of  the  crime  ? 

A.    He  said  he  knew  nothing  of  the  affair  whatever. 

Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  about  its  being  impossible  for  him  to 

VOL.   I.  39 


458  THE     TRIAL. 

have  participated  in  it,  because  he  was  in  company  with  other  per- 
sons all  day  Thursday  and  Friday  ? 

A.  He  said  he  could  account  for  his  whereabouts  during  all  his 
stay  in  Washington  by  parties  who  were  there  with  him. 

Q.  Did  he  say  why  he  left  home  after  being  advised  that  the 
detectives  had  been  there  after  him  ? 

A.    I  do  not  remember  that  he  said  so. 


Jambs  J.  Giffokd, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.    Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not  you  have  been 
connected  with  Ford's  Theatre,  in  this  city  ? 
A.   Yes,  sir. 
Q.    In  what  capacity  ? 
A.    I  was  the  builder  of  it. 
Q.    In  what  capacity  afterwards  ? 

A.    I  have  taken  care  of  the  building,  keeping  it  inlorder,  and 
working  on  the  stage. 

Q.    You  have  been  the  carpenter  there  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Were  you  the  carpenter  there  on  the  14th  and  15th  of  April 
last? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Did  you  observe  the  President's  box  in  the  theatre  on  that 
day? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  did  not  look  at  it  that  day.     I  was  not  in  it. 
Q.    Do  you  know  who  decorated  that  box  on  that  occasion  ? 
A.    I  saw  Mr.  Harry  Clay  Ford  in  the  box,  putting  Hags  out. 
Q.    Who  else? 

A.    At  one  time  I  saw  Mr.  Haybolt,  I  think,  with  him :  I  am 
not  certain. 

Q.    Anybody  else? 
A.    No,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  459 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  prisoner  Spangler  in  the  box  at  any  time 
during  that  day  ? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  did  not. 

Q.  Did  you  observe  a  large  rocking-chair  which  was  in  the 
President's  box  in  the  theatre  on  the  14th  of  April  ? 

A.    I  observed  it  afterwards :  I  did  not  take  notice  of  it  on  the 


14th. 

Q. 

When  did  you  see  it  ? 

A, 

I  saw  it  on  Saturday,  the  15th. 

Q. 

Where? 

A. 

In  the  box. 

Q. 

Do  you  know  when  it  was  placed  in  the  box  ? 

A. 

No,  sir. 

Q. 

Nor  by  whom  ? 

A. 

No,  sir. 

Q. 

Do  you  know  whether  it  had  ever  been  there  before  ? 

A. 

I  do  not  think  it  had  this  season.     I  saw  it  there  last 

season. 

Q.    To  whom  did  it  belong?  and  where  had  it  come  from ? 

A.  It  belonged  to  Mr.  John  T.  Ford.  It  was  part  of  a  set  of 
furniture,  —  two  sofas  and  two  high-backed  chairs,  one  with  rockers 
and  one  with  castors.  I  have  sometimes  seen  the  one  with  castors 
in  the  box  this  season ;  but  I  never  saw  the  rocking-chair  in  it. 
The  last  I  saw  of  the  chair  before  this  was  in  Mr.  James  R.  Ford's 
and  Henry  Clay  Ford's  room. 

Q.   In  the  theatre  ? 

A.    Adjoining  the  theatre. 

Q.  You  say  it  had  not  been  in  the  box  in  the  theatre  during  the 
past  season  ? 

A.  Not  this  season,  that  I  have  seen.  I  saw  it  last  season ;  not 
this  season. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  it  in  Ford's  room  ? 

A.  I  suppose  it  must  be  three  or  four  or  five  weeks  before  the 
occurrence. 

Q.    When  did  you  see  it  again  ? 

A.    Not  until  Saturday  morning,  April  15. 

Q.    Did  you  see  it  after  that  anywhere  ? 


460  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  No,  sir :  except  on  Sunday  and  Monday,  when  I  came  away 
from  there  ? 

Q.    Do  you  know  who  took  it  away  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  the  scenes  of  the  theatre  remain  as 
they  were  the  moment  of  the  assassination  ? 

A.  I  set  a  scene  for  a  gentleman  there  to  take  a  view  for  the 
Secretary  of  War.  At  the  time  I  left  the  theatre,  the  scene  was 
then  set  as  it  was  the  night  of  the  assassination.  The  back  flats  in 
the  three  back  grooves  had  been  pushed  off.  I  do  not  know  whether 
they  were  pushed  back  since.  They  had  been  pushed  off  so  as  to 
give  a  view  for  the  occupants  of  the  side  box.  I  pushed  them  off 
the  box  to  assist  in  making  the  pictures. 

Q.  Have  you  examined  the  condition  of  the  locks  on  the  doors 
of  that  box? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  have  not. 

Q.    Did  you  examine  the  wall  where  there  is  a  mortise  made  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    When  did  you  examine  that  first  ? 

A.  I  think  I  first  saw  it  on  the  Monday  morning  after  the 
assassination. 

Q.    You  had  not  seen  it  before  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  was  trying  to  find  out  where  the  door  had  been 
closed,  when  I  first  saw  it.  The  Secretary  of  War  came  down  to 
the  theatre,  and  examined  the  box ;  and  he  told  me  to  bring  a  stick, 
and  fit  it  in  the  door.  I  found  that  a  stick  about  three  feet  six 
inches  long,  if  pressed  against  it,  would  keep  the  door  from  opening 
on  the  outside ;  but,  if  they  had  shook  it,  the  strip  would  have 
dropped. 

Q.  When  had  you  been  in  that  box  last  before  the  14  th  of 
April? 

A.  I  cannot  tell  positively  what  time  I  was  in  there.  I  judge 
I  was  in  there  a  week  before. 

Q.  Do  you  think,  if  the  mortise  had  been  there  then,  you  would 
have  observed  it? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  should  think  so.     I  am  generally  particular  in 


THE     TRIAL.  461 

looking  around  to  see  that  the  place  is  clean,  and  see  that  the  chairs 
are  in  their  places,  and  the  same  number  of  chairs  there. 

Q.    Had  it  the  appearance  of  being  very  recently  made? 

A.    It  looked  so  to  me. 

Q.    With  what  instrument  do  you  think  it  was  probably  made? 

A.  I  should  think  it  was  made  with  a  knife,  from  the  looks  of  it. 
It  looks  as  if  it  had  been  scraped  down. 

Q.  It  would  require  a  good  dead  of  time  to  make  it  with  a  knife, 
would  it  not  ?     It  is  quite  a  large  mortise  ? 

A.  It  would  require  a  man  some  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  I  should 
judge.  After  the  plaster  on  the  outside  was  broken,  it  would  be 
easy  to  get  the  inside  off.  The  facing  of  the  plastering,  when  it  is 
faced  over  with  the  trowel,  is  hard,  pressed. 

Q.  If  the  three  doors  that  open  into  that  place  were  all  closed,  it 
would  be  entirely  dark  there,  would  it  not? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  not  think,  therefore,  that  one  or  more  of  those  doors 
must  have  been  open  when  this  mortise  was  being  made  ? 

A.  It  might  have  been  so.  It  would  have  required  some  sort  of 
light,  I  should  think,  if  they  had  the  strip. 

Q.  Would  not  such  an  operation  made  with  an  open  door  be 
likely  to  attract  the  attention  of  persons  connected  with  the  theatre  ? 

A.  If  they  used  a  knife,  it  would  not :  if  they  used  a  chisel  or 
hammer,  it  would  make  a  sound. 

Q.  What  were  the  duties  of  the  prisoner  Spangler  in  connection 
with  that  theatre  ? 

A.  He  worked  on  the  stage,  making  scenery,  fixing  up  the 
scenes,  and  working  them  at  night. 

Q.  Did  the  decoration  of  this  box  come  within  the  range  of  his 
duties  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  there  is  a  gentleman  there  by  the  name  of  Raybolt, 
who  is  an  upholsterer.  It  was  his  duty  to  have  decorated  the  box ; 
but  he  had  a  stiff  neck,  he  said. 

Q.    That  he  had,  on  that  evening,  a  stiff  neck? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  and  he  got  Mr.  Clay  Ford  to  do  it  for  him,  —  so 
he  told  me  afterwards.  I  asked  hiin  if  I  did  not  see  him  in  the  box ; 
and  he  said,  "  Yes;  but  I  did  not  decorate  it." 

39* 


462  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  Where  were  you  at  the  moment  of  the  assassination  of  the 
President  ? 

A.  I  was  standing  about  ten  feet  from  the  centre,  where  the  big 
lamp  is,  just  at  the  edge  of  the  platform. 

Q.    On  the  stage  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    Where? 

A.    In  front  of  the  house. 

Q.    Outside? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  I  had  come  out  of  the  front  of  the  house.  I  had 
been  in  the  front  of  the  house,  I  suppose,  maybe  three  or  four 
minutes. 

Q.    You  mean  the  front  part  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Had  you  been  behind  the  scenes  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  before  ? 

A.  I  had  been  behind  there,  I  suppose,  maybe  about  twenty 
minutes  before. 

Q.    Did  you  see  the  prisoner  Spangler  while  you  were  there  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  was  he  doing  ? 

A.  He  was  on  the  left-hand  side.  I  came  out  as  the  curtain 
went  up.  He  was  waiting  for  his  business  to  change  the 
scene. 

Q.  Is  it,  or  is  it  not,  a  usual  thing  for  the  passage-way  which  leads 
to  the  back  door,  while  a  piece  is  being  played,  to  be  entirely  free 
for  persons  to  pass  ? 

A.  The  passage  on  each  side,  outside  of  the  entrances,  is  always 
kept  free,  —  it  is  a  small  stage,  —  so  that  the  actors  can  pass  from  the 
dressing-room  down  underneath  the  stage,  and  come  up  on  the  other 
side.  The  entrances  are  always  more  or  less  filled  with  tables,  chairs, 
and  set-pieces.  It  depends  altogether  on  the  business  they  are  doing, 
—  whether  it  is  a  heavy  piece  or  a  light  piece.  Sometimes  they  have 
pieces  with  a  great  many  sets  in ;  and  then  the  entrances  arc  gener- 
ally jammed,  but  around  the  sceucs  is  always  kept  open.  At  times, 
when  there  is  a  largo  number  of  people  on,  they  are  crowded  with 


THE     TRIAL.  463 

people,  but  not  with  set-stuff  or  chairs  or  tables,  or  any  thing  of  that 
kind. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  the  bar  which  was  found  there  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  the  night  after  the  assassination,  the  police  went  up 
there ;  but  I  did  not  go  up  until  Saturday  morning. 

Q.  Did  you  say  that  you  do  not  know  who  made  the  mortise  for 
the  bar  that  you  spoke  of  ? 

A.    No,  sir ;  I  do  not. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Ewing  : 

Q.  [Submitting  to  the  witness  a  plan  of  the  theatre.]  Will  you 
examine  that  plat  carefully,  and  state  whether  it  is  or  is  not  an  ap- 
proximately correct  plat  of  the  theatre  ? 

A.  The  lines  in  the  orchestra  are  not  correct.  They  are  all 
curved  lines  :  these  are  straight  lines. 

Q.  [Exhibiting  another  plan  of  the  theatre  to  the  witness.]  Ex- 
amine this  map,  and  state  if  you  think  it  to  be  correct. 

A.  The  front  line  of  this  plan  is  not  correct.  The  side  line  on 
the  south  side  is  not  correct. 

Q.    State  in  what  it  is  incorrect. 

A.  This  line  on  the  stage  curves  out.  It  is  just  the  reverse  of 
what  the  gentleman  who  drew  this  has  intended  for  it.  Then,  on  the 
south  side,  there  is  a  projection  of  about  three  feet.  The  stage  is  that 
much  narrower  on  that  side  than  it  is  on  the  other,  and  that  much 
narrower  than  the  front  of  the  house. 

Q.    State  what  other  defects,  if  any,  you  see  in  that  map. 

A.  The  fronts  of  the  private  boxes  are  straight :  in  this  they  have 
got  a  sweep.  On  the  centre  of  the  cast  wall  there  is  a  very  large 
opening,  some  fourteen  feet,  which  is  not  marked  here  at  all.  Those 
are  all  the  defects  I  see  in  it  at  present.  I  do  not  know  what  is  the 
meaning  of  these  lines  on  one  side  unless  they  are  intended  for  packs 
of  scenes.  The  scenes  are  as  they  were  when  I  left  it.  There  are 
three  packs  here. 

Q.  They  appear  to  represent  the  scenes  as  they  were  when  you 
last  saw  them  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 


464  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.  State  whether,  in  other  respects,  the  map  is  substantially  cor- 
rect in  your  opinion. 

A.  It  shows  the  grooves  and  the  entrances  all  correctly.  The 
only  difference  in  that  respect  is,  that  they  have  made  the  first  en- 
trance a  little  smaller,  in  proportion  to  the  others,  in  laying  them 
down.  I  do  not  know  the  scale  of  this  drawing,  and  therefore  can- 
not tell. 

[The  map  was  offered  in  evidence  without  objection.] 

Q.    How  wide  is  the  first  entrance  ? 

A.    About  four  feet  six  inches. 

Q.  Is  that  the  entrance  by  which  Booth  passed  off  from  the  stage 
behind  the  scenes? 

A.  That  is  the  way  they  told  me  he  passed  :  that  is  the  entrance 
he  must  have  gone  through. 

Q.  How  wide  is  the  passage-way  that  he  passed  through  going  to 
the  outer  door  ? 

A.  I  judge  it  is  about  from  two  feet  eight  inches  to  three  feet. ; 
in  some  places  a  little  wider,  and  in  some  a  little  narrower.  It  is 
not  a  regular  straight  entrance. 

Q.  Now  tell  the  Court  as  to  whether  that  passage-way  is  ob- 
structed during  the  plays  ordinarily. 

A.  Never,  except  by  people  when  they  have  a  large  company 
on  the  small  stage.  There  are  never  any  chairs  or  tables  or  scenery 
put  in  the  way  there,  so  that  they  can  have  free  access  to  go  under 
the  stage,  and  come  up  on  the  other  side. 

Q.  Is  it  not  also  necessary  to  keep  the  passage-way  clear  in 
order  to  allow  the  actors  and  actresses  to  pass  without  obstruction 
from  the  green-room  and  the  dressing-rooms  on  to  the  stage  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  that  is  what  it  is  intended  for. 

Q.    How  is  the  small  back  door  usually  kept? 

A.  It  is  always  left  open  uutil  the  performance  is  over ;  and  then 
it  is  locked  until  morning. 

Q.  Do  you  mean  that  the  door  is  swung  open,  or  left  unlocked 
merely  ? 

A.  It  is  left  unlocked.  The  only  door  that  is  locked  is  the  door 
loading  from  the  stage  to  the  front  of  the  house  on  the  side  under- 
neath the  box  where  the  President  was  assassinated. 


THE     TRIAL.  465 

Q.  State  what  position  upon  the  stage  Mr.  Spangler  had  during 
a  performance. 

A.  His  business  was  on  the  left  hand  of  the  stage,  —  the  right 
hand  from  the  audience,  —  to  run  the  flats,  as  we  call  them,  on  that 
side. 

Q.  "Was  that  the  side  the  President's  box  was  on  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  at  what  times  during  the  performance  you  were  on  the 
stage  that  night. 

A.  I  was  on  the  stage  until  the  curtain  went  up  at  each  act. 
When  the  curtain  was  down,  I  would  go  around  on  to  the  stage  to 
see  that  every  thing  was  right,  and  then  go  out  again. 

Q.  State  at  what  times  during  that  evening,  when  you  came  on 
the  stage  between  the  acts,  you  saw  Mr.  Spangler. 

A.  I  could  not  state  the  time.  I  should  judge,  the  last  time  I 
saw  him  was  at  about  half-past  nine  o'clock. 

Q.    State  whether  you  saw  him  each  time  you  came  on  the  stage. 

A.   Yes,  sir  :  I  saw  him  each  time. 

Q.    He  was  your  subordinate,  I  believe  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  where  you  were  during  that  play,  when  you  were  not  on 
the  stage. 

A.  I  was  in  the  front  of  the  house.  I  walked  down  to  D  and 
Tenth  Streets,  to  look  at  a  big  lamp  I  had  put  up  there,  while  the 
first  act  was  going  on.  I  walked  up  to  the  next  corner,  Tenth  and 
F  Streets,  and  took  a  glass  of  ale,  and  stood  and  talked  a  moment 
or  two,  during  the  second  act.  During  the  third  act,  I  did  not  leave 
the  house  at  all. 

Q.  You  were  then  in  front  of  the  theatre  a  part  of  the  time  be- 
tween the  second  and  third  acts  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  much  of  the  time  ? 

A.    I  was  on  the  stage  between  the  acts. 

Q.  You  were  in  front  of  the  theatre  during  the  performance  of 
the  second  act  ?  ■ 

A.  During  the  performance  of  the  second  act,  I  was  in  front,  I 
think,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge. 


466  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    All  the  time  ? 

A.   No,  sir  :  not  all  the  time. 

Q.    How  much  of  the  time  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know.  I  would  walk  in,  and  maybe  stay  five  or 
ten  minutes,  and  then  walk  out  again. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  saw  the  prisoner  Spangler  at  any 
time  during  that  play  in  front  of  the  theatre. 

A.  I  did  not  see  him  in  front  of  the  theatre.  I  do  not  think  he 
could  have  been  there  in  front  of  the  theatre  without  my  knowing  it, 
because  the  scenes  would  have  gone  wrong  if  he  had  left  the  stage 
any  length  of  time. 

Q.    Did  you  ever  see  Spangler  wear  a  mustache  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  he  has  never  worn  one  since  I  have  known  him. 

Q.    Do  you  know  how  he  was  dressed  that  evening? 

A.    No,  sir  :  I  do  not.    I  did  not  take  particular  notice. 

Q.    How  was  he  ordinarily  dressed  during  that  period  S 

A.  Just  about  the  same  as  he  is  now,  as  far  as  I  have  seen. 
Lately,  during  the  last  four  or  five  weeks,  he  has  been  wearing  the 
clothes  he  has  on  now. 

Q.  Was  not  the  play  of  the  "  American  Cousin  "  a  play  in  which 
the  scenes  were  shifted  a  good  deal  ? 

A.  They  were  what  we  call  "  plain-sailing,"  running-on  scenes. 
There  is  but  one  set-scene  in  the  piece. 

Q.    There  was  not  much  shifting,  then  ? 

A.  In  one  act,  the  most  of  the  scenes  are  changed  :  but  that  is  in 
the  first  groove  ;  and  therefore  it  only  takes  two  men  to  change  them 
until  we  get  to  two,  and  then  it  takes  four  men. 

Q.    Were  the  scenes  shifted  much  in  the  play? 

A.  I  believe  there  arc  some  five  or  six  scenes  in  each  act.  I  do 
not  know  —  I  cannot  call  to  mind  now  —  how  many  scenes  are  in 
each  act. 

Q.  Then  Spangler's  presence  there  would  have  been  indispensa- 
ble to  the  performance  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir.  If  he  had  not  been  there,  his  scene  would  not  have 
gone  on. 

Q.    Who  was  with  him  on  duty  on  that  side  that  night  ? 


THE    TRIAL.  467 

A.  Ritterspaugh  —  I  think  that  is  the  name  —  was  with  him  at 
that  time. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  Booth  call  Spangler  that  night  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  Spangler' s  connection  with  Booth?  what  had  he 
to  do  with  him  ? 

A.  Nothing  that  I  know  of,  further  than  friendly.  Everybody 
about  the  house  was  friendly  with  him. 

Q.    With  Booth? 

A.  Yes,  sir ;  actors  and  all :  they  were  all  friendly  with  him. 
He  had  such  a  very  winning  way,  that  it  made  every  person  like  him. 
He  was  a  good-natured  and  jovial  kind  of  man.  The  people  about 
the  house,  as  far  as  I  knew,  all  liked  him. 

Q.  Was  he  not  very  much  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the 
theatre  ? 

A.  Sometimes  I  have  seen  him  there  for  a  week ;  and  then  he 
would  go  off,  and  I  would  not  see  him  for  a  couple  of  weeks.  Then 
he  would  come  again  for  a  week,  perhaps  ;  and  after  that  I  would 
not  see  him  for  a  couple  of  weeks  or  ten  days,  or  something  of  that 
sort. 

Q.  Did  he  not  have  access  to  the  theatre  as  one  of  the  emjiloye's 
would  have  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    And  had  access  by  the  back  entrance  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  any  time  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir ;  at  any  time,  except  when  the  door  was  locked. 

Q.    At  any  time  when  an  employe  of  the  theatre  might  go  in  ? 

A.  When  the  house  was  open,  he  had  free  access  all  through  the 
house. 

Q.    Day  and  night  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir;  except  when  the  house  was  locked  up,  and  the 
watchman  was  there :  he  had  no  access  to  it  then. 

Q.    Was  not  Spangler  a  sort  of  a  drudge  for  Booth? 

A.  He  appeared  so.  He  used  to  go  down,  and  help  him  to  hitch 
his  horse  up,  and  such  things,  I  am  told  :  I  have  seen  him  once  or 
twice  hitching  the  horse  up  myself. 


468  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Was  that  hole  in  the  wall  cut  into  the  brick? 

A.  No,  sir  :  I  believe  not.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  it  was 
not :  it  was  only  cut  into  the  plaster,  I  should  judge,  about  an  inch 
or  an  inch  and  an  eighth. 

Q.    You  say  it  might  have  been  done  with  a  penknife  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  think  it  might  have  been  done  with  a  penknife. 

Q.  [Submitting  to  the  witness  the  wooden  bar  heretofore  offered 
in  evidence,  marked  Exhibit  No.  44.]  Will  you  examine  that  stick, 
and  state  whether  you  saw  any  sticks  like  that  about  the  theatre 
about  that  time  ? 

A.  No,  sir,  I  did  not.  This  is  the  first  time  I  have  seen  any  thing 
of  this  kind. 

Q.  State  whether  those  nails  in  the  end  would  probably  have 
been  put  in  there  for  any  purpose  connected  with  the  fastening  of 
the  door  ? 

A.  They  might  have  been  put  in  there  to  keep  it  from  slipping 
down,  —  one  end  against  the  wall,  and  the  other  with  the  bevelled 
edge  against  the  moulding  of  the  door. 

Q.  State  whether  the  nails  in  that  end  [a  detached  piece  which 
had  been  sawed  off  the  wooden  bar]  would  probably  have  been  put 
in  for  any  purpose  connected  with  that  object. 

A.    I  do  not  know  what  they  could  have  been  done  for. 

Q.  You  think  they  could  not,  in  any  way,  have  facilitated  that 
object  ? 

A.  They  might  have.  If  this  strip  was  too  short,  this  block 
would  fit  in  behind  there,  so  as  to  make  an  abutment  for  it. 

Q.  But  that  was  a  part  of  the  stick  :  it  was  on  the  stick,  and 
was  sawed  off  by  a  curiosity-hunter.  Would  these  nails  have  been 
put  in  there  for  any  purpose  connected  with  the  fastening  of  the 
door? 

A.  No,  sir:  I  see  no  use  for  them  there.  This  bevelled  edge 
would  keep  it  from  slipping  down  the  door  ;  and,  the  other  end  being 
in  the  mortise,  it  would  not  require  any  thing  to  keep  it  from  slipping 
down. 

Q.  How  long  would  it  have  taken,  with  an  ordinary  penknife,  to 
cut  that  hole  in  the  wall  you  speak  of?- 

A.    I  should  suppose  a  man  intent  on  mischief  would  do  it  in 


THE     TRIAL.  4G9 

some  ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  After  the  face  of  the  plastering  is  bro- 
ken, the  sand  and  lime  run  out  very  easily. 

Q.  I  believe  you  have  said  that  you  do  not  know  how  the  lock 
on  the  door  of  the  President's  box  came  to  be  loose  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  I  do  not. 

Q.  When  did  you  first  hear  that  the  President  was  coming  to  the 
theatre  that  night  ? 

A.    I  judge  it  was  between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock. 

Q.    Do  you  know  whether  he  was  invited  to  the  theatre  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know. 

Mrs.  Martha  Murray, 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  look  at  the  prisoners  at  the  bar,  and  see  if  you  recog- 
nize either  of  them  as  having  seen  them  before  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  do  not  see  any  there  that  I  know.  If  I  have 
seen  any,  I  have  seen  that  man  [pointing  to  Lewis  Payne,  one 
of  the  accused].  I  think  I  have  seen  him  ;  but  I  cannot  say  whether 
I  did  or  not.  If  I  did,  he  does  not  present  the  appearance  that  I 
have  seen. 

Q.  I  do  not  speak  of  his  dress ;  but  look  at  his  features,  and  see 
whether  you  recognize  him  as  the  same  person. 

A.  I  think  I  have  seen  that  man  :  I  think  his  features  are  famil- 
iar to  me  ;  but  I  could  not  say  for  certain. 

Q.    Was  the  person  of  whom  you  speak  a  boarder  in  your  house  ? 

A.  The  one  that  is  alluded  to,  perhaps,  was  a  boarder  in  my 
house. 

Q.    By  what  name  did  he  pass  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  the  name.  A  gentleman  came  to  our  house 
to  inquire  about  him  ;  and  I  brought  him  to  the  register,  and  showed 
him  back  to  the  date  that  I  thought  he  came.  I  told  Mr.  McDevitt 
that  I  thought  he  entered  that  name :  it  was  about  the  date  he 
came  to  our  house ;  and  Mr.  McDevitt  cut  the  name  out  of  the 
book. 

VOL  I..  40 


470  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    You  do  not  remember  what  it  was  ? 

A.   No,  sir :  it  was  on  the  book ;  but  I  cannot  recollect  it. 

Q.    How  long  did  he  remain  there  ? 

A.  He  came  of  a  Friday,  and  left  on  Friday  two  weeks  after. 
He  was  two  weeks  in  our  house. 

Q.   You  keep  the  Herndon  House,  do  you  ? 

A.   My  husband  does. 

Q.   Was  the  Friday  on  which  he  left  the  14th  of  April  last  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  it  was  the  day  that  this  unfortunate  circumstance 
occurred. 

Q.   The  day  that  the  President  was  assassinated  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.    At  what  hour  did  he  leave  ? 

A.  About  four  o'clock.  We  have  dinner  at  half-past  four  ;  and 
this  gentleman  came  into  the  sitting-room,  and  said  he  was  going 
away,  and  wanted  to  settle  his  bill ;  and  he  wished  to  have  dinner 
before  the  regular  dinner.  So  I  gave  orders  for  the  dinner  to  be  cut 
off,  and  sent  up  to  the  dining-room  for  him.  He  went  into  the  din- 
ing-room ;  and  I  have  never  seen  him  since. 

Q.    Did  he  come  to  your  house  as  an  invalid  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  he  said  he  came  from  the  cars  at  eleven  or  twelve 
o'clock.  I  do  not  know  the  time  exactly ;  but  I  know  it  was  in  the 
forenoon. 

Q.    Did  he  come  alone,  or  with  others  ? 

A.    Alone. 

Q.    Was  he  visited  while  there  by  others  ? 

A.    I  expect  he  was. 

Q.  Would  you  be  able  to  recognize  any  of  the  persons  who  vis- 
ited him  ? 

A.   Yes. 

Q.  Look  at  the  prisoners,  and  say  if  any  of  them  visited  him  while 
he  was  there. 

A.  No,  sir :  I  do  not  see  any  one  there  I  could  recognize.  I 
never  noticed  but  one  little  thing ;  and  that  was  at  supper-table.  I 
was  sitting  at  tea  one  evening,  when  he  came  iu  with  two  gentlemen 
to  supper.     I  had  got  nearly  through  my  tea,  and  got  up  and  left, 


THE     TRIAL.  471 

without  paying  any  further  attention  to  him,  leaving  them  at  the 
table  with  several  others. 

Q.  Had  anybody  else  spoken  to  you  for  a  room  for  this  man 
before  he  came  ? 

A.  No,  sir ;  never  to  my  knowledge.  So  many  have  spoken  to 
me  on  different  occasions  for  rooms,  that  I  could  not  recollect  any  par- 
ticular one.  Some  one  may  have  done  so  ;  but  so  many  have  applied, 
that  I  could  not  recollect  any  particular  one. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether  John  H.  Surratt  and  Miss  Ward, 
or  either  of  them,  called  at  your  house,  and  spoke  for  a  room  for  this 
man? 

A.    I  never  saw  or  heard  of  this  man  until  this  circumstance. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  where  the  Herndon  House  is  sit- 
uated ? 

A.  On  the  corner  of  Ninth  and  F  Streets,  opposite  the  Patent 
Office,  catra-cornered. 

William  H.  Bell  (colored), 

a  witness  called  for  the  prosecution,  being  duly  sworn,  testified  as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  whether  or  not,  on  the  14th  of  April  last,  you 
were  living  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  was. 

Q.    In  what  capacity  were  you  ?  —  at  the  door  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  look  at  these  persons  at  the  bar,  and  see  whether 
you  recognize  either  of  them  ? 

A.  There  is  the  man  that  I  recognize  [pointing  to  Lewis 
Payne,  one  of  the  accused]. 

Q.  Did  he  not  come  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Seward  on  the  night  of 
the  14th  of  April? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  all  the  circumstances  connected  with  his  en- 
trance into  the  house  ? 


472  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  It  was  my  night  on  that  night ;  and  the  bell  rang,  and  I  went 
to  the  door ;  and  this  man  [Payne]  came  in.  He  had  a  little  pack- 
age in  his  hand  ;  and  he  said  it  was  medicine  for  Mr.  Seward,  from 
Dr.  Verdi,  and  that  he  was  sent  there  by  Dr.  Verdi  to  direct  him 
how  to  take  it ;  and  he  said  he  must  go  up.  I  told  him  he  could  not 
go  up.  Then  he  repeated  the  words  over,  and  was  a  good  while 
talking  to  me  there  in  the  hall  about  he  must  go  up,  he  must  see 
him,  he  must  see  him.  I  told  him  he  could  not  see  him ;  that  it 
was  against  my  orders  to  let  any  one  go  up  •  that  if  he  would  give 
me  the  medicine,  and  tell  me  the  directions,  I  would  take  it  up,  and 
tell  Mr.  Seward  how  to  take  it.  That  would  not  do  ;  and  he  walked 
up  the  hall  towards  the  steps.  I  had  spoken  pretty  rough  to  him, 
and  then  I  asked  him  to  excuse  me  when  I  found  out  that  he  would 
go  up.  He  said,  "  Oh,  I  know  that,  I  know  that :  that  is  all  right, 
sir !  "  When  I  found  out  that  he  would  go  up,  I  got  up  on  the 
steps,  and  went  up  in  front  of  him.  The  reason  I  asked  him  to  ex- 
cuse me  was,  that  I  thought  perhaps  he  might  be  sent  by  Dr.  Ver- 
di ;  and  he  might  go  up,  and  tell  Mr.  Seward  that  I  would  not  let 
him  go  up,  or  something  of  that  kind.  When  he  went  up,  he  walked 
pretty  heavy.  I  asked  him  not  to  walk  so  heavy.  He  met  Mr. 
Frederick  Seward  on  the  steps  this  side  of  his  father's  room,  and  had 
some  conversation  with  him  up  there  in  the  hall. 

Q.    Did  you  hear  their  conversation  ?     If  you  did,  state  it. 

A.  Yes,  sir.  He  told  Mr.  Frederick  that  he  wanted  to  see  Mr. 
Seward.  Mr.  Frederick  went  into  the  room,  and  came  out  and  told 
him  that  he  could  not  see  him  ;  that  his  father  was  asleep  at  that 
time ;  and  to  give  him  the  medicine,  and  he  would  take  it  in  to  him. 
That  would  not  do  :  he  must  see  Mr.  Seward,  he  must  see  him  !  — 
he  said  it  just  in  that  way.  Mr.  Frederick  said,  "  You  cannot  see 
him."  He  kept  on  talking  to  Mr.  Frederick,  saying  that  he  must 
see  him;  and  then  Mr.  Frederick  said,  "  I  am  the  proprietor  here,  and 
his  son :  if  you  cannot  leave  your  message  with  me,  you  cannot 
leave  it  at  all."  Then  he  had  a  little  more  talk  there  for  a  while, 
and  stood  with  the  little  package  in  his  hand.  It  was  just  about 
the  size  of  that  little  box  there  [pointing  to  a  small  box  on  the 
table].  Mr.  Frederick  would  not  let  him  see  Mr.  Seward  no  way 
at  all ;  and  then  ho  started  towards  the  step,  and  said,  "  Well,  if  I 


THE     TRIAL.  473 

cannot  see  him  "  —  And  then  he  mumbled  some  words  that  I  did 
not  understand,  and  started  to  come  down.  I  started  in  front  of 
him.  I  got  down  about  three  steps,  I  guess,  when  I  turned  around  \ 
to  him,  and  said,  "  Don't  walk  so  heavy."  Then,  by  the  time  I 
turned  around  to  make  another  step,  he  had  jumped  back,  and  struck 
Mr.  Frederick.  By  the  time  I  could  look  back,  Mr.  Frederick  was 
falling  :  he  threw  up  his  hands,  and  fell  back  in  his  sister's  room ; 
that  is  two  doors  this  side  of  Mr.  Seward's  room.  Then  I  ran  down 
stairs,  and  out  to  the  front  door,  hallooing  "  Murder  !"  and  then  ran 
down  to  General  Augur's  headquarters.  I  did  not  see  the  guard, 
and  ran  back  again.  By  that  time,  there  were  three  soldiers  who 
had  run  out  of  the  building,  and  were  following  me.  When  I  got 
half-way  back  to  the  house,  turning  the  corner  there,  I  saw  this  man 
run  out,  and  get  on  his  horse.  He  had  on  a  light  overcoat  and 
brown  hat ;  but  he  had  not  his  hat  on  when  he  came  out  and  got  on 
his  horse.  I  did  not  see  his  horse  when  he  came  to  the  house,  and 
did  not  know  he  had  a  horse  until  I  saw  him  get  on  it.  I  hallooed 
to  the  soldiers,  "  There  he  is,  going  on  a  horse  !  "  They  slacked 
their  running,  and  ran  out  into  the  street,  and  did  not  run  any  more 
until  he  got  on  his  horse  and  started  off.  I  followed  him  up  as  far 
as  I  Street  and  Fifteen  and  a  Half  Street ;  and  he  turned  right  out 
into  Vermont  Avenue. 

Q.    You  lost  sight  of  him  there,  did  you  ? 

A.    I  lost  sight  of  him  there. 

Q.    Did  you  see  with  what  he  struck  Mr.  Frederick  Seward  ? 

A.  I  did  not  exactly  see  it ;  but,  whatever  it  was,  it  appeared  to 
me  to  be  round,  and  to  be  mounted  all  over  with  silver.  It  was  that 
long  [about  ten  or  twelve  inches].  I  had  taken  it  to  be  a  knife 
afterwards  ;  but  they  all  said  he  struck  him  with  a  pistol :  but  that  I 
cannot  tell. 

Q.    How  many  times  did  he  strike  him  ? 

A.  I  saw  him  raise  his  hand  twice.  I  did  not  wait  to  see  how 
many  times  after  he  hit  him.  He  hit  him  twice  before  I  could  turn 
around,  and  while  I  was  looking  at  him  ;  and  then  I  ran  down  stairs. 

Q.    Mr.  Frederick  Seward  was  on  the  floor  when  you  left? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  he  had  fallen. 

Q.    Did  this  man  Payne  say  aDy  thing  when  he  struck  him  ? 

40* 


474  THE     TRIAL. 

A.  When  he  jumped  back  again,  he  just  said,  "  You  "  —  and 
commenced  hitting  him  over  the  head.  That  is  all  I  understood  him 
to  say.  I  came  down  stairs  when  I  saw  him  hit  him ;  but  I  hardly 
missed  him  from  behind  me  until  I  heard  him  say  that  word. 

Q.    Dr.  Verdi  was  Mr.  Seward's  family  physician,  was  he  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir :  he  said  he  had  a  package  of  medicine  from  him, 
and  was  sent  there  to  give  Mr.  Seward  that  medicine,  and  direct  him 
how  to  take  it ;  and  he  must  see  him.  He  talked  very  rough  to  me 
in  the  first  place  when  he  came  in. 

Q.    Did  he  abuse  you  for  not  letting  him  in  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  he  did  not  say  much  out  of  the  way  ;  only  he  said  he 
must  see  Mr.  Seward ;  and  walking  very  slowly  all  the  time,  listening 
to  what  I  had  to  say.  I  told  him  I  would  not  let  him  up ;  but,  if 
he  had  any  package  of  medicine  for  Mr.  Seward,  I  would  take  it  up, 
and  tell  him  how  to  take  it.  But  that  would  not  do  :  he  must  see 
bim.  He  had  his  right  hand  in  his  coatrpocket,  and  his  medicine  in 
his  left  hand. 

Q.    Had  you  ever  seen  this  man  about  the  door  before  ? 

A.    I  never  saw  him  before,  that  I  know  of. 

Q.  When  you  came  out,  did  you  observe  any  persons  about  the 
door  or  the  pavement  ? 

A.    No,  sir :  no  one  at  all. 

Q.    You  say  you  did  not  observe  his  horse  ? 

A.    I  did  not  see  his  horse  at  all  then. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  when  mounting  on  that  horse? 

A.    I  saw  him  run  out  of  the  door,  and  get  on  his  horse. 

Q.    How  far  did  he  ride  from  you  when  nearest  to  you  ? 

A.  I  must  have  been  behind  him,  as  far  as  from  here  to  that 
door  [about  twenty  feet],  until  he  got  to  I  Street. 

Q.  Could  you  by  the  light  see  the  color  and  appearance  of  the 
horse  ? 

A.  His  horse  was  a  bay  horse.  I  saw  that  when  he  started  off 
from  the  tree-box ;  and  I  was  behind  all  the  way  to  I  Street. 

Q.    Was  it  a  stout  or  small  animal  ? 

A.  Very  stout,  and  did  not  appear  to  be  a  very  high  horse  :  he 
did  not  go  very  fast  until  he  got  near  I  Street ;  and  then  he  got  away 
from  me  altogether. 


THE     TRIAL.  475 

Q.    You  say  he  was  bareheaded  when  he  left  the  house  ? 
A.    Yes,  sir. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr.  Doster  : 

Q.    How  old  are  you  ? 

A.    I  do  not  know :  I  guess  I  am  between  nineteen  and  twenty. 

Q.    Do  you  not  know  exactly  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  have  you  been  at  Mr.  Seward's  ? 

A.    Near  nine  months. 

Q.    Have  you  ever  been  at  school  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  long  ? 

A.    Four  or  five  years. 

Q.    What  was  your  duty  at  Mr.  Seward's? 

A.    I  am  second  waiter. 

Q.  Where  was  this  man,  that  you  had  the  conversation  with,  stand- 
ing, precisely,  at  that  time  ?     Was  he  outside  or  inside  the  door  ? 

A.    Inside.     He  came  inside  ;  and  I  closed  the  door. 

Q.    Did  he  hand  you  the  package  of  medicine  at  any  time  ? 

A.    No,  sir. 

Q.    You  say  you  talked  rough  to  him  ? 

A.  He  did  not  talk  rough :  he  only  spoke  to  me,  and  told  me 
that  he  must  see  Mr.  Seward.  He  had  a  very  fine  voice  at  the  time 
coming  in. 

Q.    You  say  you  recognize  that  man  to  be  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Will  you  state  what  there  is  about  this  man  that  resembles 
the  one  you  saw  ? 

A.  I  noticed  his  hair,  I  noticed  his  pantaloons,  and  I  noticed  his 
boots,  that  night.  He  talked  to  Mr.  Frederick  at  least  five  minutes 
while  up  there  near  his  father's  door,  in  the  third  story.  He  had  on 
very  heavy  boots  at  the  time,  black  pants,  light  overcoat,  and  a 
brown  hat.  His  face  was  very  red  at  the  time  he  came  in ;  and  he 
had  very  black,  coarse  hair. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  the  same  boots  on  this  man  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir  :  I  saw  him  the  night  they  captured  him. 


476  THE     TRIAL. 

Q.    Have  you  seen  the  same  boots  on  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  else  have  you  seen  on  him  the  same  ?  Have  you  seen 
the  same  clothes  on  him  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  never  saw  the  same  clothes.  I  have  seen  the 
pantaloons  he  had  on. 

Q.    What  was  the  color  of  those  pantaloons? 

A.    Black. 

Q.  Was  the  fact  that  he  wore  black  pantaloons  one  of  the  rea- 
sons from  which  you  inferred  that  this  was  the  same  man  ? 

A.    I  knew  his  face. 

Q.  What  points  about  his  face  besides  his  hair  ?  You  have  told 
us  that  his  hair  was  black. 

A.  I  had  a  very  good  mark  on  him  from  his  lip.  When  he 
talked  to  Mr.  Frederick,  he  kind  of  raised  this  lip  like  [the  upper 
one]  when  he  talked ;  and  he  had  a  little  wrinkle  in  his  jaw  :  it  ap- 
peared as  if  he  had  his  teeth  very  tight  on  them.  I  knew  him  the 
moment  I  saw  him  again.  They  sent  for  me  when  they  got  him ; 
and  I  went  there,  and  put  my  finger  right  on  him. 

Q.  You  say  he  made  that  motion  when  he  talked.  Did  he  talk 
when  you  recognized  him  the  second  time  ? 

A.  He  did  not  talk  any  the  night  I  went  down  to  look  at 
him. 

Q.  But  still  you  said  just  now  that  you  recognized  him  by  a  cer- 
tain wrinkle  in  his  cheek  when  he  talked  ? 

A.  By  raising  his  lip.  That  I  had  taken  notice  of  when  he  was 
talking  to  Mr.  Frederick  Seward. 

Q.  When  have  you  seen  the  prisoner  before,  since  between  this 
and  the  assassination  ? 

A.    I  saw  him  on  the  17th  of  April. 

Q.    Where  did  you  see  him  ? 

A.    At  General  Augur's  headquarters,  on  Fourteenth  Street. 

Q.    How  did  you  happen  to  go  there  and  see  him? 

A.  They  sent  for  me  at  the  house.  Mr.  Wehster  and  another 
gentleman  came  after  me  about  three  o'clock  that  night. 

Q.  What  did  they  say  to  you  ?  Dcscrihe  the  circumstances  that 
occurred. 


THE     TRIAL.  477 

A.  They  sent  a  man  up  to  ray  room  where  I  was ;  and  he  asked 
me  to  get  up.     I  asked  him  what  ho  wanted. 

Q.    What  time  of  day  was  that  ? 

A.  It  was  in  the  night,  between  two  and  three  o'clock  :  I  did 
not  notice  the  time  particularly.  I  asked  him  what  he  wanted.  He 
said  Mr.  Webster  wanted  me.  I  had  been  getting  up  every  night 
at  all  hours  since  the  thing  happened  ;  and  I  told  him  to  ask  Mr. 
Webster  to  come  up  to  my  room ;  that  I  was  tired  of  getting  up  of 
nights.  I  had  been  out  two  or  three  times.  When  I  got  up  and 
came  down,  and  saw  Mr.  Webster,  he  told  me  he  wanted  me  to  go 
down  to  General  Augur's  headquarters.  I  went  down  there.  They 
asked  me  if  the  light  was  very  bright  in  the  hall  at  the  time  this  man 
came  in.  I  said  it  was  not  very  bright,  because  the  light  in  our 
hall  does  not  go  up  very  high,  — it  is  only  a  little  light ;  but  it  was 
bright  enough  to  read  by  :  you  could  see  good  all  over  ;  but  it  was 
not  like  the  light  they  had  in  the  room  down  there.  A  gentleman 
asked  me  what  kind  of  hair  he  had,  and  what  kind  of  a  looking  man 
he  was.      I  told  him  as  near  as  I  could. 

Q.    Who  was  that  gentleman  ? 

A.  I  do  not  know  him ;  but  I  saw  him  here  a  little  while  ago,  — 
a  colonel,  with  large  whiskers  and  a  mustache. 

Q.    He  asked  you  to  describe  him  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    What  did  you  say  ? 

A.  I  told  him  he  had  black  hair,  a  thin  lip,  very  fine  voice,  very 
tall,  and  broad  across  the  shoulders,  I  took  him  to  be.  I  told  him 
as  near  as  I  could  all  about  him.  There  were  twenty  or  thirty  gen- 
tlemen in  the  room  at  the  time  ;  and  he  asked  me  if  there  was  any  one 
there  had  hair  like  him.  I  told  him,  "  No,  sir  :  not  one  had  hair 
like  him."  Then  he  asked  me  if  there  was  any  one  there  looked 
like  him ;  and  I  told  him  there  was  not. 

Q.    That  was  at  General  Augur's  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  after  he  got  through  with  me,  he  said,  "  I  will  bring 
a  man  in  here,  and  show  him  to  you."  There  were  two  rooms  be- 
tween. The  light  was  shoved  up  very  high ;  and  I  was  leaning  down 
behind  the  desk,  so  that  he  should  not  see  me  if  he  came  in.  Then 
they  opened  the  middle  door ;  and  a  good  many  came  walking  in  that 


478  THE     TRIAL. 

door  together.  I  walked  right  UP  to  t^3  man>  raised  my  hands  and 
put  my  finger  right  here  [on  the  lip],  and  told  him  I  knew  him : 
that  was  the  man. 

Q.    Had  you  been  shown  any  other  man  before  that  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.    Who  else  ?  —  do  you  know  ? 

A.   I  did  not  know  the  men. 

Q.    How  many  were  shown  you  before  ? 

A.   Two. 

Q.    Did  they  look  any  way  like  this  man? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    How  did  they  look  ? 

A.  One  had  a  mustache,  and  one  had  whiskers  under  the  chin. 

Q.   Were  they  as  tall  as  this  man  [Payne]  is  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Neither  of  them  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 

Q.   You  were  not  shown  anybody  looking  at  all  like  this  man  ? 

A.   No,  sir. 

Q.    Was  there  any  thing  else  happened  then  at  General  Augur's  V 

A.   That  is  all. 

Q.    You  went  off  then  back  to  Mr.  Seward's  ? 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Had  you  at  that  time  heard  of  any  reward  for  the  apprehen- 
sion of  the  supposed  assassin  of  Mr.  Seward  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  heard  that  there  was  a  reward  for  different  ones  ; 
but  I  did  not  hear,  and  have  not  heard  yet,  that  there  was  a  reward 
for  him. 

Q.  You  heard,  then,  of  rewards  offered  for  the  apprehension  of 
some? 

A.  Oh,  yes  !  I  saw  the  bills  posted  up  on  the  street.  I  saw  a 
bill  posted  up' the  very  next  morning,  offering  a  reward  of  $10,000 
from  General  Augur's  headquarters  ;  but  I  did  not  see  any  for  him 
alone  like  there  was  for  the  rest  of  them. 

Q.  Had  anybody  offered  you  any  money  beforehand  for  the  in- 
formation ? 

A.    No,  sir. 


THE     TRIAL.  479 

Q.    Did  anybody  threaten  you  beforehand  ? 

A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  You  say,  that  when  the  prisoner,  or  the  person  that  you  saw, 
struck  Mr.  Frederick  Seward,  you  went  away  ? 

A.  Yes,  sir  :  I  came  down  stairs. 

Q.    Did  you  find  any  soldiers  there  in  the  passage  ? 

A.  No,  sir  :  the  passage  was  free ;  nobody  was  there ;  the  door 
was  closed.  I  came  down  and  opened  the  door,  and  ran  on  down 
to  the  comer. 

Q.    Did  you  not  notice  the  horse  there  when  you  came  out  ? 

A.  No,  sir :  I  did  not  know  he  had  a  horse  until  I  saw  him  run 
out,  and  get  on  the  horse. 

Q.  You  say  you  saw  the  horse  turn  out  Vermont  Avenue  :  did 
you  run  after  him  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir :  I  followed  him  up  to  I  Street. 

Q.  At  what  sort  of  a  pace  was  he  riding  when  he  started  off 
from  the  door  ? 

A.  It  seems  to  me  he  went  very  slow,  because  I  kept  up  behind 
him  until  he  got  to  I  Street. 

Sergeant  George  F.  Robinson, 

a  witness   for   the    prosecution,    being    duly  sworn,   testified   as 
follows  :  — 

By  the  Judge  Advocate  : 

Q.  Will  you  state  to  the  Court  whether  or  not,  on  the  night  of 
the  14th  of  April  last,  you  were  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State  ? 

A.    I  was. 

Q.    In  what  capacity  were  you  there  ?     What  were  you  doing  ? 

A.    I  was  an  attendant,  —  nurse  upon  Mr.  Steward. 

Q.  Look  upon  the  prisoners  here,  and  see  whether  you  recognize 
either  of  them  as  having  been  in  that  house  on  that  evening. 

A.    I  see  one  that  I  think  looks  like  him. 

Q.  Which  one  do  you  think  looks  like  that?  Do  you  mean 
Payne  ? 


480  TEE     TRIAL. 

[The  prisoner,  Lewis  Payne,  stood  up  for  identification.] 

A.    He  looks  like  him,  to  me. 

Q.  Will  you  state  all  the  circumstances  attending  the  encounter 
between  the  person  of  whom  you  speak  and  Mr.  Seward  that  even- 
ing, beginning  with  his  first  appearance  as  you  saw  him  ? 

A.  The  first  that  I  saw  of  him,  I  heard  a  disturbance  in  the  hall, 
and  opened  the  door  to  see  what  the  trouble  was  ;  and,  as  I  opened 
the  door,  he  stood  close  up  to  it ;  and  as  soon  as  it  was  opened  he 
struck  me  with  a  knife,  knocked  me  partially  down,  and  pressed  by 
me  to  the  bed  of  Mr.  Seward,  and  struck  him,  wounding  him.  As 
soon  as  I  could  get  on  my  feet,  I  endeavored  to  haul  him  off  the  bed ; 
and  then  he  turned  upon  me.  In  the  scuffle,  there  was  a  man  came 
into  the  room  and  clinched  him.  Between  the  two  of  us,  we  got 
him  to  the  door,  or  by  the  door;  and  he,  unclinching  his  hands 
from  around  my  neck,  struck  me  again,  knocking  me  down,  and 
then  broke  away  from  the  other  man,  and  ran  down  stairs. 

Q.    What  did  he  strike  you  with  at  the  door  ? 

A.  With  a  knife.  When  he  struck  me  the  last  time,  it  was  with 
his  fist. 

Q.    Where  did  he  stab  you  ? 

A.    In  the  forehead. 

Q.    Did  he  say  any  thing  when  he  struck  you? 

A.    Not  that  I  heard. 

Q.    Did  be  pass  immediately  to  the  bedside  of  Mr.  Seward  ? 

A.    He  did. 

Q.    Did  you  see  him  strike  him? 

A.    I  did. 

Q.    With  the  same  weapon  ? 

A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.    How  often? 

A.    I  saw  him  cut  him  twice  that  I  am  sure  of. 


END  OF  VOL.   I. 


Presi  of  Geo.  C.  Band  fc  Avery,  No.  3,  CornulU. 


H.lo^q,  £>%4,  o^oS~